Index to the Collected Works of Northrop Frye - Vol. 30 9781442662087

Citation preview

Collected Works of Northrop Frye V OLUME 30

Index

The Collected Edition of the Works of Northrop Frye has been planned and is being directed by an editorial committee under the aegis of Victoria University, through its Northrop Frye Centre. The purpose of the edition is to make available authoritative texts of both published and unpublished works, based on an analysis and comparison of all available materials, and supported by scholarly apparatus, including annotation and introductions. The Northrop Frye Centre gratefully acknowledges financial support, through McMaster University, from the Michael G. DeGroote family.

Editorial Committee General Editor Alvin A. Lee Associate Editor Jean O’Grady Editors Joseph Adamson Robert D. Denham Michael Dolzani A.C. Hamilton David Staines Advisers Robert Brandeis Paul Gooch Eva Kushner Jane Millgate Ron Schoeffel Clara Thomas Jane Widdicombe

Collected Works of Northrop Frye INDEX VOLUME 30

Compiled by Jean O’Grady

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS Toronto Buffalo London

© Victoria University, University of Toronto, and Jean O’Grady (preface) 2012 Printed in Canada www.utppublishing.com isbn 978-1-4426-4522-6

Printed on acid-free paper

Library and Archives Canada Cataloguing in Publication Index / compiled by Jean O’Grady. (Collected works of Northrop Frye ; v. 30) At head of title: Collected works of Northrop Frye. isbn 978-1-4426-4522-6 1. Frye, Northrop, 1912–1991 – Indexes. I. O’Grady, Jean, 1943– II. Title: Collected works of Northrop Frye index. III. Series: Collected works of Northrop Frye ; v. 30 pn75.f7154 2012

801′.95092

c2012-901080-4

This volume has been published with the assistance of a grant from Victoria University. University of Toronto Press acknowledges the financial assistance to its publishing program of the Canada Council for the Arts and the Ontario Arts Council.

University of Toronto Press acknowledges the financial support for its publishing activities of the Government of Canada through the Canada Book Fund.

Contents

Preface vii Abbreviations xiii Northrop Frye’s Life and Works 1 General Index 31

This page intentionally left blank

Preface

This final volume in the Collected Works of Northrop Frye provides a detailed index to the entire series. To assist readers and researchers in navigating an enormous amount of information the volume is divided into two main parts. The first, Northrop Frye’s Life and Works, contains Frye’s references to his own life, health, character, teaching, and writings (with certain exceptions noted below). This section also serves as an index to the contents of the Collected Works. Those seeking the text of a particular published work should look in the second division, Works, section 5, Published Works (or section 1, Lectures, for speeches not published by Frye). The location within the Collected Works is given in bold square brackets immediately after the title and before the references Frye himself makes to it.1 The universal form is the volume number in bold followed by the page numbers. The second part combines references to people, books, places, institutions, and topics. Aspects of Frye’s life appear here when they can be clearly assigned to a key word or words, such as “Victoria College/University” or “Students, NF’s,” both being cross-referenced from Part I. It would have been immensely cumbersome to insert a cross-reference for every entry that consists of an adjective and noun, so seekers of a topic such as “Natural religion” should check under both words. If disappointed in both cases, one should try a synonym or a related topic.

1 One piece, unfortunately, will not be found: “Neo-Classical Agony,” a review of Geoffrey Wagner’s Wyndham Lewis, Hudson Review, 10 (Winter 1957–58): 592–8. This was unaccountably overlooked, but can be found in Northrop Frye on Culture and Literature, ed. Robert D. Denham (University of Chicago Press, 1978), 178–87.

viii

Preface

The whole index is based on the work of the five indexers of the previous 29 volumes: Robert D. Denham (vols. 1–3), myself (vols. 4, 7, 8, 10, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, and 29), Nicholas Halmi (vols. 5–6), Ward McBurney (vols. 9, 11, 15, 17, 18, and 21), and Erin Reynolds (vols. 23 and 25), with thanks also to the indexers of the original volumes, including, presumably, Frye himself. We tried to follow rules and guidelines that would bring a measure of uniformity to our efforts. Nevertheless each indexer has an individual style, and the sight of our conjoined entries on each topic was not appealing. There were twelve triple-spaced pages on Literature, for instance, with 216 descriptive phrases ranging from “and abstraction” to “value judgments in.” I found it necessary to work through each entry, especially those on abstract topics, with two goals in mind. The first might be described as “separating the wheat from the chaff.” Each passing reference was given a page number only, while a discussion that yielded significant information or extended for more than a sentence or two received a descriptive phrase. The latter should always be checked first, even though they appear second. The second goal was to “join like with like,” bringing together all repeated discussions or ideas under the same phrase. To reduce the bulk of large entries, certain ideas, such as Value judgments, were hived off to a heading of their own; as a result, Literature, for instance, was reduced to 140 phrases and 22 cross-references. The goal was to present the essentials of Frye’s thought, neither unduly simplifying nor multiplying distinctions. Needless to say, this ideal could not be completely realized in the time available; some quite large entries remain essentially lists of page numbers, but all of the most important headings have been thoroughly revised. In the course of this work I found that the indexes to the individual volumes were generally too lavish, not only with the descriptive phrases, but even with the actual references themselves. The final index is leaner and meaner than those in the individual volumes, which of course are available to be consulted. The subtitles of books have generally been omitted, as have the titles of many individual paintings and musical compositions. Names of authors alluded to solely in the editors’ introductions, unless they are discussed as critics of Frye, have been removed. Some headings “that no one would ever think of consulting” have been removed entirely, though that phrase may come back to haunt me. It has been possible to correct not only errors of page number but some peculiar slip-ups, such as assigning familiarity with the Holy Spirit to

Preface

ix

E.K. Brown rather than Sir Thomas Browne, or crediting Lewis Carroll with The Water Babies. Life dates of individuals have been added where possible. In fact users of the original volumes looking for life dates should check the cumulative index as well. In the course of preparing the index, new information continually became available on line and, regrettably, we learned of the deaths of people who were alive when the earlier volumes were published. Works are indexed under their author’s name, if known. References to literary characters are considered to be references to the works in which they occur, except in the case of a few characters such as Falstaff or Faust who appear in several works and so are indexed under their own heading when referred to in general. The dates given are usually for the first edition in the language of the title; for scholarly works this will often be the English translation of an earlier original. If the date of original publication is more relevant, as in the case of world literary classics, this may be given with an indication of the original language, or perhaps the date of first performance (signalled by “perf”). Dates are not given for works written before the advent of printing. The cross-references are in two forms. In a direction, for instance, to , the quotation marks indicate a single descriptive phrase under the main heading of Language. However, when the direction is to , without quotation marks, the reference is to a whole subheading of the topic. Shorter lists of page numbers that pertain to two headings (e.g., “Romanticism in Germany”) will be repeated under both, whereas longer lists are given under only one, with a cross-reference. We apologize for the page-turning this involves, especially in the case of Blake, but it seemed necessary in order to fit the index into one reasonably sized volume. The word order is letter-by-letter up to the comma, so that “Liberalism” comes between “Liberal education” and “Liberal Party.” Well-known acronyms such as UNESCO are indexed according to the initials, not as if spelled out. Indexing Frye has been an instructive way to study the structure of his arguments. He has described his method of composition thus: “The way I begin a book is to write detached aphorisms in a notebook, and ninety-five per cent of the work I do in completing a book is to fit these detached aphorisms together into a continuous narrative line” (18:483). These aphorisms or key ideas are like building-blocks that are subsequently arranged in different ways in different essays or books. They are all, however, interrelated iceberg tips of a vast subterranean structure of

x

Preface

thought. The notebooks make clear Frye’s struggles to include, exclude, or rearrange favourite complexes of ideas such as “my ‘kerygma’ point” (5:81) or “the Utopia : city :: Arcadia : garden stuff” (5:234), all of which may be relevant to almost any topic. A typical pattern involves an initial discussion followed by a lengthy digression to establish some background points before the return to the subject. Consequently the indexer is hard put to decide whether the whole essay, or just the beginning and the end, should be considered a reference to the topic. As Spenser Morrison, one of the project’s student assistants, delightfully put it, “Northrop Frye had no consideration at all for his future indexers.” Of course his indexers have in fact benefited immensely from their task. But for all of Frye’s lucidity, for which we are profoundly grateful (although I couldn’t resist poking a bit of fun in the self-analysis section), some abstract topics proved to be challenging if not positively daunting. I discovered that in the original index to Anatomy of Criticism, which appears to have been done at least partly by Frye himself, Irony, for instance, had been divided up into “mode” and “mythos.” Unfortunately Anatomy came in as volume 22, so that all the previous volumes’ entries needed to be reviewed to distinguish the two. In fact sometimes it proved almost impossible to discern which was meant, and so there is a first section that might be called “irony in general.” Romance was even more challenging, as it is also a form of prose fiction. The difficulty was compounded by remarks like “tragedy is one of the four modes of literary fiction, the other three being comedy, romance, and irony” (Design for Learning [7:135]); in Frye terms these are actually mythoi, whereas modes are primarily the five historical ones of the First Essay of Anatomy. Given the slipperiness of the terms mythos and mode, I have added phrases such as “contrasted with romance, comedy, and tragedy” for Irony as mythos, or “contrasted with myth, romance, high mimetic, and low mimetic” for Irony as mode, to aid people who, like me, are apt to be tripped up by these terms. Acknowledgments My chief debt is of course to the indexers named above. I thank them for their careful work and hope that they will forgive me if I have at times mistaken their intention. I have also been immensely fortunate for the assistance of the following graduate students who have worked in the Frye Centre over the years: Helen Smith, Elisabeth Oliver, Naomi Savage, Alex Stephens, Kathy Erdman, Leslie Barnes, Erin Reynolds, Spencer Morri-

Preface

xi

son, Emily Essert, Stephen Tardiff, Rachel Manno, and Drew Maxwell. Their tasks included taking the entries from the original volumes, adding volume numbers and threading them into to the ever-more-complex cumulative compilation, finding dates, checking alphabetization, and doing other tedious and taxing computer work. It has been a pleasure to have their company and benefit from their youthful enthusiasm. Erin Reynolds and then Meghan Bhese, the last student, aided particularly in working through some of the topics and reimagining them in a constructive and intelligent way. Most of the indexes were meticulously edited and improved by Margaret Burgess. Those unusual but sterling reviewers and readers who look at the index as well as the text (Graham Forst and John Robert Colombo immediately come to mind) have helped to correct a number of errors. For information and life dates I have been able to call upon Robert Denham and his veritable cornucopia of Frye knowledge, which he is always happy to share. For help with sorting out and identifying people, I am indebted to the archivists of the Ontario Institute for Studies in Education, the University of Toronto, the Art Gallery of Ontario, the Arts and Letters Club of Toronto, the Dictionary of Canadian Biography, and especially Ken Wilson of the Victoria University Archives. Finally, like editors of the other volumes, I have been sustained and encouraged by Alvin Lee, the general editor, who carefully nurtured the entire Frye project from conception to completion. I trust that this last volume, which of necessity reduces Frye’s vast erudition to lists of words and page numbers, will prove a useful point of entry into the Collected Works and thus further our aim to make the thought of Frye more readily accessible. Jean O’Grady

This page intentionally left blank

Abbreviations

AC c. CW Eng. Fr. FS GC Ger. hdnt. HK It. NF NT OT perf. trans. U of T VC WP

Anatomy of Criticism century Collected Works of Northrop Frye English French Fearful Symmetry The Great Code German headnote Helen Kemp Frye Italian Northrop Frye New Testament Old Testament performed translated University of Toronto Victoria College/University Words with Power

This page intentionally left blank

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

I. PERSONAL 1. General has absolute pitch, 3:479n. 70; ambitions of, 9:146; as architect of the spiritual world, 5:414; his audience, 5:391; 6:557; 8:261; 24:337, 985, 994; 26:x–xi, xxii–xxiii, 13–14; his debt to Blake, see Blake, “NF and”; Criticism, NF’s; his books characterized, 5:201, 410; 7:508, 542; 13:50, 173, 375; 15:17, 344; 19:8–9; 24:401, 440, 487, 672–3, 739; 26:13; as bourgeois liberal, 4:172; 7:601; 24:566, 934, 970–1; as Canadian, 7:474; 12:xvliii, 412; 24:325–6, 506–7, 971–3, 983, 1031, 1065, 1093; the chattering in his mind, 5:200, 267; his criticism characterized, see Criticism, NF’s; critics of, 5:361, 410; 6:642, 643–4; 9:146, 246; 18:267, 278–9; 22:357–8n. 13; 24:950–1; 25:xlv (see also individual critics); as cultural critic, 11:xix–xlix passim; 24:1095; as diarist, 8:xix–xxvii; 23:288; failed writing schemes, 13:177; 15:13; his favourite writers, 1:84; as finder of verbal formulas, 5:267; 9:319, 323; as God, 8:174, 449; as high priest of clerical obscurantism, 7:522; 9:xlv; 18:442; 27:323; imaginative thinking his mode, 13:215; as important, 1:355; 8:261; influence of, 22:lxvi–xlvii; 24:641, 838–9, 848; 28:xxvii, xxviii–xxxi (see also “his reputation”); interviews with, 24:xv–xvi, xxix–xlvi; his knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, 19:8; his letters, 1:ix–xi, xv–xxv; 8:xix; his marginalia, 15:15; in the media, see under Radio; Television; his memories, 13:109, 144–5; myth of, 5:66; not a dualist, 5:177; not novelist or poet, 13:65–6; 15:17, 18; 24:76, 315, 471, 794, 919; 25:16; as professional rhetorician, 5:247–8; 13:105; prophetic strain in, 5:248; 8:484; as reader, 5:203, 376; 8:15; 9:209; 11:63–4, 140–3; 13:35, 36, 130, 214; 15:lvi–lvii; 18:285–6, 475–6; 24:693–9, 838; religious attitude of, see under Religion; his reputation, 5:120; 8:xxx, 6, 50, 89, 120, 144, 155, 159, 174, 208, 303, 366, 391, 396, 418–19, 449; 13:107, 108, 129, 164; 22:xvii–xx; 24:424, 436, 673, 692, 740, 764, 805, 813–14, 863–4, 950, 953, 1163–4n. 3; 26:xx–xxii; 27:xix, xxv; rewrites central myth, 27:6; his role, 24:717; and second-hand bookshops, 11:142–3; 18:31, 424; seeking key to all mythologies, 13:198; 24:784 & n. 4; social identity of, 18:282; 19:105; as speaker, 8:61, 293,

2

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

400; 11:104; 21:480; 24:772; his style, 5:xxiii–xxiv, xxix, 226, 238, 242–3, 364; 9:37; 10:xxviii; 13:246; 24:953; symposia on, 8:622; 22:xx; and third level of awareness, 9:315; tries patience of God, 13:359; as WASP, 7:473; 12:403; on what really matters, 1:80; writes “world’s profoundest poem,” 5:274; his writing, 1:19–20, 300; 2:794; 3:xvi; 8:4, 30, 81, 252, 287, 292–3, 303–4, 319, 381; 9:209, 259, 289; 13:xxxi, xxxii, liv, 18, 51, 121, 130, 131, 202, 255, 302; 18:xxiii—xxiv, 300, 457, 483; 24:65, 316, 425, 493–4, 507–8, 565, 670–5, 804–5, 984–7, 1039 (see also as teacher) 2. Health constipation, 2:554, 564, 712; 8:223, 400, 423; depression, 1:225; 2:712; 8:48; exhaustion, 8:241–2, 270, 525, 529; hay fever, 8:23, 34–5, 36, 39, 73, 126, 188, 271, 423, 437, 445, 447, 475; 13:43; hives, 1:224; illness, 1:66, 78, 361, 427, 457, 495; 2:560, 579; 8:290, 384, 398, 539, 545; out of shape, 8:466; psychosomatic factors, 1:223; 5:405; reflections on, 5:253–4; 8:100, 503–4; septum, 8:58, 100, 251, 329 3. Life alternate lives, 8:399, 401; 9:293; 13:50; 24:567, 777–8; 25:8–9; background, 4:156; 9:146–7; 24:1044–5; business college, 24:469, 804; childhood, 5:200–1, 236–7; 9:21, 146, 166, 192; 12:358, 564–6; 15:22; 18:129; 24:493, 575–6, 713, 733, 790–2, 803, 917–19, 1043–54 passim; 25:27–8, 30–3; choice of life’s work, 1:40, 43, 52–3, 64–5, 241, 274, 280–1, 397, 425, 435–6; 2:591; 24:315, 325, 470, 578, 796–7, 1056; 25:35; contemplates new job, 8:231, 233, 235, 242, 249, 311, 366; dreams, see under Dream; early reading, 11:140–2; 12:358; 19:xix–xx; 20:377; 24:792, 795; 27:267–8; education, 7:143, 406–10; 19:xx–xxii; 24:148, 433, 576–8, 790–1, 797, 815, 822, 823, 836–7, 877, 878, 921; 25:31–2; 27:266–7 (see also under University of Toronto; Victoria College and University); epiphanies or moments of illumination, see under Epiphany; extrasensory perceptions, 13:55, 68; false accusation of window-peeping, 1:221–2, 228, 233; first marriage, 2:769; 25:28, 35 (see also Frye, Helen Kemp); former girlfriend, 1:9, 76, 99, 160; 2:529, 535, 539–40, 544; Governor General’s Award, 5:197; 28:xxviii, 623–4; horseback riding on mission field, 1:227, 237–8, 241, 253, 269, 275–6, 285, 296, 299; landmarks in, 24:764; as minister, 1:241; 4:xix–xxi; 6:621; 21:334 (see also “student minister”; United Church of Canada, “NF and”); Moncton library summer job, 1:11, 66–7; ordination, 7:522; 24:934–5; pattern of, 24:319–20; program of spiritual life, 13:32–7; 15:98, 99; as purgatorial, 5:89; relation to works, 24:316, 507; as revealed in interviews, 24:xliv–xlvi; second marriage, 24:910–15 [see also Frye, (Helen) Elizabeth]; sex life, 8:40; 25:38–9; as spiral, 24:352, 739, 765; student minister, 1:240–1, 279–80, 297, 302, 316, 321, 365; 24:434, 837–8, 935–6; typing contest, 24:736, 804, 814–15, 878, 920; uneventful, 24:741; 27:321; University Professor (title), 24:440–1; unplanned, 24:670 (see also organizations joined, places visited or lived in)

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

3

4. Self-analysis 8:xxix–xxx; 24:567; absent-mindedness, 13:24, 25–6; ambiguity re. group, 8:325–6; attitude to mother, 8:171–2, 445; attitude to relaxation, 15:22; avoidance of main work, 1:375, 459; 8:52, 62, 70, 72, 100, 117, 455, 463, 504, 520, 597; black moods, 8:272–3; cowardice, 1:63–4; desire for fresh starts, 8:303; 13:59; desire for own ideas, 13:186; desire to make money, 25:21; difficulty learning languages, 5:236; 8:10, 52; 24:577; dislike of animals, 8:14, 24, 279, 459–60, 469; dislike of change, 8:194, 567; dislike of mathematics, 25:14; dislike of travel, 8:406; drinking, 8:13, 97, 400; 13:5, 40, 62; 25:8, 39; ego struggles, 8:551; 13:63; fantasizing, 20:164; feelings of guilt, 8:134, 455; finding mask, 13:29; gains and losses in mental development, 13:45; general indictment, 13:33–4; genius, 1:397; 6:725; 8:260; 15:33–4; humility; intellectual superiority, 8:116, 261, 423; 13:66; intellectual vs. creative artist, 1:434–6; interior personalities, 8:506; introversion, 9:76; 23:297; irritation, 5:405; 8:57; in Jungian terms, 5:247; 8:68, 91, 94, 95, 250; 13:44, 67–8; lack of scholarship, 8:357; late starter, 24:1045; laziness, 13:5, 25; love for Helen, see under Frye, Helen; mental currents, 9:199–200; Napoleon complex, 25:27; need for detective stories, 13:197; 23:288; need for quiet, 8:256; passivity, 24:1050–1; personal myth, 24:1045–8; phobias, 25:7, 17; physical limitations, 8:55, 274; 13:36, 120; prejudices, 9:207–8; 25:14; relation to other men, 8:465; sanguine, 8:321; search for mental discipline, 13:8–9, 17–18, 35–6, 37, 71; self-improvement schemes, 25:37–9; sentimental morality, 8:90; shirking of domestic tasks, 8:342; shyness, 2:649; 24:435; 25:17; superstition, 9:211, 292; 13:60–1; will power, 8:374– 5; withdrawal, 15:39 5. As teacher 7:xxiii–xxiv, xxviii, xxxiv–xxxv, 324–5, 539, 542, 600; 8:xxvii–xxviii, xxxix, 50, 74, 184, 216, 246, 255, 268, 477, 500–1, 507; 13:12, 32, 40–1, 106; 18:290, 436, 443; 20:358; 21:xxi; 24:71, 86, 327, 1051–2; 25:16–17, 209, 339; 28:xxxiii; avoids proselytizing, 19:14; burned out, 8:301; deficiencies, 7:380–1; depends on students, 8:484, 609; does not want disciples, 24:423–4; early experiences, 1:379; 7:539, 612–13; 24:605–6; 25:35–6; evangelical, 24:318–19, 320, 337; 25:35; 27:323, 329; and ideal of lecturer, 8:75–6, 83–4, 492–3; influenced by sex of students, 8:90; 25:12; lecturing style, 7:xlii–xliv; 8:232, 302, 529; 14:xlix; 18:xxiii; 24:xxx, 65, 987–9; and mythopoeic poetry, 24:243; prefers undergraduates, 7:508; 24:300–1, 597, 644, 995, 1095; and questions, 8:540; 24:272, 321, 424, 467; seminar vs. lecture, 8:538–9; teaching feeds his writing, 8:51–2; 24:425, 673–4, 713–14, 838, 878, 984, 1088; women students of, 25:12. See also under Students; Victoria College and University; and names of individual authors, courses, and institutions

4

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works II. WORKS1

1. Lectures and speeches2 at Acadia University Convocation (1969) [10:333–6] on Acceptance of the Governor General’s Award (1987) [28:623–4] “Aldous Huxley” (radio talk, 1973) [29:325–7] Alexander Lectures (Toronto, 1966), 9:26, 31, 35, 41, 46, 51, 77; 20:xxii, 214, 250, 265, 270, 272, 282, 283, 286, 288–94 passim; 21:197; 28:250–1 (see also Fools of Time) at baccalaureate services [4:280–6, 338, 343, 371–2] Bampton Lectures (Columbia, 1963), 9:340; 20:xxii, 214–19, 265; 28:xxxi–xxxii, xlvii, 128 (see also A Natural Perspective) “Barker Fairley” (1986) [12:634–6] “The Bible and Literature” (course, videotaped 1981–82) [13:415–607], 24:570–1, 665, 673–4 Birks Lectures (McGill, 1971), 9:lii [ascribed to Université de Montréal], 257, 280–1, 304, 318, 330; 13:xl, xlv, 140, 148, 149, 154, 165, 166, 211 on Blake (1934, 1935, 1949), 1:186, 198, 353, 363–4, 400, 410, 436–7; 8:113 “Blake’s Bible” (1990), [16:419–35], 5:196, 197 “Blake’s Biblical Illustrations” (1983) [16:402–18], 10:xxiii “Blake’s Jerusalem” (1981) [10:196–204] “A Breath of Fresh Air” (1980) [4:332–7] on Canadian poetry (1955), 8:603, 605 at Case Western Reserve University (“Cleveland lectures”) (1966), 9:xlv, 26, 30, 35, 51; 17:93 (see also A Study of English Romanticism) to CCF club (1950), 8:246 on censorship (1950), 8:299–300 on Christianity and culture (1952), 8:558–9 to church students (1952), 8:531 Class of 1932 lectures, Princeton (1954), 22:3 to the Class of 1962 at Queen’s (1962) [7:160–5] Cleveland lectures. See at Case Western Reserve University “Computing in the Humanities” (1989), 18:451 “Criticism and Society” (after 1966) [10:228–35], 10:xxv on Deism (1949), 8:188 “Don Harron” (1987) [12:637–8]

1 Page numbers in square brackets show the place in CW where the piece in question is printed. 2 This section lists mainly named lecture series, sermons, and lectures and talks unpublished in NF’s lifetime or designed only as oral addresses. Many shorter pieces indexed under “Published works” were also originally lectures.

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

5

to Dramatic Society (1952), 8:516 early, 1:168–9, 171, 308, 356; 2:770 “E.J. Pratt” (1982) [12:598–610] “The End of History” (1984) [18:299] “Expanding the Boundaries of Literature” (1984), 18:342 hdnt., 524n. 13, 525nn. 22, 25, 26 Farewell to Goldwin French (1987) [7:593–4] “Fellowship Lecture.” See sec. 5, “The Imaginative and the Imaginary” to FILLM, Pakistan (1969) [10:243–52], 10:xxv; 13:106, 116 at first-class honour dinner (1952), 8:473–4 at Franklin and Marshall College Convocation (1968) [7:317–23] at a Freshman Welcome (1966) [7:279–80] Funeral service for Jean Gunn (1983) [4:339–42] Funeral service for Virginia Knight (1969) [4:290–2] on general education (1952), 8:560, 566–7 “George Orwell” (radio talk, 1949 or 1950) [10:140–3], 10:xx–xxi “Governor-General’s Awards” (1963 and 1964) [12:321–6] to the graduating class of Victoria College (1958) [7:66–8] “Grounds for Hope” (1952), 8:501 “hermeneutics lecture,” 9:318; 13:145, 148, 154, 168 at the Historical Club, 9:147 at Howard Park United Church (1949), 8:156–7, 162, 214 “The Human and the Humane” (1981), 25:209–10 Installation Address as Chancellor (1978) [7:517–22], 24:623–4 at the installation of Alvin A. Lee (1980) [7:551–2] at the installation of Gordon Keyes (1976) [7:481–2] “Introduction to Canadian Literature” (Moscow, 1988) [25:214–26] “John George Diefenbaker” (1961) [12:313–15] on Kafka (radio speech, 1949), 8:148, 150, 164–5 Larkin-Stuart Lectures (Trinity College, 1980), 20:297 (see also Creation and Recreation) “The Leap in the Dark” (1971) [4:299–305] “Lester Bowles Pearson” (1973) [12:426–8] “The Liberal Spirit” (1955), 8:606 at library school (1950), 8:230 “Literature and Language” (1974), 10:xxiii; 25:332–5 “Literature and Society” (1968) [27:266–79], 27:xxx at McGill University Convocation (1983) [10:337–9] “Margaret Eleanor Atwood” (1983) [12:611–13] Massey Lectures, 24:506 (see also The Educated Imagination) at memorial service for deceased students (1963) [4:278–9] at memorial service for Mrs. Jean Haddow (1979) [4:328–31]

6

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

at Metropolitan Church, London (1953), 8:588 at museum (1949), 8:123, 124, 127, 128 at the new Canadian Embassy, Washington (1989) [12:639–54], 6:704; 25:xli–xlv, 230–7 1984 (radio talk, 1965), 9:46, 48 (see also sec. 5, Foreword to 1984) Norton Lectures (Harvard, 1975), 13:308; 15:189, 200, 203–7 passim, 296, 312, 313, 316, 321; 18:3, 14, 39; 20:348 (see also The Secular Scripture) “On Christmas” (1973) [4:311–17] “On Lent” (1988) [4:367–70] “Opening Ceremonies of the E.J. Pratt Memorial Room” (1964) [12:334–8] “Opening of Lawren Harris and Arthur Lismer Exhibitions” (1985) [12:632–3] prayers [4:373–85; 25:413–15] presidential address at MLA (1976). See sec. 5, “Teaching the Humanities Today” radio reviews (1952) [10:313–24], 8:270–1, 272, 281, 290, 362–4, 464, 468, 526; 10:xx, xxvii “Reconsidering Levels of Meaning” (1979) [25:303–26], 25:lii–liv “Reinhold Niebuhr, The Irony of American History, and Herbert Butterfield, History and Human Relations” (ca. 1952–53) [10:321–4] at a retreat (1942), 8:47 Royal Bank Address (1978) [7:507–16], 24:440 to St. Hilda’s girls (1949), 8:168, 173, 175–6, 214 to School of Social Work (1949 and 1955), 8:167–8, 173, 177–80, 181, 196, 214, 606 “Senior Dinner Address” (1960) [7:103–5] at Senior Dinners (1944, 1949), 8:172, 173–4, 214 sermon in Merton College Chapel (1970) [4:293–5] sermon on hatred of knowledge (1952), 8:527–8, 529 sermons as student minister, 1:226, 242, 268 at a service in VC chapel (1950), 8:281, 285–7 “Shakespeare’s Comedy of Humors” (1950) [10:144–59], 10:xxi, xviii; 20:219, 222 “A Short History of the Devil” (Oxford, 1938), 2:810, 822, 825, 826 “The Social Authority of the Writer” (Washington, 1984), 5:27, 28, 58; 6:508, 509, 536, 537, 579, 582; 18:342 hdnt., 524n. 13, 525nn. 22, 25, 28 “The Social Context of Literary Criticism” (Cornell, 1968) [10:347–65], 9:147, 153, 160, 189; 10:xxvii–xxviii; 27:5 & n. 1 “The Social Uses of Literature” (1972) [10:253–65] “Stanley Llewellyn Osborne” (1971) [4:296–8] “Substance and Evidence” (1974) [4:321–7] Tamblyn Lectures (University of Western Ontario, 1981), 20:xxii, 297–320 passim; 28:361 (see also The Myth of Deliverance) “Tribute to Don and Pauline McGibbon” (1990) [12:661–4] at University of Bologna Convocation (1989) [10:340–6]

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

7

at University of British Columbia Convocation (1963) [7:179–84] at University of Chicago (1955), 8:611 at University of Michigan (1949), 8:158, 165, 181, 188, 189, 192, 193 at University of Western Ontario (1950), 8:291 at wedding of Patricia Russell and Andrew Binnie (1974) [4:318–20] “Welcoming Remarks to Conference on Editorial Problems” (1967) [27:256–7], 27:xxvi–xxvii “What is Poetry?” (1952), 8:504, 522–3 Whidden Lectures (McMaster, 1967), 9:26, 34, 35, 51, 52; 11:xxxvii–xxxviii, 3–5 (see also The Modern Century) “William Blake (III)” (1971) [16:378–86] “William Butler Yeats” (radio talk, 1950) [10:309–12], 8:362–3 “Wisdom and Knowledge” (1973) [4:306–10] to women’s groups, 8:74, 117, 126, 135, 273, 280–1, 476 at Woodsworth House (1952), 8:542 “The Writer as Prophet” (radio talks on Milton, Blake, Swift, and Shaw) (1950) [10:160–81], 8:xxvi, 365, 367, 372, 377, 380, 381–2, 386–400 passim, 418–19; 10:xxii at York University Convocation (1969) [7:389–93] 2. Notebooks 8:xxv; 15:86; 21:xxii–xxiii; and AC, 22:xxv–lii passim; aphoristic form of, 5:xxiii– xxv, xliv–xlv; 9:242; 24:987; 25:xxxiv–xxxv; contents of, 5:xxxii–xxxvi; 13:liv–lv; dates of, 5:xx, 101, 197, 204, 205, 243, 402, 406, 407; 6:620, 634, 721; 9:xlviii, lii, 53, 178, 162, 269; fills or doesn’t, 8:364; 9:103; fixation about, 13:70; and GC, 19:xxix, xxx–xxxiii; intended to be read by others, 5:xxii–xxiii; 9:xix–xxi, 192; 25:xxiv; NF’s use of, 5:xix–xxi, 173, 226; 6:704; 9:332; 13:xxxi–xxxiii; not for publication, 5:150; pattern-making in, 5:xxvi–xxix; 13:xxxiii–xxxix; religious quest in, 5:xxi, xxiii, xxxvii–xl; 13:xxxix–xliii; rhetoric of, 5:xxix–xxxii; 9:xx–xxi, xxiii; on romance, 15:xxi–lvii passim; for Third Book, 9:xxviii–lvi; 20:373; 26:xlvii; value of reading, 5:xxi; 9:xxi–xxv; 20:xxiii–xxiv; 24:xlvi; 25:xlv–xlix 3. Projected works (unwritten or unfinished) i. General, 8:456; 24:1037; Albion book, 15:131; on American Gothic fiction, 5:197; on anagogy, 15:49–52; anatomy of ascent, 8:561, 577; aphorisms or pensées, 5:172, 238, 372; 23:267; 25:xxxiv–xxxv (see also Century of Meditations; sec. ii, Twilight); on archetypes, 8:259, 265, 269, 271; Bardo novel, 8:129, 132, 561, 577; 13:xlix–l; 15:lvi; 25:xxxiii, 127, 143, 151–2; on the Bible, 9:204, 289, 323, 324, 336, 338, 342; 13:xliv–xlv, 53, 58, 113; 15:181; 18:428; 23:54–5, 295; on Blake, 8:350, 455, 523; 13:84; 15:309; 20:105; on Blake and Jung, 8:53, 113, 146; Blake M.A. thesis, 1:198, 286, 307, 321, 422, 426, 468; 2:507; 14:xxxiii; Blake and Modern Thought, 15:92, 132, 135; on blood, 25:16, 17; on Bulwer-Lytton, 8:132;

8

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

on Butler, 5:122, 183; 8:343; 15:343; A Century of Meditations, 5:238, 417; 9:lv, 5; 25:155–8; a collection of lectures, 5:337, 338; on comparative religion, 13:99– 101, 129–31; The Critical Comedy, 6:471; 9:xxix, 332, 336, 339; on Dante, 13:xliv, 170; on De Quincey, 5:238; detective story, 25:117; on different universes, 13:373, 376; on drama (notes for), 20:99–213; on Eastern thought 13:xlvii– xlviii, 65; on education, 9:326; encyclopedia, 9:325–7; on the epic, 13:xliv; 20:4; “Fairies and Elementals,” 5:189, 195; 15:328; “Fallacy of the Selected Tradition,” 8:488; fiction, 1:443, 446, 463–4; 2:689; 5:239, 417; 8:12, 13–14, 18, 22, 23, 40, 42, 50, 53, 56–7, 68, 129, 204, 205; 9:5, 139, 329, 337; 13:23–4, 65–6, 68–9, 70; 15:18, 22–9 passim; 25:xxviii–xxxv, 16, 17, 22, 25, 112, 120–3, 127–55 (see also “Bardo novel”; The Locust Eaters); on fifth gospel, 26:xxix; on Finnegans Wake, 8:513; 15:131–2; on forms of poetry, 8:268, 276, 277; fourth book, 9:56, 66, 74; on genres, 8:423; on geometry of thinking, 8:94; on grammar of poetic language, 9:212; Great Instauration (GI), see sec. iii, Third Book; Guggenheim proposal, see “on Renaissance symbolism”; on Hawthorne, 13:114; A History of English Literature, 9:333, 338–9, 343–4; 15:35, 134–5; 20:373; 23:295; on how to write, 25:21; on the I Ching, 9:192; Introduction to Harcourt survey of British literature (partially written, 1972) [10:3–130], 6:722; 9:74, 91, 333, 339, 344; 10:xv–xviii; 15:309; on Joyce, 15:71, 92; 23:4, 254, 276, 277; on literary cant, 8:18; The Locust Eaters (unfinished novel) [25:87–99], 15:128; 25:xxx–xxxii, 11 & n. 31, 12, 14, 21, 99–127, 128–40 passim, 153; Los book, 15:131; on Melville, 5:126, 197; 13:114; 15:181; on Morris, 8:138, 273, 343, 344, 545; 13:114; 15:181; on music, 1:163, 199, 211; 3:340 & n. 46; 23:58; “A Musical Companion to English Literature,” 8:405; on myth, 8:369, 383–4; 23:115, 260, 295; nursery rhyme parody, 25:16; 100-section book, 13:131–9; Orc book, 15:131; on Ovid, 9:329; Phoenix scheme, 15:11, 13; on Plato, 9:324, 329, 336; on Poe, 5:197; 13:114; on Poe and Hawthorne, 15:181; poetry, 1:12, 19–20; on practical criticism, 22:3; 23:105; on prose forms, 20:xxii, xxiii, lii; Quintessence of Dust, 5:415; religious book, 9:258–60; on Renaissance symbolism (Guggenheim proposal), 20:xxii, 3–4; “The Return of Inflections,” 8:482; on riddles, 9:331–2, 333, 338; 15:296; on romance, 8:53, 108, 115; on Ruskin, 15:181; on Scott, 13:114; 15:181; on Shakespeare, 9:324, 329, 339; 20:xxii, xxiii, xxxiv, 4, 5; 24:567; skit, 8:39; in sonata form, 23:54–5, 57–8; on Spenser, 8:56, 87, 105–6, 169, 171, 456; 20:xxii, xxiii, xxxiii–xxxiv, 4; 22:3; 24:670, 936; on Spenser and Milton, 8:53; on the spiritual world, 6:720; on stages of religious awareness, 13:148, 154–65; in summa form, 25:128, 132; 26:xxvi; on symbolic universe, 9:175–6; theme with variations, 13:315; 25:118, 147; on three comic romances, 13:411; on Utopia, 5:225, 229, 234, 235, 239, 404, 405, 407, 408; 9:282; 24:1039; on Victorian thought, 23:120; on vision of Law and Gospel, 9:328 ii. Ogdoad (“eight books,” “seven books”), 5:240; 6:499; 9:xx, 212, 259, 309; 13:xxxix; 15:312, 313; 20:lii; 22:xxv–xxvi; 23:160, 258; 25:xxiv, xxviii, 120; as Alpha, Beta, etc., 23:111–12, 156; Anticlimax, 8:91, 122, 198, 265, 275, 278,

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

9

279, 382, 383; 9:21, 30, 34, 41, 62, 91, 134, 218, 344–6; 13:50, 68, 69, 133, 186, 241; 15:19, 47, 48, 55, 67, 68, 73, 74, 83, 85, 86, 128, 130, 138, 141, 192, 200, 287, 293, 312; 20:l, 115, 118, 144, 150, 162, 166, 169; 23:xxv, 8, 10, 30, 36–9, 142, 245, 262–3, 275; 25:24, 331 (see also “tetralogy”); as books to read not write, 23:104, 268, 272, 289, 294; general scheme of, 5:xli–xlv; 6:700; 8:xl, xli–xlv, 81–2, 87, 98–9, 109–10, 216, 285–6, 350, 388, 687–8; 9:xxix, xxxix–xlii, xliii, 51–2, 53, 85, 89, 133, 148, 182, 217–18, 267, 324–46; 10:xv–xvi, xviii–xix; 13:51, 134, 166–7, 170, 177–8, 181–2, 201, 381, 614n. 32; 15:xxxviii–xlii, 18–20, 66–7; 20:ix–x, xxiii, xxxiii–xxxiv; 23:xx–xxi, 58–9, 64–6, 115–16; 25:27–30 (see also “Pentateuch”); Ignoramus, 8:224, 237, 323, 333, 335; 9:218; 15:16, 18–19, 47, 65, 66, 73, 74, 123, 124, 130, 135; 20:162; 23:50, 58, 117–20; Liberal, 6:712; 8:xl, 117, 146, 214, 247, 259, 265, 266, 272, 275, 279, 298, 302, 309–10, 340, 342–3, 344, 348, 349–51, 373, 383, 395, 431; 9:28, 214, 221, 257–8; 13:xliv, xlv, 115, 116, 117, 121, 122, 127, 133, 168, 199, 202, 206, 230, 610nn. 16, 19; 15:55, 75, 83, 124, 130, 135, 138, 142, 144, 145, 187, 192, 283, 298, 312; 20:102, 103, 107, 115, 146, 150, 169, 215; 23:xxv, 8, 34, 36, 111–12, 142, 155, 273–4; 25:14 (see also “tetralogy”); Mirage, 8:78, 257; 9:34, 35, 62, 288, 312; 13:40; 15:16, 18–20, 66, 67, 70, 71, 75, 123, 130, 131, 138, 141; 20:105, 144, 150, 153, 165, 168; 23:58, 118–20, 252, 268; 25:119; Paradox, 8:214, 224, 335, 496; 13:133; 15:16, 18–20, 47, 66–67, 70, 71, 73, 75, 123, 130, 131, 138, 139, 141; 20:102; 23:117–20; Pentateuch (Genesis, Exodus, Numbers, Leviticus, Deuteronomy), 15:10–19 passim; 23:58, 113, 115, 119; 25:24, 29; published works and, 19:xxviii; 26:viii; Rencontre, 8:91, 124, 145, 237, 287, 343–4, 369, 383–4, 393; 9:25, 30, 34, 62, 134, 258, 343–4; 13:15, 52, 133, 165, 199, 202; 15:18, 19, 35, 52, 55, 66–7, 71, 72, 74, 83, 84, 86, 115, 122–31 passim, 135, 138–9, 141–3 passim, 145, 155; 20:34, 105, 118, 162, 165, 213, 359; 23:32, 58, 111, 115–16, 252, 262–3; 29:xxxvii (see also “tetralogy”; sec. i, “Introduction to Harcourt survey”); Spengler and, 20:xxv–xxvi; tetralogy (Liberal, Tragicomedy, Anticlimax, Rencontre), 6:721–2; 9:5, 15, 192–3, 209, 241, 283–4, 306–7; 13:57–8, 214–15, 216, 225–6, 227, 259; 15:308–9; 23:4, 6–8, 10, 24, 38–9, 49–50, 104, 115– 16, 251–4, 258, 266, 272–83 passim, 294–5, 336, 343; Tragicomedy, 8:117, 119, 122, 145, 146, 265, 275, 278, 279, 280, 298, 302, 304, 309–10, 404; 9:28, 91, 181, 183, 205, 214, 221, 257–8, 339; 13:68, 69, 133, 182, 206, 230, 242; 15:14, 18, 28, 48, 52, 55, 69, 73, 83, 115, 122, 128, 130, 138–9, 141, 145, 187, 188, 192, 247, 287, 298, 306, 312, 313; 20:xxvii, xxx, xliii, xlv, 115, 144, 150, 154, 165, 166, 168, 169, 213, 215; 23:xxv, 142, 263, 270 (see also “tetralogy”); Twilight, 5:xliv–xlv, 173; 9:lv; 13:202; 15:16, 18–19, 130; 25:xxviii, xxxiv–xxxv, 155–8 iii. Third Book (sometimes three volumes), 9:xxii, 5, 46, 56, 65–6, 68, 71, 73, 74, 96, 127, 216, 324; 13:104, 114, 140, 148, 155, 160, 166; 15:xli; 20:xlv; 24:61; 25:li; 27:xxix, xxxii, xxxiv, xliii; 29:l; and AC, 9:53–4, 63, 81, 85, 130, 134, 136, 233; to be called The Critical Path, 9:81, 123, 127, 148; centred on English prose, 9:53; 20:289; chapter titles of, 9:82, 87; dictated by Spirit, 9:264; as Divine Comedy of criticism, 9:123, 127, 193, 203, 204, 241–2, 282, 288; encyclopedic scope of,

10

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works 9:74–5; 13:109; 15:xlv–xlvi; 19:xxviii; ending of, 9:290; guide to, 9:xxvii–liii (see also, in General Index, Great Doodle; HEAP scheme); in hundred sections, 9:xxv, 130, 190, 196, 203; introduction to, 9:173, 233; 13:129, 157; plan of, 9:19–21, 30, 53–4, 63–4, 69–70, 78, 83–7, 89–92, 100, 123–7, 132–3, 139, 143, 144, 147–63 passim, 175–82 passim, 191–206 passim, 209, 229, 233, 240–2, 245, 246, 250, 252, 258, 263–4, 282–8, 296–7, 305–8, 312–13; 13:xliv; as practical criticism, 9:74, 134; as prophecy, 9:270; reading for, 9:66; 13:130; starts writing, 9:307–8; traces of in published works, 27:xxvii, xxx, xxxii, xli; and WP, 26:xxxiii, xxxix, xliii

4. Works edited Blake: A Collection of Critical Essays (1966), 16:330 hdnt. Collected Poems of E.J. Pratt, 2nd ed. (1958), 12:208 Currelly, Charles Trick: I Brought the Ages Home (1956), 12:251 Design for Learning (1962), 7:xl–xli, 130–42 passim, 228, 603; 9:19; 24:163, 331 Edgar, Pelham: Across My Path (1952), 8:273, 299, 319, 367, 368, 374, 377–8, 392– 3, 463, 553, 555, 556 Fisher, Peter F.: The Valley of Vision (1961), 16:279, 313–15 Innis, Harold: History of Communications (unpublished), 12:583 Literature: Uses of the Imagination (1972–74), 7:xli–xlii, 227, 432–61 passim; 24:348, 400–3, 409–10, 423, 994, 1100 Milton, John: “Paradise Lost” and Selected Poetry and Prose (1951), 8:134, 177, 209, 212, 219, 235, 263–4, 268, 289–90, 299, 319, 329, 357, 373, 374, 386, 456, 459, 460, 461 The Practical Imagination (1980), 18:182–4; 24:1100 Selected Poetry and Prose of William Blake (1953), 16:268 Shakespeare, William: The Tempest (1959), 18:184 5. Published or completed works3 i. General “Academy without Walls” (1961) [11:126–33], 7:600, 605; 29:173 & n. 5 “Across the River and Out of the Trees” (1980) [12:547–63], 24:622 & n. 59 “Affable Angel”(1940) [25:67–9], 25:xxvi “After the Invocation, a Lapse into Litany” (1964) [27:143–6], 27:xxxi “Afterword to Hetty Dorval” (1990) [12:655–7]

3 Date is that of print publication, even if the work was originally given as a speech. (Speeches in CW never published by Frye will be found in sec. 1.) Reviews of books and shows published without a particular title may be found under the last name of the author or title of work reviewed. Such contributions as forewords or introductions may be found under F, I, etc.

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

11

“The Age and Type of Christianity in the Epistle of James” (written 1933–34) [3:155–8] “Agon and Logos: Revolution and Revelation” (1973) [16:156–78], 9:262; 13:164, 212; 15:290; 16:xxii “Allegory” (in the Encyclopedia of Poetry and Poetics) (1965) [27:171–7], 27:xxii– xxiii “Allegory” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:358–60] “America: True or False?” (1969) [12:403–5] “The Analogy of Democracy” (1952) [4:270–7], 4:xx; 8:474, 475, 480, 481, 558 “The Anatomy in Prose Fiction” (1942) [21:23–38], 3:xxvi; 8:50; 9:50, 239–40; 13:58; 15:11, 19, 73; 21:xxvi–xxviii; 22:xxii, xxxiii; 23:141, 336 “And There Is No Peace” (1950) [11:244–5], 8:353 “Approaching the Lyric” (1985) [18:245–51], 5:189, 195, 247, 248, 266, 268; notes for, 25:300–2 “Archetype” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:360–2] “The Archetypes of Literature” (1951) [21:120–35], 8:xxvi, 387, 389, 406, 408–12, 435, 447, 456, 496, 504; 10:xxii; 20:xlv, 199; 21:xxxiii–xxxiv; 22:xviii, xxii, xxiv, xxxvi, 4; 24:932 & n. 15; 26:xxxiii “The Argument of Comedy” (1949) [28:3–13], 8:75, 215, 225, 447; 9:159; 10:xxi; 13:58; 17:303; 18:xxx, 142; 20:xxii, xliii–xliv, xlv, xlvii, xlix, 5, 246; 22:xxiv, 4; 23:207, 319; 28:xxviii–xxix, xxxvii–xxxix, xlii, xliii “Art Does Need Sociability” (1941) [21:7–8] “Arthur Richard Cragg” (1932) [7:14–16] “Articulate English” (written ca. 1957) [10:236–42], 10:xxv “Art in a New Modulation” (1953) [21:169–74] “Auguries of Experience” (1991) [18:444–50], 5:373; 18:xxxv “The Augustinian Interpretation of History” (written 1935–6) [3:191–216] “The Authority of Learning” (1984) [7:568–76] “Autopsy on an Old Grad’s Grievance” (1961) [7:123–6] “Bach Recital” (1935) [25:188–9] “Back to Work” (1951) [7:53–4] “Ballet Russe” (1935) [11:76–8], 2:527; 3:519n. 47 “The Basis of Primitivism” (written 1932) [ 3:3–10], 3:xix “The Beginning of the Word” (1980) [7:539–50] “Beginnings” (1981) [12:564–6] “The Betjeman Brand” (1947) [29:74–6], 15:115 “Bible, Translations of” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:364–7] “The Bible and English Literature” (1986) [4:147–57] “Bible as Literature” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:362–4] “Bernard Blackstone’s English Blake”(review, 1951) [16:209–11], 8:212 “Blake after Two Centuries” (1957) [16:290–302], 13:70 “Blake on Trial Again” (1947) [16:185–8], 14:xxvii–xxviii

12

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

“Blake’s Introduction to Experience” (1957) [16:303–12], 16:333 “Blake’s Reading of the Book of Job (I)” (1969) [16:366–77], 9:185; 16:xxxi “Blake’s Reading of the Book of Job (II)” (1976) [16:387–401] “Blake’s Treatment of the Archetype” (1951) [16:190–206], 8:247, 251, 257, 259, 265, 269, 271, 299, 350–1, 389, 393, 394–5, 410, 423, 425, 428–30, 431–2; 16:283 “The Bob” (1931) [7:3–4] “Book Learning and Barricades” (1968) [7:324–5] “The Book of Canadian Poetry” (review, 1948) [12:81–2] “The Bride from the Strange Land” (1990) [4:104–16], 4:xvii; 5:87, 151, 189, 197; 6:546; 26:xxii; notes for, 25:lvii, 389 “The Bridge of Language” (1981) [11:315–29], 7:600; 13:362; 24:528, 530 The Bush Garden (1971), 12:xxi, xxxiii–xxxiv, xli, 412–19 passim; preface to [12:412–20], 12:xxxvi; 24:230–8 passim “By Liberal Things” (1959) [7:88–102] “Canada and Its Poetry” (1943) [12:26–38], 8:240; 12:xxxvi, xxxvii, xxxviii, 417 “Canada: New World Without Revolution” (1975) [12:435–47] “Canadian Accent” (review, 1947) [12:66] “Canadian and Colonial Painting” (1941) [12:14–16], 12:xxv, xxxvii, 417, 542 “Canadian Art in London” (1939) [12:7–9], 2:796, 815, 821, 843 “Canadian Authors Meet” (1946) [12:49–50] “Canadian Chapbooks” (1941) [12:19–20] “Canadian Culture Today” (1977) [12:508–20], 12:xxxvi “Canadian Dreiser” (1948) [12:75–6] Canadian Forum articles, 2:769–70; 8:225; 9:21 (see also, in General Index, Canadian Forum) “Canadian Identity and Cultural Regionalism” (written 1970) [10:266–9] “Canadian Poet” (1947) [12:64–5] “Canadian Poets: Earle Birney” (1942) [12:23–5] “Canadian Scene: Explorers and Observers” (1973) [12:421–5] “Canadian Watercolours” (1940) [12:10–11] “Canadian Writing: First Statement” (1942) [12:21–2] “Cardinal Mindszenty” (1949) [11:220–1], 8:120, 126 “The Case against Examinations” (1932) [7:10–13], 1:39, 51 “ Castiglione’s Il Cortegiano.” See “Il Cortegiano” “Caution or Dither?” (1950) [11:246–7], 8:384 “CBC Goethe Salute” (1949) [17:41–2] “The Chancellor’s Message” (1979) [7:523–4] “The Chancellor’s Message” (1982) [12:596–7] “The Changing Pace in Canadian Education” (1963) [7:166–76], 7:600 “Characterization in Shakespearean Comedy” (1953) [28:33–41], 8:483, 508; 10:xxi; 22:4; 28:xxxvii, xl “Characters in Cadence” (review, 1938) [12:5–6]

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

13

“Charles Bruce Sissons, 1879–1965” (1965) [7:222–4] “Charms and Riddles” (1976) [27:369–90], 27:xxxiv–xxxv “Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales” (written 1936) [10:131–9], 15:11 Christmas, editorials on (1946–9) [4:244–5, 248–52], 8:225 “The Church and Modern Culture” (1950) [11:237–43], 11:xliii–xliv “The Church: Its Relation to Society” (1949) [4:253–67], 8:xlviii, 197, 214, 224, 251, 375, 434, 457, 488, 561; 9:182 & n. 190; 23:115 “The Classics and the Man of Letters” (1964) [7:215–21] “Cold Green Element” (introduction, 1974) [12:429–32] “Comedy” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:367–9] “Comic Myth in Shakespeare” (1952) [28:20–32], 8:463, 504, 508; 20:219, 222; 22:4; 28:xxxvii, xxxix–xl “Comment” (on Walter Ong’s paper) (1961) [29:168–78], 29:xli “Comment on Adam and Eve and the Angel Raphael” (1967) [16:364–5] “Comment on Peter Hughes’s Essay” (1977) [18:170–1] “Communications” (1970) [11:134–9], 27:6 & n. 3 “The Concept of Sacrifice” (written 1935) [3:111–25], 1:384 & n. 3 “Conclusion” to Literary History of Canada (1965) [12:339–72], 11:5; 12:xxxii– xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxvi, xxxvii–xxxviii, xliii, 419, 448–9; 24:103; 25:xli, 37 “Conclusion” to Literary History of Canada (1976) [12:448–65], 12:xxxiv, xxxv–vi, 448–9 “Congratulatory Statement to Dartmouth” (1969) [7:394] “A Conspectus of Dramatic Genres” (1951) [21:104–19], 8:455, 456, 492, 504, 617; 20:xxii, 204; 21:xxxiii; 22:xxiv–xxv, 4; 23:166, 170, 207 “Contemporary Verse” (review, 1941) [12:17–18] “Content with the Form” (1954) [21:197–202] “A.E. Coppard and T.F Powys” (review, 1946) [29:46] Creation and Recreation (1980) [4:35–82], 4:xxiv–xxx; 6:694; 18:xxviii, xxxiii; 19:xxxiii; 24:1003; 26:xlvi, li (see also Speeches, Larkin-Stuart Lectures) “Crime and Sin in the Bible” (1990) [4:133–46], notes for, 25:401–6 “The Critical Discipline” (1960) [7:106–16] “The Critical Path” (shorter version, 1970), 13:84, 105, 106, 107, 113, 121; 27:3–4, 5–6 The Critical Path (1971) [27:3–117], 7:xlvi–xlvii, xlix; 9:xxvii–xxviiii, 160, 209, 217, 2244, 229, 237, 252, 266, 270, 275, 318, 319, 324; 10:xxv, xxvii–xxviii; 13:84, 88, 105–32 passim, 150, 152, 154, 246; 14:xxix; 15:181, 254, 284; 19:xxix; 24:965; 27:xx, xxvi, xxix, xxx; 28:xxvi; theme of, 27:xxxv–xl “The Critic and the Writer” (1972) [7:470–5]

4 This and a few other references may be to the Third Book under the title of The Critical Path.

14

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

“Criticism and Environment” (1983) [12:567–81]; 6:554, 25:205, 206 “Criticism as Education” (1980) [7:525–38] “Criticism, Visible and Invisible” (1964) [27:147–61], 27:xxiv “Critics and Criticism” (1954) [21:184–8], 21:xxxviii–xxxix “The Cultural Development of Canada” (1991) [12:665–72] “Culture and Society in Ontario, 1784–1984” (1988) [12:614–28], 5:189; 7:605 “Culture and the Cabinet” (1949) [12:88–90], 8:120, 127 “Culture and the National Will” (1957) [12:272–9] “Culture as Interpenetration” (1982) [12:521–30], notes for, 25:201–4 “Current Opera: A Housecleaning” (1935) [11:73–5] “Cycle and Apocalypse in Finnegans Wake” (1987) [29:332–49], 5:189, 197, 331; 29:xlvii; notes for, 25:289 “David Milne: An Appreciation” (1948) [12:71–4], 12:417; 23:293 “J. G. Davies’ The Theology of William Blake” (1950) [16:207–8] “The Day of Intellectual Battle: Reflections on Student Unrest” (1969) [7:384–8], 7:604 “Dean of Critics” (1948) [12:79–80] “The Dean of Women” (1963) [7:177–8] “Abner Dean’s It’s a Long Way to Heaven” (review, 1946) [11:113] “The Definition of a University” (1970) [7:406–21] “Delicate Rhythms” (1939) [29:5–6] “Design as a Creative Principle in the Arts” (1966) [27:228–37], 9:xxxvi, 19, 39; 27:xxxiv “The Developing Imagination” (1962) [7:143–59] “The Dialectic of Belief and Vision” (1989) [4:344–59], 5:xl, 71, 189; notes for, 25:lvi, 383–9 “Dialogue Begins” (1960) [7:117–19] “Dialogue on Translation” (1970) [12:406–7] “The Diatribes of Wyndham Lewis: A Study in Prose Satire” (written 1936) [3:345–80] “Dickens and the Comedy of Humours” (1968) [17:287–308], 9:73, 102, 182; 15:200, 358; 17:xxxviii, xxxix–xli “Direction” (review, 1944) [12:40] “Doctrine of Salvation in John, Paul, and James” (written 1934–5) [3:159–63] “Don Quixote” (review, 1949) [28:14–19] “The Double Mirror” (1981) [4:83–90] The Double Vision (1991) [4:166–235], 4:xviii–xix; 5:xxxvi, xxxvii, 243 & n. 674, 244, 245, 252, 253; 7:xlviii–xlix; 9:xxvi; 13:xlv; 21:xl, xlix; 25:lii; 26:lv; 28:xxvi; argument of, 4:xxiv–xxxvii; notes for, 5:xix–xx; 6:612–80, 704–5 “Douglas Duncan” (1974) [12:433–4] “Draft Introduction to Twentieth-Century Literature” (written 1972) [29:304–7] “Dr. Edgar’s Book” (1933) [21:3–6], 21:xvii

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

15

“Dr. Kinsey and the Dream Censor” (1948) [11:215–19] “The Drunken Boat: The Revolutionary Element in Romanticism” (1963) [17:75– 91], 9:xlv, 11 & n. 28, 35, 122, 236, 255; 11:260; 15:xlvii; 17:xxix, 92; 18:264; 25:395; 26:213 & n. 20 “Duncan Campbell Scott” (1948) [12:69–70] Eccentricity essay, 15:18 “Editorial in Undress (I)” (1932) [7:21–2] “Editorial in Undress (II)” (1933) [7:29–30] “Editorial in Undress (III)” (1933) [7:31–3] “Editorial Statement” (1948) [12:77–8] The Educated Imagination (1963) [21:436–94], 5:109, 209, 376; 6:613; 7:xxxviii; 9:xxxvi, 37, 52, 309; 10:xxv; 20:227; 21:xvii–xviii, xli–xliv; 24:338, 506; 25:341; 27:xxxi (see also Speeches, Massey Lectures) “Education and the Humanities” (1947) [7:50–2] “Education and the Rejection of Reality” (1971) [7:422–31] “Education—Protection against Futility” (1964) [7:210–14] “Edwin John Pratt” (1965) [12:380–2] “Elementary Teaching and Elemental Scholarship” (1963) [7:192–206] “Emily Dickinson” (1962) [17:245–70], 17:xxxviii–xxxix “English Canadian Literature, 1929–1954” (1955) [12:243–50] “An Enquiry into the Art Forms of Prose Fiction” (written ca.1935–39) [3:383– 400], 2:693; 3:xxvi; 15:xxxii; 22:xxxiii–xxxiv “Epic” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:369–71] “Epilogo” (1990) [18:442–3] “David Erdman’s Blake: Prophet against Empire” (review, 1955) [16:237–8] “The Eternal Tramp” (1947) [11:116–22] “The Ethics of Change” (1969) [7:345–59], 27:5 & n. 2 “Joan Evans’s John Ruskin” (1955) [17:242–4], 8:597 “Expanding Eyes” (1975) [27:391–410], 9:309 & n. 120; 14:xxx; 27:xli–xliii “The Expanding World of Metaphor” (1985) [18:342–56], 5:58, 189; 6:599; 18:xxxii “Experiment” (1940) [29:7–8] “Ezra Pound” (1949) [29:84–5] “Fable . . . in the Nineteenth-Century Idiom” (1936) [25:62–3], 25:xxvi Fables of Identity (1963), 21:xviii, xxxix–xl; 29:xxxiv “Face to Face” (1938) [25:64–6], 25:xxvi “The Fertility Cults” (written 1935) [3:127–38], 1:384, 387n. 3; 28:xlii Fiction (published). See Short stories “The Flowing Summer” (review, 1947) [12:67] Fools of Time (1967) [28:250–327], 6:694; 9:xxxiv, 31, 41, 55, 100, 124, 137–8, 146, 153, 176, 292; 13:182; 15:173, 178; 20:xxii, 214, 315; 24:245; 28:xlvii–xlviii (see also sec. 1, Alexander Lectures)

16

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

Foreword to English Studies at Toronto (1988) [7:595–8] Foreword to 1984 (1967) [29:278–82], 9:46 & n. 136 Foreword to Romanticism Reconsidered (1963) [17:72–4] Foreword to The Child as Critic (1975) [7:476–8] Foreword to The Living Name (1964) [7:207–9] Foreword to The Prospect of Change (1965) [12:373–6] Foreword to Untold Tales (1989) [28:642–5], 28:xxvii Foreword to Viola Whitney Pratt Papers (1990) [12:658] “Forming Fours” (1954) [21:203–13], 21:xxxix “For Tory and Leftist” (1948) [29:78–9] “For Whom the Dunce Cap Fits” (1952), [7:55–6]; 8:515 “The Four Forms of Prose Fiction” (1950) [21:77–89], 8:77, 215, 216, 231, 447, 617, 663; 13:58; 15:145; 21:xxviii–xxix; 22:xxii, xxiv, 4; 23:120, 134, 162, 182, 207 “Four Short Reviews” (1949) [29:82–3] “Framework and Assumption” (1988) [18:423–35], 5:70, 189, 197; 6:599, 603, 604, 606; 18:xli; 25:387; notes for, 25:242–7 “Frederick Delius” (1936) [11:83–6], 2:522 “The Freshman and His Religion” (1933) [4:239–43], 1:150, 152, 155, 158, 163, 174 “Freudian Criticism” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:371–3] “The Function of Criticism at the Present Time” (1949) [21:60–76], 8:53, 56, 90, 113, 125, 133, 136, 142, 144, 149, 214, 215, 228, 343, 504; 13:57; 20:199; 21:xxix– xx; 22:xxiv, xxvi, 4; 23:xvii, xx, 45, 64, 70, 80, 90, 225; 25:liii, 29 “Gains and Losses of the Reformation” (written 1934) [3:265–71] “Gandhi” (1948) [11:209–10] General Editor’s Introduction to Shakespeare Series [28:328–32], 28:lii “Genre” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:373–4] “George Orwell” (1950) [29:86–7], 8:255, 260 “The Ghost” (1936) [25:59–62], 2:527, 604; 25:xxvi–xxvii “Gordon Webber and Canadian Abstract Art” (1941) [12:12–13] “Max Graf’s Modern Music” (1946) [11:112] “Graves, Gods, and Scholars” (1956) [29:114–19] “The Great Charlie” (1941) [11:98–102], 15:11 “Green World” (review, 1946) [12:51–2] “Greetings from the Principal” (1959) [7:86–7] “Haliburton: Mask and Ego” (1962) [12:316–20] “Harold Innis: The Strategy of Culture” (1982). See Introduction to A History of Communications The Harper Handbook to Literature (entries by NF) (1985) [18:357–89] “Hart House Quartet” (1935) [25:187–8] “Hart House Rededicated” (1969) [7:395–9] “Haunted by Lack of Ghosts” (1977) [12:472–92], 5:400–1; 12:xxxv, xlvi

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

17

“Have We a National Education?” (1952) [7:57–8], 8:543–4 “Henry James and the Comedy of the Occult” (1992) [29:350–70], 5:131, 197, 238, 243; 15:lii–liii, 329, 343, 347, 359, 360, 368, 369; 29:lv “Higher Education and Personal Life” (1968) [7:308–10] “History and Myth in the Bible” (1976) [4:10–22], 19:xxxiii “H.M.S. Pinafore” (review, 1933) [17:233–5] “How It Was” (1982) [17:218] “How True a Twain” (1962) [28:95–113], 20:xxiii, l, 352, 363; 28:xli, liii “Humanities in a New World” (1958) [7:69–85] “Ibsen the Norwegian” (review, 1947) [17:239] “Icons and Iconoclasm” (written ca. 1970) [10:270–2] “The Ideal of Democracy” (1950) [11:235–6], 8:249, 252, 254 “An Ideal University Community” (1969) [7:379–81] “Idols of the Marketplace” (1946) [29:44–5] “Il Cortegiano” (1980) [28:346–60], 5:189, 197, 404; 13:376; 28:xxvii “The Imaginative and the Imaginary” (1962) [21:420–35], 7:339, 638; 21:xli; 27:314 & n. 3 “The Importance of Calvin for Philosophy”(written ca. 1935) [3:401–16], 1:458; 3:xxiii “An Important Influence” (1948) [17:241] “Incident from The Golden Bough” (written late 1930s) [25:78–84], 25:xxvi, xxvii– xxviii “An Indispensable Book” (1956) [21:230–4], 21:xxxvii “In Memoriam: Miss Jessie Macpherson” (1969) [7:382–3] “The Instruments of Mental Production” (1966) [7:261–78], 9:18, 160 “Interior Monologue of M. Teste” (1959) [21:276–83] “Interpreter’s Parlour” (written late 1930s) [25:84–6], 25:xxvii “In the Earth, or in the Air?” (1986), [17:219–26] Introduction to A History of Communications (written ca.1982) [10:302–6; 12:582– 95], 5:37; 6:471; notes for, 25:210–13 Introduction to Art and Reality: A Casebook of Concern (1986) [11:167–72], 11:xliv Introduction to Beyond Communication (written 1989) [7:611–15] Introduction to Blake: A Collection of Critical Essays (1966) [16:330–6], 16:xxxii Introduction to Design for Learning (1962) [7:127–42] Introduction to Harcourt survey of British literature, see sec. 3(i) Introduction to I Brought the Ages Home (1956) [12:251–4] Introduction to Nora McCullough’s Arthur Lismer (1979) [12:541–3] Introduction to“Paradise Lost” and Selected Poetry and Prose (1951) [16:3–23], 16:xix–xxi Introduction to Selected Poetry and Prose of William Blake (1953) [16:221–36], 16:xxxii, 268 Introduction to Shakespeare’s Tempest [28:44–52], 28:xlv, liii

18

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

Introduction to The Stepsure Letters (1960) [12:306–12] “Iolanthe” (reviews, 1935 and 1936) [17:236–8] “Italy in Canada” (1990) [12:659–60] “K.R. Srinavasa Iyengar’s Lytton Strachey” (1940) [11:96–7] “James, Le Fanu, and Morris” (1948) [17:240] “Henry James, Roderick Hudson” (review, 1947) [29:53] “James Delmer Martin” (1932) [7:23–5] “The Jewish Background of the New Testament: An Essay in Historic Apocalyptic” (written 1935–36) [3:139–54] “John D. Robins” (1953) [12:236–7] “John Keats” (1968) [17:206–14] “Jooss Ballet” (1936) [11:79–82], 2:527, 705; 3:519n. 47 “The Journey as Metaphor” (1990) [18:408–22], 5:186, 189, 261, 338; 18:xxxii, xxxvi, xlii “Ernst Jünger’s On the Marble Cliffs” (review, 1948) [11:211–14] “Jungian Criticism” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:374–5] “The Kafka Problem” (review, 1947) [29:52] “Kathleen Hazel Coburn” (1978) [17:215–17] “The Keys to the Gates” (1966) [16:337–59], 16:xxx–xxxi “The Knowledge of Good and Evil” (1966) [7:281–96] “The Koiné of Myth” (1984) [18:312–26], 5:53, 222; 18:xxxiv, xli “Lacan and the Full Word” (1989) [18:392–5], 6:701 “Language as the Home of Human Life” (1985) [7:577–90] “The Language of Poetry” (1955) [21:214–23], 8:606; 21:xxxvi; 22:4 “Law and Disorder” (1949) [11:224–5] “Lawren Harris: An Introduction” (1969) [12:398–402], 12:417 “Leisure and Boredom” (written ca. 1963) [10:221–7], 10:xxiv “Leisure: The Basis of Culture” (review, written ca. 1952) [10:325–9] “Letters in Canada: Poetry” (1951–60) [12:91–229], 8:43, 482–3, 544–5; 12:xxvii– xxx, xl–xlii, 150–1, 226–9, 418–9, 551, 567–8; 24:645, 819–20, 974, 980–1, 982 “Letter to the Editor of Parabola” (1976) [18:152] “Letter to the Editor of PMLA” (1985) [18:390–1] “Letter to the English Institute” (1966) [27:215–17], 27:xxv “Levels of Cultural Identity.” See Speeches, “at the new Canadian Embassy” “Levels of Meaning in Literature” (1950) [21:90–103], 8:xxvi, 214, 228, 233, 242, 252, 253–4, 256–7, 259, 261, 263, 268, 324, 342, 343, 456, 504, 608; 20:199; 21:xxv, xxxii; 22:xxiv, xxxv, 4; 23:71, 80, 123, 143 “Lexis and Melos” (1956). See “Preface and Introduction: Lexis and Melos” “A Liberal Education”(1945) [7:40–9], 24:146 & n.2 “The Life and Thought of Ramon Lull” (written 1935–6) [3:217–34] “Literary and Linguistic Scholarship in a Postliterate World” (1984) [18:290–8], 5:8, 106, 287; 18:xxxvi, xl

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

19

“Literary and Mechanical Models” (1993) [18:451–62], 6:703 “Literary Criticism” (1963) [27:118–33], 27:xx–xxi “The Literary Meaning of ‘Archetype’” (written 1952) [10:182–9], 10:xix, xxii; 22:xxi–xxii; 28:xl–xli “Literature and Language” (written 1974) [10:190–5] “Literature and Myth” (1967) [27:238–55], 27:xxi “Literature and the Law” (1970) [27:301–9], 27:xxxiii “Literature and the Visual Arts” (1985) [18:396–407], 18:xxxii; notes for, 25:xl, 192–4 “Literature as a Critique of Pure Reason” (1983) [18:230–44], 5:189, 197, 316, 338; 6:528, 634; 9:xix; 18:xxiii, xxxiv–xl “Literature as Context: Milton’s Lycidas” (1961) [16:24–34], 16:xx, xxiv–xxvi “Literature as Possession” (1959) [21:295–306] “Literature as Therapy” (1991) [18:463–76], 5:243; 6:673–4; 15:li–lii; 18:xlii “Literature, History, and Language” (1979) [18:172–9], 18:xxxiv “A Little Anthology” (review, 1944) [12:39] “Long Sequacious Notes” (1953) [17:43–9], 8:557; 15:77; 17:xxviii “Lord Byron” (1959) [17:50–71], 17:xxvii “Lord Dufferin” (1938) [12:3–4] “Lyric”( in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:375–8] “Man and the Sabbath” (1950) [4:268–9], 8:232, 234 “Maps and Territories” (1990) [18:436–41] “The Meaning of Recreation” (1980) [4:23–34], 4:xviii; 19:xxxiii “A Meeting of Minds” (1967) [7:306–7] “The Meeting of Past and Present in William Morris” (1982) [17:309–25], 5:53, 189, 197, 404; 17:xxxvii “Men As Trees Walking” (1938) [11:92–5], 2:787, 794, 843; 24:704 & n. 2 “Merry Christmas.” See Christmas, editorials on Merton College essays, 10:xix–xx “Ministry of Angels” (1953) [21:175–83], 21:xxxvii–xxxviii The Modern Century (1967) [11:3–70], 5:245; 7:xliv, xlix; 9:xxxi, 35; 11:xx, xxxiv, xxxvii–xlii; 15:185, 289; 24:51, 146, 151–2, 182, 184, 187, 198, 344; 25:198; 27:xxvi, 438 n. 8; 29:xxxvi (see also Speeches, Whidden Lectures) “Molière’s Tartuffe” (review, 1954) [28:42–3] “Irene Moody” (review, 1940) [29:16–7] “Music and the Savage Breast” (1938) [11:88–91] “Music in Poetry”(1942) [21:9–22], 3:xxi; 8:159, 344, 446; 13:58; 15:72; 21:xxvii, 507 fourth n. 1; 22:xxii, 4; 25:xxxv “Music in the Movies” (1942) [11:108–11], 8:43–4 “Myth” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:378–80] “Myth and Poetry” (1963) [27:134–8], 27:xxi–xxii “Myth as Information” (1954) [21:189–96], 8:617; 21:xxxv; 22:4

20

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

“Myth as the Matrix of Literature” (1984) [18:300–11], 6:511; 18:xlii “Myth, Fiction and Displacement” (1961) [21:401–19], 13:88; 15:200; 18:xxiv, xxvi; 21:xl, xlvi; 23:281–3 & n. 58, 294 “The Mythical Approach to Creation” (1990) [4:117–32], 5:189 The Myth of Deliverance (1963) [28:361–424], 6:694; 15:xxx; 20:xxii, xxxii, 297; 28:xlvii, xlviii–l, liii (see also Speeches, Tamblyn Lectures) “The Myth of Light” (1968) [27:282–4], 27:xxxii “Mythos and Logos” (1968) [27:280–1; cf. 10:347–65], 9:160, 172, 189; 10:xxvii– xxviii; 27:5 “The Narrative Tradition in English Canadian Poetry” (1946) [12:55–63], 12:xxv, 418 “National Consciousness in Canadian Culture” (1976) [12:493–507] “Natural and Revealed Communities” (1990) [28:625–41], 5:178, 188 & n. 354, 189, 197, 232, 238, 243, 404; 15:329; 20:xxiii, l–li, 380; 28:xxvii A Natural Perspective (1965) [28:127–225], 3:xxvi; 8:xliv; 9:38, 53; 15:207; 20:xxii, xxxi, 214; 27:xxviii, 319 & n. 14; 28:xxxi, xxxii, xl, xlii, xliii, 326; argument of, 28:xlv–xlvii, 128–9; outline of, 28:xxxv–xxxvi; Shakespeare in, 28:xxxvii (see also Speeches, Bampton Lectures) “Nature and Homer” (1958), [21:254–66], 15:198 “Nature and Nothing” (1965) [28:236–49], 5:378; 28:xxxiii “Nature and Psyche” (1957) [29:120–3], 29:xxxix “Nature Methodized” (1960) [17:16–23], 13:123; 17:xxiii “The Nature of Satire” (1944) [21:39–57], 6:599; 8:18–20; 9:121; 13:58; 15:73; 21:xxix; 22:xxiv, 4; 23:178, 193, 207, 304, 316, 336 “Ned Pratt: The Personal Legend” (1964) [12:327–30] “New Directions (I)” (review, 1942) [29:21–4] “New Directions (II)” (review, 1944) [29:36–8] “New Directions from Old” (1960) [21:307–21], 9:xlv, 42, 122; 15:xlvii; 18:xxvi; 21:xl “New Liberties for Old” (1952) [12:235] “A New Principal for Victoria” (1966) [7:297–8] “New Programmes” (1965) [7:225–6] “New Writing and Daylight (I)” (review, 1943) [29:25–6] “New Writing and Daylight (II)” (review, 1944) [29:32–3] “New Writing and Daylight (III)” (review, 1947) [29:50–1] “Nichols and Kirkup’s The Cosmic Shape” (review, 1947) [21:58] “The Nightmare Life in Death” (1960) [29:159–67] “The Norms of Satire” (1964) [27:170] Northrop Frye on Culture and Literature (1978), 4:39 Northrop Frye on Shakespeare (1986) [28:455–622], 5:117, 118, 170, 244, 409; 20:xxiii, 321, 342; 24:756, 816–19; 28:xxviii, xlvii, l–li, liii, 455–6, 623 “F.S.C. Northrop’s The Meeting of East and West” (review, 1947) [11:197–200]

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

21

“Notes for a Commentary on Milton” (1957) [16:239–65], 6:720; 23:264 “Wallace Notestein’s The Scot in History” (review, 1947) [11:201] “Nothing to Fear but Fear” (1949) [11:232–4] “Novels on Several Occasions” (1950–51) [29:88–98], 8:458; 9:339 “Old and New Comedy” (1969) [27:285–92], 9:158 & n. 104, 262; 27:xxvii “On Book Reviewing” (1949) [11:123–5], 8:207 On Education (1988), 5:189; 7:599–606 “On Horace” (1970) [7:400] “On Living inside Real Life” (1986) [7:591–2] On Teaching Literature (1972) [7:432–61], 7:xxxviii, xlii, 603 “On the Bible” (1989) [4:158–65] “On the Frosh: An Editorial” (1932) [7:17–20] “On Translation” (written 1979) [18:180–1] “On Value Judgments” (1968) [27:258–65], 27:xxvi–xxvii; 28:lvii “George Orwell, Animal Farm” (review, 1946) [29:47–9] “Oswald Spengler” (1955) [11:265–73] “Other Canadians” (review, 1948) [12:68] “The Ouroboros” (1983) [18:287–9] The Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes (review, 1952) [21:146–9], 21:xxxvi; 24:192 “Parable of the Agate” (written 1933) [1:160–3] “The Pass Course: A Polemic” (1933) [7:34–9], 1:165–6, 175 “Patience and The Silver Box” (review, 1932) [17:229–32] “R. F. Patterson’s The Story of English Literature” (review, 1947) [21:59] “Pelham Edgar” (1952) [12:230–4] “Phalanx of Particulars” (1952) [29:99–104], 8:477 “Pistis and Mythos” (1972) [4:3–9], 19:xxxiii “Plot” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:380–1] “A Poet and a Legend” (1965) [12:377–9] “Poetry” (1958) [12:280–92] “Poetry (I)” (review, 1940) [29:9–10] “Poetry (II)” (review, 1940) [29:11–13] “Poetry (III)” (review, 1942) [29:18–20] “Poetry and Design in William Blake” (1951) [16:212–20], 14:426n. 22; 16:xxviii– xxix, 288, 334 “Poetry of the Tout Ensemble” (1957) [29:124–8], 29:liv “The Portable Blake” (review, 1947) [16:189] The Practical Imagination (1980, 1987) [18:182–212], 24:1100 “Preface” and “Introduction: Lexis and Melos” (to Sound and Poetry) (1956) [21:235–48], 21:xxvii; 22:403 n.17 “Preface and Introduction to Pratt’s Poetry” (1958) [12:293–305] Preface to ADE and ADFL Bulletins (1976) [7:479–80]

22

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

“Preface to an Uncollected Anthology” (1956) [12:255–71], 12:xlii–xliii, 418 Preface to Bachelard’s The Psychoanalysis of Fire (1964) [27:139–42], 27:xxx–xxxi Preface to Essays on Myth (written mid-1960s) [25:326–7], 25:l Preface to From Cobourg to Toronto (1989) [7:607–10] Preface to On Education (1988) [7:599–606] Preface to Peter Fisher’s The Valley of Vision (1961) [16:313–15] Preface to The Harper Handbook to Literature (1985) [18:357–8] Preface to The Practical Imagination (1980) [18:182–4] Preface to revised ed., The Practical Imagination (1987) [18:210–12] “Prelude” (1941) [25:76–8], 25:xxvi “The Present Condition of the World” (written 1943) [10:207–20], 10:xxiv “Preserving Human Values” (1961) [11:274–81] “Presidential Address at the MLA” (1976). See “Teaching the Humanities Today” “Press Cuttings” (review, 1933) [29:3–4] “The Principal’s Message” (1963) [7:185–6] “The Problem of Spiritual Authority in the Nineteenth Century” (1964) [17:271– 86], 5:234; 9:xxxiv, 19, 21, 160, 182; 13:107; 17:xx, xxxiv–xxxvi; 20:289 “Promising Novelist” (1946) [12:53–4] “Pro Patria Mori” (1933) [11:175–7] “The Pursuit of Form” (1948) [12:85–7], 8:81, 89 “Push-Button Gadgets May Help—But the Teacher Seems Here to Stay” (1960) [7:120–2] “The Quality of Life in the Seventies” (1971) [11:285–96] “Quest and Cycle in Finnegans Wake” (1957) [29:105–13], 8:599; 16:285; 29:xlvii “The Question of Maturity: An Editorial” (1932) [7:26–8] “The Question of ‘Success’” (1967) [7:299–305] “Herbert Read’s The Innocent Eye” (review, 1947) [11:115] “The Realistic Oriole: A Study of Wallace Stevens” (1957) [29:129–46], 24:963; 29:li–lii “Rear-View Crystal Ball” (1970) [12:408–11] “Recognition in The Winter’s Tale” (1962) [28:114–26], 13:284; 15:237; 20:215; 28:xliii–xliv “A Reconsideration of Chaucer” (written 1938) [3:431–67], 3:xxvii–xxviii; 15:11 “Reflections at a Movie” (1942) [11:103–7], 8:38, 41, 50 “Reflections in a Mirror” (1966) [27:218–27], 15:xlvi; 21:xlv; 27:xxv–xxvi “Regina vs the World” (1953) [11:262–4] “The Relation of Religion to the Art Forms of Music and Drama” (written 1936) [3:313–43], 3:xxv; 20:xxvi; 25:xxxvii; 28:xlii “The Relation of Religion to the Arts” (written 1933–4) [3:305–11] “Relative Importance of the Causes of the Reformation” (written 1934) [3:257– 63] “Religion and Modern Poetry” (1959) [29:147–58], 9:21; 29:xxxix–xli

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

23

“Reminiscences” (1977) [7:494–5] “The Renaissance of Books” (1973) [11:140–55], 11:xlvi–xlvii “Rencontre” (CW title for partially-written introduction to a Harcourt anthology). See sec. 3(i) “Repetitions of Jacob’s Dream” (1984) [4:91–103], 5:127, 186, 189 “Report on the ‘Adventures’ Readers” (1965) [7:227–41], 5:373 “Research and Graduate Education in the Humanities” (1968) [7:335–44] “Response to Papers on ‘Northrop Frye and Eighteenth-Century Literature’” (1990) [18:477–83], 17:xxii–xxiii; 25:xlvi–xlviii “The Responsibilities of the Critic” (1976) [18:153–69], 5:189; 13:274; 18:xxxi “The Resurgent” (1940) [25:70–6], 25:xxvii The Return of Eden (1964) [16:35–131], 5:134; 9:16, 17, 152; 15:xxv; 16:xxi–xxiv, 35–6; 20:xxxiv, 293; 24:247, 248–9; 28:xxiv, xxv “The Revelation to Eve” (1969) [16:132–55], 9:xlvii, 93, 107, 127, 144; 19:302n. 1; 28:xxiv–xxv “Revenge or Justice?” (1946) [11:195–6] “A Revolution Betrayed” [7:401–5] 7:604 “Kenneth Rexroth” (review, 1944) [29:41–3] “The Rhythms of Time” (1990) [27:358–68], 27:xli–xlii “The Rising of the Moon: A Study of A Vision” (1965) [29:252–77], 29:xlviii–xlix “The Road of Excess” (1970) [16:316–29], 16:xxxi “Robert Browning: An Abstract Study” (written 1932–33) [3:85–108], 3:xxi; 15:15 “Robert Cowton to Thomas Rondel” (written 1934) [3:235–56], 1:207, 211; 3:xxiv–xxv “Rolls Royce” (review, 1982) [29:328–31] “Romance”( in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:381–2] “Romance as Masque” (1976) [18:125–51], 18:xxx; 20:xlvi, 346, 347 “Romanticism” (written 1933) [3:11–83], 1:84, 198; 3:xix–xx; 10:xvi; 15:xxix, xxxi, 13, 67, 309; 17:xxx–xxxii; 25:362 “Roy Daniells” (1979) [12:544–6] “Russian Art” (1946) [11:114] “St. Paul and Orphism” (written 1934–35) [3:165–90] “Satire” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:383–4] “Joseph Schull” (review, 1944) [29:34–5] “The Search for Acceptable Words” (1973) [27:310–30], 27:xlii The Secular Scripture (1976) [18:3–124], 5:238, 285, 311; 6:421, 441, 456, 526, 712; 9:xxx, xxxvii, l, li, liii; 13:l, 279; 15:xxiii, xxvii, xxxii, lvi; 18:xxi, 43; 20:xlv; 24:445, 651; 26:xliii–xliv, xlviii; notes for, 15:xliv–xlv, xlviii–l, 182–294, 317; overview of, 18:xxiv–xxxiii, 4–5 ; Shakespeare in, 28:xxvi; title of, 18:7 (see also Speeches, Norton Lectures) “Shakespeare and the Modern World” (1964) [28:226–35], 28:xxxii, xxxvii “Shakespeare’s Comedy of Humors” (written 1950) [10:144–59], 28:xl

24

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

“Shakespeare’s Experimental Comedy” (1962) [28:72–80], 28:xxxiii “Shakespeare’s The Tempest,” [28:333–45], 28:xlv “Karl Shapiro” (review, 1944) [29:39–40] “A Short History of the Devil,” 3:xv; 15:143 Short stories, 25:xxv–xxviii (see also individual titles) “Sign and Significance” (1969) [27:293–300], 27:xxiv–xxv “Silence in the Sea” (1969) [12:383–97], 12:417 “Silence Upon the Earth” (1964) [12:331–3] “Sir James Frazer” (1959) [21:267–75] “Edith Sitwell, The Shadow of Cain” (review, 1948) [29:77] “The Social Importance of Literature” (1968) [7:326–34] “So Many Lost Weekends” (1947) [4:246–7] “Some Reflections on Life and Habit” (1989) [17:341–53], 5:53, 64, 197, 355, 357–8, 404; 17:xxxvii; notes for, 15:331–42 “Something Rich and Strange” (1989) [28:425–39], 5:75; 28:xxxiii “Speculation and Concern” (1966) [7:242–58], 7:xxxvii; 9:xxxvi, 53, 160, 203; 27:xxx “Spengler Revisited” (1974) [11:297–314], 15:213, 289 Spiritus Mundi (1976), 6:440; 21:xviii; 26:xlviii; 29:xxxiv “The Stage Is All the World” (1985) [28:440–54], 5:75; 28:xxxiii, l “Structure” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:384–5] “The Structure and Spirit of Comedy” (1965) [27:162–9], 27:xxvii; 28:xxxii “The Structure of Imagery in The Faerie Queene” (1961) [28:53–71], 28:xxv–xxvi, xli The Stubborn Structure (1970), 10:xxiv; 13:116; 18:xxxvii Student essays, 3:xv–xxix; 15:xxix; 20:xxv; 25:liv “The Study of English in Canada” (1958) [7:59–65], 7:604 A Study of English Romanticism (1968) [17:92–205], 6:466–7, 694; 8:xliv; 9:xlv, 15, 19, 23, 35, 51, 73, 74, 76, 79, 101, 122, 144, 159, 198, 255, 329, 332; 10:xv; 15:xlvii; 17:xxx–xxxiv (see also Speeches, “at Case Western Reserve University”) “A Study of the Impact of Cultural Movements upon the Church in England during the Nineteenth Century” (written 1935–36) [3:273–304], 17:xx, xxxv, xxxvi “A Summary of the Options Conference” (1977) [12:531–40], 5:247 “The Survival of Eros in Poetry” (1982) [18:252–86], 5:154; 18:xxxvi “Symbol” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:385–7] “The Symbol as a Medium of Exchange” (1987) [18:327–41], 5:58, 150, 151, 152, 180, 182, 189, 197, 266; 6:600–1; 18:xliii “Symbols” (1968) [4:287–9] “The Teacher’s Source of Authority” (1978) [7:496–506] “Teaching the Humanities Today” (1977) [7:483–93], 13:310

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

25

Television reviews for the Canadian Radio-Television Commission (written 1971–2) [10:273–301] “Tenets of Modern Culture” (1950). See “The Church and Modern Culture” “That Trinity Debate” (1932) [7:8–9] “Three-Cornered Revival at Headington” (1936) [11:87], 2:614 “Three Meanings of Symbolism” (1952) [21:136–45], 8:465, 466, 470, 471, 487, 504; 21:xxxv; 22:4 “The Time of the Flood” (1965) [7:259–60] “The Times of the Signs” (1974) [27:331–57], 27:xl–xli “Toast to the Memory of Shakespeare” (1962) [28:81–2], 28:xxxiii, xxxvii “To Come to Light” (1988) [4:360–6], 5:89, 100; 6:697 “The Top of the Tower: A Study of the Imagery of Yeats” (1969) [29:283–303], 9:135 & n. 22, 149; 15:xlvii–xlviii; 29:l “Towards a Theory of Cultural History” (1953) [21:150–68], 21:xxxv; 22:4; 23:xx, 303 “Towards Defining an Age of Sensibility” (1956) [17:7–15], 8:610; 17:xxi–xxii; xxvii–xxviii; 22:411n. 104; 25:xlvii, 253 “Toynbee and Spengler” (1947) [11:202–8], 5:234 “Tradition and Change in the Theory of Criticism.” See Speeches, to FILLM “The Tragedies of Nature and Fortune”(1962) [28:83–94], 28:xxxiii, xlviii “Tragedy” (in The Harper Handbook to Literature) (1985) [18:387–9] “The Transferability of Literary Concepts” (1955) [21:224–9], 21:xli “Trends in Modern Culture” (1952) [11:248–61], 8:484; 9:21 “Tribute to Balachandra Rajan” (written 1985) [16:179–81] “Tribute to John Crowe Ransom” (1964) [29:251] “Tribute to Robert Zend” (1991) [12:629–31] T.S. Eliot (1963) [29:179–250], 9:134; 24:847, 962–3; 25:xxv; 29:xlii–xlvi, 183 “T.S. Eliot and Other Observations,” (written 1937) [3:417–29], 3:xxviii; 29:xxx– xxxi “Turning New Leaves: Folk Songs of Canada” (1947) [12:238–42], 5:234 “Two Books on Christianity and History” (1949) [11:226–31] “The Two Camps” (1949) [11:222–3], 8:165 “The Two Contexts” (1968) [11:283–4] “Two Italian Sketches, 1939” (1942) [11:188–93] “The Typology of Paradise Regained” (1956), 8:456; 16:xxi–xxii; 22:398n. 83; 23:260 (see also The Return of Eden) “The Ulysses Theme and Tragic Themes in Western Literature” (review, 1957) [21:249–53] “Undemocratic Censorship” (1946) [12:47–8] “Unit of Five” (review, 1945) [12:44–6] “Universities and the Deluge of Cant” (1972) [7:465–9] “The University and Personal Life” (1969) [7:360–78], 5:234 & n. 624; 13:116; 24:xxxiii; 27:5 & n.2

26

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

“The University and the Heroic Vision” (1968) [7:311–16] “Varieties of Eighteenth–Century Sensibility” (1991) [17:24–38], 5:238; 17:xxiv– xxv; notes for, 25:xlvi–xlix, 242–55 “Varieties of Literary Utopias” (1965) [27:191–214], 9:xxxii, 15–16, 24, 26, 35, 50, 51 & n. 155, 54, 83–4, 158, 160; 20:289, 382 & n. 10; 27:xxxii–xxxiii “The Varsity Story” (review, 1948) [12:83–4] “Verse and Prose” (1965) [27:178–90], 27:xxiii “Vico, Bruno, and the Wake.” See “Cycle and Apocalypse in Finnegans Wake” “Victoria College Debating Parliament” (1932) [7:5–7] “The View from Here” (1983) [7:553–67] “View of Canada” (1976) [12:466–71] “Violence and Television” (1976) [11:156–66], 5:247 “Vision and Cosmos” (1984) [18:213–29], 6:497, 569; 13:368; 18:xxxi, xxxviii “Voices and Genesis” (review, 1943) [29:27–31] “Wallace Stevens and the Variation Form” (1973) [29:308–24], 5:262; 13:202, 204; 29:lii–liv “The War in Vietnam” (1967) [11:282] “War on the Cultural Front” (1940) [11:184–7] “Water-Colour Annual” (1944) [12:41–3] “We Are Trying to Teach a Vision of Society” (1963) [7:187–91] “Henry Wells” (review, 1940) [29:14–15] The Well–Tempered Critic (1963) [21:337–400], 6:694; 9:31, 52, 56, 63; 13:80; 21:xviii, xli–xliii; 23:xxv, 266, 274, 283; 24:419; 27:xxiii “The Well-Tempered Critic” (shorter essay) (1961) [21:322–36] “William Blake (I)” (1957) [16:266–89], 27:320 & n. 18 “William Blake (II)” (in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy) (1967) [16:360–3] “Woman Heads University” (1989) [7:616] “Virginia Woolf” (review, 1948) [29:80–1] “The World as Music and Idea in Wagner’s Parsifal” (1984) [17:326–40], 5:189, 197; 17:xxxvii; notes for, 25:xxxix–xl,188–9 “World Enough without Time” (1959) [21:284–94] “Wright Report (I and II)” (1972) [7:462–3, 464] “Wyndham Lewis: Anti-Spenglerian” (1936) [11:178–83], 2:533; 3:345 “Yeats and the Language of Symbolism” (1947) [27:54–73], 5:234; 8:346, 491; 13:58, 90; 15:xxix, xxxiii, xxxvi, 115, 145, 285, 308; 23:47, 120, 204, 260, 330; 25:140; 29:xlviii “The Young Boswell” (1951) [17:3–6], 8:458 & n. 18 “G.M. Young’s Basic” (review, 1944) [11:194] ii. Anatomy of Criticism (1957) [22] 5:xxvii, xxxvii, xlv, 21, 71, 72, 77, 107, 113, 135, 144, 147, 226, 262, 270, 297, 337–8, 390; 6:488, 501, 503, 586, 594, 613, 703; 7:xxxvi, xxxix, xli, 193, 604–5; 8:xl–xli, 462, 463, 531, 532, 534, 542–3, 559, 561–2, 589, 600, 601–2, 603, 608, 617; 9:xxiii,

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

27

xxviii, 19, 21, 30, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 49–50, 55, 73, 74, 78, 100, 110, 111, 115, 133, 153, 156, 160, 172, 180, 190, 192, 204, 207, 212, 239–40, 264, 277, 316, 321, 324, 326, 327, 330; 10:xx, xxi, xxiii, xxv, 278; 11:xxii–xxiii; 13:88, 125, 134, 135, 138, 177, 181, 188, 329, 367; 15:xxi, xxxix–xl, xlv–xlvi, 77, 203, 210, 225, 257, 275, 283, 320, 359; 17:xxxviii, 25, 38, 378n. 3; 18:xxx, xxxvii, 270, 429, 437, 440, 447; 19:5, 75, 245, 284n. 12; 20:xxvi, xxviii, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxvii–xxxviii, xli, xlv, 213, 219, 275, 290; 21:405; 23:104, 105, 127, 147, 291, 294, 295; 24:74, 319, 451, 453, 481, 720, 755, 930, 984, 994; 25:xxv, xxxv, xl, li, liii, liv, lv, 143, 147, 343; 26:xxvi, xxxiii, 9, 131; 27:xxxv, 216, 293, 318, 369, 404, 415n. 21; 28:xliii, xlviii; 29:175, 336; aim of, 22:5, 123, 317; 24:59, 348, 416–19, 882, 937, 949; 25:313–14; as anatomy, 22:xxxiv–xxxv; 24:531–2; archetype in, 8:496, 511, 532, 542–3, 559, 562, 586; 10:xxii–xxiii; Aristotle in, 22:xlii–xliv; Bible in, 13:xliv; 19:xxv–xxvi; bibliography for, 23:165, 347–8; as Canadian, 12:xlviii; and Canadian criticism by NF, 12:xli, 418; colour scheme for, 23:205–8; as critical theory, 18:300, 444–5; 25:208; on criticism as science, 5:21, 85; 6:683; 18:272–4, 454–5, 477–8; 19:12; 24:533, 932–3; dedication to, 23:136, 140; diagrams in, 22:xxviii–xxxii; early outlines of, 8:456–7, 496–7, 504, 510–11, 512; 23:xx–xxv, 16, 20–1, 30–40, 67–71, 80–1, 83–7, 90–3, 97–103, 113–16, 121, 123–5, 136, 140–4, 149–56, 159–63, 165–7, 170–7, 181–224 passim, 231, 233, 236–8, 245, 251–5, 258, 305–7, 318, 319, 322, 328, 333–40 passim, 348–9; 18th c. in, 18:480; First Essay, 23:113, 116, 123, 144; and FS, 9:54, 63, 91, 328; 12:xxvi–xxvii, xxxi, 418; 14:xxxv, xlv–xlvi, 5, 419, 422; 16:316; 19:xxv; 22:xxiii; 24:352, 483, 685, 765, 924–5, 936; 26:xliii; genesis of, 5:113, 355; 6:544; 9:xxx, xl, 338; 22:ix–x, xxi–xxviii, xxxvii–lii passim; 24:410, 421, 422, 670, 1079–81; and GC, 6:539; 18:348–9; 19:8; genre in, 18:425; 26:14; history in, 24:459, 1062; influence of, 22:xvii–xx, lv–lxvi; 24:61, 479, 1081–2; Layton on, 14:xlviii; methodology of, 18:480–1; 22:29–30; and myth criticism, 18:456; 25:350; 26:11–12; 27:223; mythoi in, 9:25; 20:289; 24:401–2; 26:xlviii; notebooks for, 23:xvii–xix; not revisable, 27:392–3; and ogdoad, 5:63, 240; 10:xv, xviii; 13:170; 15:xli; 19:xxviii; 23:xx–xxi, 260–1, 263, 266–7, 272, 275–9; Polemical Introduction, 23:39, 40, 43, 55, 90, 140, 169, 201, 210, 219, 224, 225; 24:414; 27:220; publication of, 22:ix, xxv, 358–9n. 15; reception of, 22:lii–lv; 24:415, 419, 673, 947–50; 25:344; reflections on, 24:479; romance in, 15:xxiv, xxv, xxxii, xlii–xlv, lvi; 18:xxiv, xxv, xxvii; schematism or systemizing in, 5:120, 121, 123; 18:456, 481; 22:30; 24:650; 27:220–1, 406–8; seasons in, altered, 13:132; 24:932 & n. 15; Second Essay, 23:113–15, 123–5, 138, 143, 306; Shakespeare in, 28:xxiii, xxxiv–xxxv; and shorter works, 21:xvii–xviii, 338; 27:xix–xxvii passim, xxix; 28:xxxvii, xxxix, xl, xli, 128; spiritual vision of, 22:lxvii–lxxii; and structuralism, 24:479, 951–2, 1080; 27:392; and student essays, 3:xix, xx, xxv–xxvi, xxvii; Tentative Conclusion, 23:180, 202, 211–12, 214–17, 224, 225, 228, 229, 242; 27:396–7; theory of modes in, 12:xlv; 18:482; 19:23; 24:944, 1083; 26:55; 27:403; theory of symbols in, 22:xlv–lii; and Third Book, 9:xxxi, xxxii, xxxviii, 5, 20, 22, 62–3, 81, 91, 114, 122, 130, 134, 136, 158, 163, 194, 233, 266; 26:xliii; Third Essay, 23:115, 157–8; title, 22:xxv, xxvii; 23:136, 140; 24:936–7;

28

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works translation of, 24:477–8, 485, 938; on value judgments, 12:xlii; 24:945–7; 28:lvii; and WP, 5:109, 276, 292, 311; 6:511, 512, 537, 548, 580, 692; 26:xxxv, 7–8

iii. Fearful Symmetry (1947) [14] 3:xix; 5:xxvii, 112, 170, 201; 6:459, 532, 594; 8:81–2, 92, 119, 122, 125, 138, 242, 244, 265, 470; 9:xliii, 11, 20, 22, 33, 53, 69, 93, 166, 203, 212; 11:xxii; 12:555; 13:xlv, 52, 104–5, 170, 181, 218, 226, 256; 15:xxviii, 12, 30, 96, 159, 283, 297; 16:239 hdnt., 288, 292, 303–4, 363, 453n. 25; 18:436; 19:8; 20:xxi, 3, 5; 23:23, 26, 45, 57, 62, 64, 105, 161, 179, 215, 234, 294, 319; 24:295, 337, 436, 595, 760, 843; 25:xlviii, 23, 226–7, 243, 350; 27:xxxv; 29:xxvii, xxxviii, 335; and AC, 9:54, 63, 91, 328; 12:xxvi–xxvii, xxxi, 418; 16:316; 19:xxv; 22:xxiii, 3, 399n. 87; 23:27, 114; 24:352, 483, 685, 765, 924–5, 936; 26:xliii; aim of, 14:xxiii–xxvi, 11–13; 16:282–3, 402; allusions in, 28:xxiii; argument of, 14:xxxvii–xlvii; Baker on, 19:xviii; Bloom on, 22:lxi; composition of, 8:xxxix, 9–10, 13, 23, 45, 215; 14:xxviii–xxxv, xliv, 5; 15:17, 328; 23:201; 24:413, 612, 670–1, 739, 922, 924; 27:321–2; earlier versions of, 1:198, 414, 415; 2:711, 750, 752, 762–3, 763–4, 766; 9:74–5, 130, 196; vs. Erdman’s book, 8:576; and GC, 19:xxiii; 26:268n. 11; and Jung, 24:942; Layton on, 14:xlviii; line between NF and Blake in, 8:121; 14:xlix; 23:13–14; and myth criticism, 16:282–3; 24:951, 1080; 27:392; nature in, 12:xxxvii; and Nazism, 14:7; 24:680, 764–5, 934; and ogdoad, 5:63, 240; 8:xl, 109–10, 350; 9:324, 338; 10:xv; 15:10–11, 19, 139; 19:xxviii; 25:29; reception of, 8:22, 62, 66, 74, 88, 94, 117, 131, 137, 147, 208, 231, 340, 366, 409, 439, 443, 549; 14:xxiv–xxv, xxxv–xxxvii, xliv– xlv, xlvii, xlix; 16:xxxii; 24:931; reflections on, 9:xliv; 14:5, 419–22; vs. Schorer’s book, 13:66; as swallowing of father, 8:94; as teaching poetic language, 14:18– 19 (see also under Blake); and Third Book, 9:xxxiv, xxxv, xxxix, xlvi, 53–4, 163, 266; title of, 24:278; translation of, 14:421; and WP, 5:xxxvii; 26:xx, xxiii, xxxvi iv. The Great Code (“Bible book”) (1981) [19] 3:xxiv; 5:20, 34, 36, 46, 95, 111, 112, 138, 140, 150, 236, 259, 279, 285, 296, 298, 302, 329, 342, 348, 358, 403, 404; 6:425, 429, 443, 457, 462, 466, 470, 472, 475, 477, 481, 485, 529, 530, 539, 549, 553, 554, 560, 566, 573, 574, 606, 650, 654, 706; 13:106, 107, 129, 140, 371; 15:xlviii, 247, 248, 254, 306, 309; 18:7, 286; 20:299; 22:xxxii; 24:730, 758, 782, 829, 925, 1036, 1039; 25:lii–liii, lv–lvii, 156, 209, 214, 226, 383–4, 388; 26:42, 98; aim of, 19:5–17 passim; 24:458, 518, 568–9, 681–4; Bible in, 4:123–4, 344; 5:44, 50, 119, 146; 6:590; 13:294, 295, 307–8; 19:xviii, xxvii, xxx, xlii–xliii, 5; Christianity in, 13:232; and FS, 26:268n. 11; general plan of, 13:xxxiii–xxxv, 74–6, 78–84 passim, 101–2, 165–6, 171, 180–1, 185–7, 189–90, 193, 194, 200–2, 204, 206, 216–19, 223, 225, 242–4, 256–66 passim, 289, 297–8, 335, 343, 344, 347–8, 355; 19:xxxiii–xlix; genesis of, 13:xliii–xlv; 18:440– 1, 447–8; 19:xxii–xxxiii passim, 3; 24:320, 323, 351–2, 396, 399, 411, 421, 476, 482, 656–7, 670, 674, 765, 1002–3, 1074–5; 25:303–4; 26:xii; as key to mythologies, 13:198, 330; in Lacanian terms, 18:392–5; last corrections to, 13:361–79; as Liberal, 6:712, 721; 13:115, 116, 117, 121, 122, 127, 181, 199; 19:xxviii; 20:xxxiv;

Northrop Frye’s Life and Works

29

NF answers questions on, 24:546–64 passim, 656–69, 674–6, 805; and ogdoad, 5:xliv, 240; 8:xliv; 10:xv; 19:xxviii (see also “as Liberal”); phases of language in, 18:269–70; 26:xxvi, xxxi, 97; 27:xxiii; readers of, 19:16–17; reception of, 19:xlviii–xlix; 24:654, 664, 665, 830–1; 26:7, 11; reflections on, 5:160, 172; 6:539, 557; 24:680; ruminations on chapters and ideas in, 13:72–4, 89–91, 177, 178, 190–223 passim, 235, 245–60 passim, 266–310 passim, 320–35 passim, 341, 342, 354; and shorter works, 4:xvii–xviii, xxiv, xxx, 166; 10:xxiii; 16:xxxi; 18:xxx; 27:xx; Sparshott’s review of, 6:556–7; Stevens in, 24:963–4, 1071; and Third Book, 9:xxx, lii; title of, 24:546, 652, 658, 1003; translation of, 24:1094; typed notes for, 5:173; and Vico, 26:8; and the word processor, 19:viii–ix; 24:573–4; and WP, 4:147; 5:xxxix, 58, 63, 144, 162, 179, 187, 222, 308, 338; 6:420, 427, 452, 463, 468, 473, 478, 499, 518–19, 521, 525, 537, 557, 561, 562, 576, 580, 681–2; 13:373–4; 18:441; 25:407, 408–9; 26:xxii, xxxvi, xxxix, xlv, xlvi, 7–8, 9, 10. See also Bible v. Words with Power (1990) [26] 3:xxiv; 4:147; 5:xxxix, xl–xli, 201, 236, 243, 372, 407; 6:615, 628, 639, 647, 660, 669, 704; 7:xlviii; 10:xxii; 15:xliv; 18:448; 22:xxxii; 24:925, 1099–1100; 25:liii, 226; 26:77, 93; Adonis chapter of, 5:87, 130, 295; 6:454, 459, 474, 560, 562–3, 574, 607; aim of, 25:408–9; 26:xix–xx, xxi–xxiii, 7–17 passim, 95–6, 129; argument of, 26:xxiii–xxxviii, xlv–lv; central points of, 5:381; 6:531, 681–2; dedication to, 5:196–7; diagrams for, 5:403; 6:447, 711; Eros chapter of, 6:442, 453–4, 474, 486–7, 573, 610; and GC, see under GC; general plan of, 5:22–3, 29, 30, 50–1, 88, 100, 102, 129, 143, 154, 166, 171, 173, 179–80, 181, 185–6, 192–4, 209–11, 222–4, 240–1, 265–82 passim, 292–5, 304, 322–3, 333, 338, 343–4, 347, 369–70, 377–8, 391–2; 6:420–1, 435–7, 439, 454, 459, 464, 479, 499, 508–10, 523–4, 538–9, 557–8, 569, 572, 579–82, 681–6, 689–90; 25:lvi–lvii (see also “HEAP scheme for”); genesis of, 24:765, 777, 784, 829, 1036, 1039; 26:vii–ix, xxxiii, xxxix–xlv; HEAP scheme for (Hermes Unsealed, Eros Regained, Adonis Revived, Prometheus Unbound), 5:xxvi–xxix, 5, 6, 70, 87, 92, 100–1, 114, 126, 133, 135, 144, 146, 154, 179, 180, 269, 272, 278, 292, 311; 6:437, 439, 444–9, 451, 460, 462–4, 466, 474, 478, 480, 490–9, 510, 515–17, 523–5, 557–9, 570, 573–4, 576–7, 586, 709; 26:xlvii–xlix, lii–liv, 236–7; Hermes chapter of, 5:21, 112, 130; 6:421–2, 430, 438, 452, 492, 683; introduction to, 5:384–5, 390, 393; 6:541, 569, 572; as memorial to Helen Frye, 5:xxxiii, 150, 157, 160; notes for, 5:xix–xx; 6:691–9, 712–19; and ogdoad, 5:xliv; 8:xliv; 10:xvi; 19:xxviii; 20:xxxiv; Prometheus chapter of, 5:21, 256, 272, 333; 6:430, 455, 474, 480, 494, 554, 556, 573, 610, 707; 26:237, 250, 251; publication plans for, 6:557; reception of, 26:x; reflections on, 4:xxxi; 5:369, 410; revisions of, 5:294–6, 368, 398; 6:609–10, 663–4; and shorter works, 4:xvii– xviii, 166; 16:xxxi; 18:xxi, xxvii, xxxiii–xxxiv; 20:xxxii; 21:xviii; 27:xx, xliii; and Third Book, 9:xxii, xxvii–xxviii, xxx, xxxiv, xxxviii, xlvi, liii; 20:xlv; title of, 24:835, 969; 26:54, 261

This page intentionally left blank

General Index

Aarne, Antti (1867–1925) and Stith Thompson (1885–1976): The Types of the FolkTale (1928), 9:260 Aaron, 19:171; 24:1008; breastplate of, 13:472; 14:144, 251, 359, 390; 16:344, 347; as priest, 13:102, 497, 499; 14:326, 356; 19:146 Abbey Theatre, 10:310 Abbott, E. Bea, 2:616 Abel, 5:27, 95, 304, 352; 7:386; 9:249; 19:234; 22:92; 23:35; 24:559, 874; 27:100. See also Cain Abelard, Peter (1079–1142), 4:219; 5:252; 6:720; 15:53 Abercrombie, Lascelles (1881–1938), 2:611; Poetry and Contemporary Speech (1914), 27:190 Aberhart, William (1878–1943), 2:622 Abhorrence, 13:101, 103, 106, 231; 24:250; 27:35, 36–7 Abide With Me (hymn), 25:183 Abortion, 8:44; 13:19; 24:567 Abraham, 4:6, 13, 109, 132, 222; 5:9, 23, 26, 27, 86, 158, 283, 341, 363; 6:449, 587, 676, 680; 8:119; 9:27; 13:85–6, 102, 431, 461; 14:286, 333, 355; 18:393; 19:57, 133, 150, 164, 179, 191, 192; 23:35; 24:870; 25:311; 26:102, 105, 148, 252; in Blake, 14:128, 133, 135, 351, 362, 386; and Isaac, 3:120; 4:227, 231; 13:243, 293, 322, 459, 464, 510–11; 19:201, 204; 24:285; and Melchizedek, 13:497–8; 19:174, 199; his mental revolution, 6:676; Paul on allegory of his wives and sons, 4:229; 5:26; 13:507–8; 14:333; 19:103, 207; 22:116; 27:174; sons of, 13:504, 510 Abrams, M(eyer) H(oward) (Mike) (b. 1912), 8:261, 266, 280, 285, 457; 21:232; 22:xxxv, 367n. 57; 27:223; 29:xxv; on AC, 22:xxxiv, liii–liv; his ideas, 8:287, 288–9; “The Correspondent Breeze” (1957), 17:84; “English Romanticism: The Spirit of the Age” (1963), 17:72, 73, 74; The Milk of Paradise (1934), 15:163–4; The Mirror and the Lamp (1953), 17:11, 84; Natural Supernaturalism (1971), 5:41; 9:xxxix–xl; 17:222; 26:xxii, xxxiv

32

General Index

Absalom, 9:120, 228, 249, 301; 13:299; 14:215, 216; 18:75; archetype, 13:138; 28:278. See also David Absolutism, 25:23, 212–13 Abstract Expressionism, 11:34; 12:542–3; 24:908; 27:222; NF’s dislike of, 9:199. See also Painting, “abstract” Abstraction: 26:76; in Blake’s theories, 13:143; 14:22–32, 40, 43, 93, 105, 120, 138, 166, 191–2, 262, 311; 16:332; in poetry, 22:262–3. See also Formalism; Generalization; Ideas, “abstract” Absurd, the, 15:341; 18:267; 24:44, 127, 270; 27:85, 123; in Beddoes, 17:133–4, 150; and counter-absurd, 9:182; 18:83; 24:185; in Dickens, 17:289, 307–8; in Old Comedy, 18:128, 131–2; in satire, 21:45; theatre of the, 17:133–4; 18:129, 368; 21:460; 24:178; 28:451; as twentieth-century hallmark, 7:352, 366, 375, 459; 11:25; and Zen, 24:396 Academics. See Professors; Teaching, at university; University Acadians, 10:298, 300; 24:136, 1090 Acadia University, 10:333, 336 L’ Acadie (TV program), 10:296–8 Achan, 4:136, 262; 13:540; 19:139; 25:402 Acheson, Dean Gooderham (1893–1971), 4:270 Achievement, 4:284–5, 294, 307–8 Achilles, 9:213; 13:106; 17:160; 18:49; 23:16, 32; 26:193, 235; as archetype, 20:45; death of, 18:46; as godlike, 21:152; as imaginary, 21:456–8; invulnerability of, 15:287; 18:45; wrath of, 13:12; 18:44. See also Homer, Iliad Achilles Tatius (fl. 2nd. c. c.e.), 27:368 Acronyms, 15:96 Act, the. See Action Actaeon, 9:107, 115, 170; 12:505; 17:183; 18:69, 96, 223–4 Acta Victoriana, 1:8, 9, 19, 25, 30, 34, 36, 84, 87, 106, 164, 198, 240, 249, 270, 293, 300, 360, 478; 2:507, 548, 770, 822; 7:xliv, 260, 608; controversies at, 8:118–19, 133, 157, 177, 248; NF as faculty advisor to, 8:117, 127, 148, 227, 310, 487, 500, 510; 24:606; NF edits, 11:175; 24:294, 355; NF as writer in, 1:8, 39, 51; 2:527; 7:xxvii, 21–2, 26–33; 12:xxiv; 15:11; 17:233; party for, 8:283, 307, 536, 540–1 Action: 23:142–3; defining or free, 23:285, 287; 24:33–4, 37, 39–40; 29:100; imitation of, 18:154–5; 22:137; 23:241 – heroic, 23:8, 26, 324; Blake on, 16:200; Milton on true, 16:48–51; 17:164, 165, 166; 23:4, 26, 28, 29; renunciation of, 17:143, 164–6, 334–5. See also Hero; Praxis Active vs. passive: in Blake’s theory, 8:287; 14:xxxix, 15, 28, 30–1, 42, 55, 70, 112, 129–30, 191, 288–9; response, 21:132; 24:116, 166, 172, 537, 712. See also under Art; Culture; Education Acton, John Emerich Edward Dalberg, Baron (1834–1902), 4:262 Actors, in movies, 20:132; 21:114. See also Mask ACTRA (Association of Canadian Television and Radio Artists), 24:105

General Index

33

Acts of John (Gnostic text), 5:276; 15:237 Acts of the Apostles, 4:222, 375; 5:84, 164; 6:646; 8:220, 315; 11:18, 259; 13:287, 288, 316, 317; 19:87, 88, 131, 178, 227, 228, 240; 23:55; 24:381; on Ananias, 13:540; 19:139; on ascent and descent (Ascension and Pentecost), 4:16; 5:51, 127, 132, 146, 151, 213, 256, 356 & n. 510; 6:462, 483, 583, 643, 645, 648; 8:220, 315; 9:261–2, 264; 13:233, 469; 19:21, 179, 182, 214, 251; 26:150, 222; on gospel and law, 13:530; 19:93 Acts of Thomas. See under Thomas, St. ACUTE (Association of Canadian University Teachers of English), 7:xxix, 604–5 Adair, Gladys, 2:834 Adam, 3:188; 4:15, 100, 139, 143, 227; 5:127, 231, 293, 328, 336, 387, 388; 6:443, 585; 7:252, 263–4; 8:128, 286; 9:42, 43, 45, 60, 62, 93, 105, 121, 185, 189, 222, 275; 10:342; 12:172; 13:236, 239, 322, 370, 436, 480, 590; 14:49, 136, 146, 250, 354; 15:46, 132, 209; 17:80, 163, 180; 18:117, 200, 225–6, 259, 309, 431; 19:133, 159, 169, 170, 190; 20:131; 21:158, 211; 22:176, 301; 23:48, 227; 24:391, 561; 25:321, 406; 26:62, 89, 116; 27:163, 241; 29:229, 230, 284; and Abel, 9:249; as “the adam”, 4:120, 121, 122, 148–9, 151, 152; 5:83, 100, 104, 122, 127; 6:550, 589; 26:167, 168, 169, 172, 173, 179; 27:243; and adamah, 4:152; 5:95, 278, 313; 13:522; 19:127, 177, 269n. 1; 26:168, 169; and Adonis, 9:118, 224, 228; as androgynous, 4:122; 5:104, 333; 6:550, 590; as archetype of realism, 15:208, 231, 282; in Blake, 14:50, 132–40 passim, 145, 229, 241, 250, 275, 280, 283, 291, 297, 299, 314, 348, 351, 357, 358, 365, 367, 369, 380, 386; in Boehme, 14:157; as “common root,” 4:60; creation of, 4:57; 6:636; 18:243; 23:122; 25:332; 26:178; double identity of, 18:71; fall of, 4:52–3, 155, 226, 355; 5:55, 113, 134, 161, 274, 386, 405; 6:444, 568, 590; 9:52–3, 176; 13:372, 377, 430; 15:38, 44–5; 18:100; 19:190; 25:381; 26:134, 191, 205; 27:20; freedom of, 11:128; 26:240; 27:91; and Lilith, 4:122, 153; 9:274; 13:455; 19:160; 25:330; in Milton, see under Milton, Paradise Lost; names animals, 4:121, 151; 5:25, 83, 100, 315; 13:141, 295; 25:347–8; 26:169; and Oedipus, 9:249; 13:457; 19:177; and original sin, 4:139; 13:328, 554; 19:253; as place name, 14:358; represents humanity, 4:3, 16; 8:76; 13:418, 429; 18:363, 370; 22:39, 299; and second Adam (Christ), 4:72, 153; 5:293, 328, 331, 336, 387; 9:262; 13:441; 17:330; 18:201; 19:98, 197, 204; 22:183; 26:170, 232; 29:227, 293; and the serpent, 11:230; 23:22; traditional and Romantic, 17:103; as tragic hero, 13:512; 22:193, 198–9; as tree, 13:446, 448 – and Eve: 5:30, 57, 95, 109, 115, 134, 161, 213, 274, 284; 6:590, 631; 9:101, 156; 12:546; 13:320, 334; 14:122, 130, 132, 138, 139, 214, 294, 351, 370; 16:165; 18:69, 150, 200; 19:94, 127, 152, 162, 164, 196; 22:175, 186; 23:37, 65; 24:289, 312; 25:330, 370, 373, 377; 26:75, 172, 195; Books of, 13:288, 317; and the family, 5:319; 6:629, 632; 9:156; and knowledge of good and evil, 4:360; 13:524; marriage of, 4:140, 149; naive pair, 4:194; salvation of, 13:426, 480; wear aprons, 13:421. See also Creation; Fall Adam, Adolphe (1803–56), 8:492

34

General Index

Adam, Alex (b. 1907), 1:219 Adam, William Panton (1865–1938), 1:322 Adam Kadmon, 5:26; 9:293; 14:129, 283; 15:216, 246, 293; 25:330; 29:337 Adams, Brooks (1848–1927): The Law of Civilization and Decay (1895), 10:93, 94; 11:302–3 Adams, David (b. 1928), 8:581 Adams, (Douglas) Ernest (b. 1920), 8:520 Adams, Franklin Pierce (1881–1960): ed. Innocent Merriment (1942), 8:50 & n. 118 Adams, Hazard (b. 1926), 16:333; 21:462; 24:608, 635; on NF, 5:10; 14:xxiv–xxv; 22:liv & n. 89 Adams, Henry Brooks (1838–1918), 25:16; 29:185, 241; The Education of Henry Adams (1907), 5:242 Adams, John (1735–1826), 4:354; 10:95; 12:516; 29:100 Adams, Myrtle Reynolds (1889–1977), 12:149, 201 Adams, Robert Martin (1915–96), 22:liii; Nil (1966), 5:217 Adams, Sarah Flower (1805–1848): Nearer, My God to Thee, 1:163–4 Adamson, Joseph (b. 1950), 22:lv; Northrop Frye: A Visionary Life (1993), 24:xliv Adaskin, Frances Alice (1900–2001), 1:219 Adaskin, Harry (1901–94), 1:219 Adaskin, Murray (1906–2002), 8:480 Addams, Jane (1860–1935), 2:546–7 Addison, Joseph (1672–1719), 7:564, 565; 8:533; 10:120, 304; 21:181; 22:243; 27:346; and the novel, 10:57; on taste, 17:19, 28; 18:270–1; 27:48; Cato (1713), 3:97; 25:23; The Vision of Mirza (1711), 17:60; 20:100 Addison, Margaret Eleanor Theodora (1868–1940), 1:69; 2:642, 643; 7:177, 608; 24:581–2, 946 Addy, Pratul Chandra, 1:438 ADE/ADFL Bulletin, 7:479–80 Adeney, Christopher (d. 2000), 1:219 Adeney, Jeanne, 1:34, 61, 109, 218–19 Adeney, Marcus (1900–98), 1:34, 41, 46, 61, 67, 75, 109, 218–19, 351; 2:601, 709, 802, 814, 844; 8:12 Adler, Alfred (1870–1937), 5:115, 178; 8:58, 61, 79; 13:42; 15:102, 250; 20:254; 22:200 Adler, Mortimer Jerome (1902–2001), 7:40, 46, 189, 442 & n. 5 Adolescence, 7:408, 412–13, 414, 426, 453–4, 491, 555–6, 580; 11:51; 18:243. See also Youth Adona River, 14:229, 232, 240, 271 Adonis, 5:32, 112, 206, 345; 9:106, 135, 151, 265, 285; 13:131, 160, 297, 368, 370, 378, 382, 461, 462; 15:262; 19:87, 173; 21:414; 22:110, 142, 148, 176, 277; 23:10, 25, 106, 140; 24:407; 26:227; 28:222, 223; and Adam, 5:95; 9:228; cult of, 3:119, 121, 129, 130, 131, 170, 171, 185, 330; 4:115; 25:396; cycle, 9:201; descent of,

General Index

35

9:153, 276; and Dionysus, 6:469; as dying god, 9:227; 25:322; 29:285; and Eros, 5:15; 23:98, 101, 108–9, 111; 29:293, 294, 299; as female, 6:530; gardens of, 5:26, 43, 100, 125; 6:446, 496, 584, 690, 692; 9:119, 129, 228; 13:335, 462–3; 14:228, 233, 234, 344, 380, 413; 15:94, 227, 241, 249, 294; 16:5–6, 27, 64, 139; 17:85, 184, 186; 18:140, 257; 19:173; 21:315; 23:109; 26:161; 29:69, 288, 293; and Jesus Christ, 4:33, 73; 9:114, 144, 188, 229; 19:102; 24:138, 284, 373; lament, 10:184; 16:4, 24, 32, 139; 22:92, 94, 113, 278; 23:135; 26:220; and Oedipus, 5:295; 6:462; 9:118; Orc as, 14:208, 225, 228, 234; symbolism, 9:118, 291; 13:138; 15:170–3 passim; and tragedy, 9:120, 145, 202; 13:408; Venus and, 5:299; 6:444; 9:129, 136, 149; 23:207; 26:303n. 5; vision, 9:137; 15:168; world of, 9:129 – quadrant (in HEAP scheme), 5:70, 278; 13:91, 135, 138, 173, 334; 15:213, 219, 287–8, 289; 24:143; and agape, 9:111–12, 116, 145, 156, 252; and Eros quadrant, 9:106, 107, 110, 112, 115, 116, 120–1, 129, 139, 149, 164, 170, 193, 207, 221; 15:284; literature of, 9:133, 152, 202, 205, 207; and Narcissus, 9:302; nature of, 9:227–8; and other three quadrants, see HEAP scheme; themes of, 9:110–13, 222; in WP, see NF: WP Adrian IV, Pope (Nicholas Brakespear) (1100–59), 29:338 Adulescens, 20:119, 172, 177, 178, 179 Adult education. See under Education Adultery, 4:140; 15:42 Advent, 4:299, 301, 305, 312, 313, 316; 28:172 “Adventures” readers, 7:xli, 227–36, 238, 241, 545, 603; 24:994 Advertising, 7:80, 110, 150, 363, 419–20, 451, 457, 475, 530; 11:49; 18:290, 440; 21:329; 25:358; 27:102, 109, 234; and convention, 5:379; 11:163; as economic sponsor, 11:51; irony in, 7:66–7; 13:120–1; 21:486; 24:166–7, 712; 27:92–3; McLuhan on, 12:578–9, 580; “offensive to women,” 10:285; rhetoric of, 7:196–7; 10:280, 296; 27:374; slogans in, 9:120; as social mythology, 18:108–9; and social protest, 7:392; 27:79–80; on television, 10:272, 279, 284, 285, 290, 345; 11:135; 13:96, 98; and the unconscious, 24:49 – and propaganda, 7:206, 228, 323, 433; 8:4, 5, 176; 10:212, 362; 11:9, 33, 36–7, 40, 56; 12:404, 410; 13:121; 15:78; 24:338; analysis of in education, 7:239–40, 448; 24:462; as anti-literature, 9:13; as false or social mythology, 5:135; 6:429; 7:533; 18:295, 380; 24:454, 645, 763; as interested art, 11:39; irony in, 7:578–9; 8:532; 10:275; 11:13–14, 242; 21:163, 336, 353; 22:45; 24:773; 26:38; 27:92; relation between, 7:272; 8:300; 24:763; repetition in, 13:31; rhetoric of, 22:307, 326; 27:160; on television, 10:275; 24:448; as third-phase writing, 18:175; 19:46 A.E. See Russell, George William Aeneas, 5:266; 23:11–12, 22, 61 Aeroplane, 11:21–2, 128, 136, 170; 12:471, 476, 491, 533; 13:116; 18:306; 24:308, 998; 27:103 Aeschylus (ca. 525–ca. 456 b.c.e.), 3:331; 5:32; 7:217; 9:80, 165, 248; 15:15, 155;

36

General Index

18:24, 62, 387; 20:xxxviii, 126, 157, 174, 188, 199, 206; 22:200; 23:139, 240; 27:131; 28:28, 371; 29:144, 182; Agamemnon, 12:64; 20:203; 22:202; Eumenides, 5:177; 13:280, 533, 534; 20:206, 282; 29:243; Oresteia, 4:59; 9:54, 57, 125, 159, 161, 249, 254, 266; 13:538; 15:106, 173; 16:15, 160; 18:388; 19:113, 140; 20:124, 188, 201, 291, 298, 301, 307, 311; 22:195; 23:44, 90, 105; 28:8, 253, 372, 385–6, 392; 29:220, 245; The Persians, 19:66; 20:141; 22:86–7; Prometheus Bound, 5:307; 7:220–1; 11:91; 14:225, 239, 251; 16:163; 18:358, 388; 22:207, 208; 24:220; 25:208; 27:253, 276; Seven against Thebes, 20:208; Suppliants, 20:118, 200; 21:107; 22:265 Aesop (6th c. b.c.e.), as slave, 13:543; 19:142 – Aesop’s Fables, 3:358; 7:377, 501; 14:119; 15:83; 18:90; 26:47; Ahikar in, 7:531; 9:225, 226; 13:116, 545; 19:143; 27:24 Aesthetic movement, 3:281–6; 21:141; 29:56 Aesthetics, 7:341; 9:145–6; 13:7; 15:90–1; 21:5, 65, 141, 191, 392; 22:16, 27; 23:271; 24:1072; 29:55; aesthetic approach to Gospels, 4:225; aesthetic view of art, 4:46; 14:57–8; 22:106–7, 317, 320, 325; and criticism, 27:7–8, 399; and ethics, 21:100, 169; 23:224; and mathematics, 15:107; 22:412–13n. 11. See also Beauty Affirmative action, 24:364 Affleck, George A. (b. 1912), 2:868 Africa, 7:398, 453, 510; 9:30, 186; 11:22, 223; 12:521, 524, 553; 14:133, 213–14, 216, 241, 279; 19:56; 23:344 Afterlife, 4:235, 281; 5:310; 13:168, 178, 194–5, 207, 254, 255, 325, 356, 502, 515; 19:252; 24:677; 26:259; 27:405 Agag, 4:136, 223, 226; 5:363, 396; 6:513, 677; 13:221, 511; 19:202, 205 Agamemnon, 13:408; 21:261; 25:381 Agape, 4:94, 116, 232; 5:248, 293; 6:600; 15:149; 17:162; 25:401; and Adonis, 9:116, 144, 145, 156, 180, 234; 15:172, 262; descent or katabasis of, 9:127, 134, 157, 252, 262; 16:147, 148; and Eros, 5:153; 6:532, 533, 558, 670; 9:107, 110, 111–12, 128, 221; 13:203–4, 333, 345, 382, 408; 15:194; 17:105, 163; 18:226, 255, 309–10, 321; 23:162, 316; 26:180; nature of, 13:174. See also Caritas; Charity; Love Agathon (ca. 448–400 b.c.e.), 9:161 Ages, three: of Father, Son, and Spirit, see under Joachim of Fiore; of gods, heroes, and people, see under Vico Agincourt, Battle of, 11:322; 18:15 Agnew, Marjorie (d. 1977), 7:179 Agnosticism, 3:277–81; 19:85 Agon, 18:127–8,129, 130; 20:201; 22:174, 179; 23:5, 31, 32 Agricultural imagery: in the Bible, 13:431, 459–60; 19:162–3, 172–4; 26:184; in Sumeria, 13:459. See also Fertility cults; Harvest imagery Agrippa, Cornelius (1486–1535), 15:53, 231; 16:314; 20:48; 21:36; 23:179; 28:344; Vanity of the Arts and Sciences (1530), 3:392; 14:151, 154–5, 159; 21:34–5; 27:208 Agroikos. See Churl

General Index

37

Ahab, 4:13, 108; 19:58 Ahania (Blake character), 14:274, 302; 16:310. See also Blake, Book of Ahania Ahaseurus, 13:524; 19:112 Ahaz, King, 19:146 Ahikar or Ahiqar of Assyria, 7:531; 9:225–6, 227, 228; 13:115–16, 117, 122, 544–5; 15:248; 19:142–3; 27:24 AIDS (acquired immunodeficiency syndrome), 5:74 Aiken, Conrad (1889–1973), 21:12; 29:14 Air (the atmosphere): in the Bible, 13:318, 470–1; 19:214–15; as metaphor for spirit in the Bible, see Invisible, “as medium of the visible” Air (musical term), 25:173–5, 182 The Air of Death, 10:280; 24:99, 104, 110–11, 123–4; Hall Report on, 24:103 Aitken, Johan Lyall (b. 1953), interviews NF, 24:190–7 Ajax, 13:512; 26:235 Akedah, 5:26, 29, 56, 299, 302, 362 Akenside, Mark (1721–70), 14:182; 25:343, 346; The Pleasures of the Imagination (1744), 3:399; 25:251 Akhenaton or Akhnaton (Amenhotep IV) (1352–37 b.c.e.), 1:437; 13:84, 527; 19:112 Akkadians, mythology of, 13:438–9 Alabaster, William (1568–1640), 8:313; 14:350–1 Alaric II (c.e. 450–507), 3:180 Alazon, 8:19, 428; 10:xxi, 148–9, 153, 154, 155, 156; 20:128–31, 144, 179, 185–6, 187, 212; 21:156–7, 161; 22:37–8, 42, 160, 163, 183, 380n. 12; 23:219; definition of, 22:331; in satire, 22:211, 212, 213; in Shakespeare, 10:157; 28:34–7 passim; in tragedy, 22:202 Albee, Edward (b. 1928), 11:56; 18:184; The American Dream (1960), 18:206; Who’s Afraid of Virginia Woolf? (1962), 11:26; 24:251–2; The Zoo Story (1958), 18:130; 27:290 Albeneri Trio, 8:199 Albéniz, Isaac (1860–1909), 2:613 Albert, Prince (1819–61), 4:251, 302 Alberta, 12:347, 459, 530; 27:329 Albertus Magnus (ca. 1193–1280), 3:240 Albigensians, 3:249 Albinoni, Tomasso Giovanni (1671–1751), 27:319 Albion (Blake character), 14:183, 213, 222, 225, 254, 280, 282, 286, 308, 354, 360, 472n. 70; 15:132; 17:164; 23:12, 22, 64, 122, 316, 343; 25:292, 294, 375; 29:105–6, 108–9, 337; as Arthur, 14:145–6, 298, 359, 384; 16:312, 363, 394; as Atlas, 14:129, 225, 344; awakening of, 14:277, 316, 360, 378, 380–1, 384, 388–90; Daughters of, 14:344, 368–9; 16:350–1, 367, 392; and emanation Jerusalem, 14: 131, 247, 358, 361, 381, 474n. 121; 16:235; and England, 14:177–8, 207, 332, 361, 367, 369,

38

General Index

397; 16:413; fall of, 14:50, 128–33, 141, 184, 225, 255, 267, 268, 281, 285, 287, 325, 343, 344, 354, 377, 378, 385–91 passim; and female will, 14:232, 281, 297, 343, 353; as giant man, 14:247, 271, 272–3, 284, 302, 341–2, 355; 16:350; as humanity, 14:50, 128, 206, 258, 332; 20:131; sons of, 14:144, 191, 364–8 Alchemy, 3:137, 141; 6:637; 13:331, 333, 339, 369, 371; 14:160; 17:98; 20:167, 198; 21:49; 22:216; 23:17, 49, 230; 24:459; 26:248; 27:338; 28:49; and anagogy, 15:160; Boehme on, 14:156–7; and chemistry, 10:248; 15:95; 23:133; 27:56; and Christianity, 14:155; Eliade on, 13:184; evolution of, 15:56, 68; Jung on, 18:375; 21:210–13; 27:408–9; in literature, 9:179; in masques, 18:137; the ouroboros in, 18:288; philosophy of, 14:251; projected work on, 13:315; in Rabelais, 9:255; and resurrection, 9:203; and Tarot, 13:183; and underworld, 9:200 – symbols in, 9:321–2; 15:45, 54; 22:146, 190; 27:282; 28:46; as apocalyptic, 22:135; ascent, 6:532; 15:272; fire, 23:219; gold, 3:230; 6:464; 9:285; 13:255; 15:255; 26:252; living stones, 19:178; red and white, 22:181; sexual, 26:182 Alcohol, 1:279; 12:618, 624–5; 25:139 Alcoholics Anonymous, 18:473 Alcuin (c.e. 735–804), 13:115; 18:17 Alderson, Gordon (d. 1977), 8:334 Aldhelm, St. (ca. c.e. 640–709), 22:275; 27:385 Aldrich, Esta, 8:260, 434, 611 Aldrich, Thomas Bailey (1836–1907), 17:253 Aldwinckle, Eric (b.1909), 12:84 Alençon, Hercule Francois, duc d’ (1555–84), 20:110, 183 Alexander, Henry (1893–1975), 8:103, 470 Alexander, Howard (b. 1910), 1:174 Alexander, Ian, interviews NF, 24:733–42 Alexander, Samuel (1859–1938), 3:347; 9:238; 29:322; Space, Time, and Deity (1920), 9:21, 63, 236–7; 13:208, 218 Alexander Lectures, 2:596, 600, 844, 845–6; 24:805; 28:251 Alexander of Hales (d. 1245), 3:240, 242 Alexander the Great (356–323 b.c.e.), 3:171, 185, 194, 215; 5:165, 409; 7:552; 8:109; 9:146; 10:93; 11:22; 13:320, 432, 524; 16:313; 19:27, 112–13; 20:384; 23:249; 28:281, 282, 358, 628; 29:260 Alexandria, 3:142–3, 166, 167, 197 Alford, (Edward) John Gregory (1890–1960), 1:474, 491; 2:616, 617, 619, 638, 639–40, 669, 670, 671, 685, 694, 707, 716, 807, 834, 888, 893; 8:428 Alford, Mrs., 8:428, 480 Alfred the Great (c.e. 849–99), 10:45, 77, 82; 13:83, 115, 185; 15:288; 16:107; Robins on, 7:495; 24:586 Algebra, 7:410; 11:131 Alger, Horatio (1832–99), 12:307; 21:66, 161; 22:20, 42; 28:449; NF’s reading of, 7:154; 9:141; 19:xix

General Index

39

Algonquins, 12:437; 19:61 Aliabev, Alexander (1787–1851), 2:575 & n. 1 Alienation, 7:264, 295, 375; 9:313; 15:216, 254, 257, 260; 17:124, 316; 18:136, 263, 267; 24:41–2, 46, 127; 27:85; creative, 11:39; 15:173; effect (Brecht), 10:299, 345; 15:263; 18:71, 351; 28:337, 415, 446, 569; myth, 17:177 (see also Fall, “as alienation myth”); reversal of, 9:182; 15:323, 324; 18:101; in romance, 18:39, 76; science, technology and, 7:534–5; 11:136, 293–4; 18:228; and twentieth-century myth of progress, 11:11–25 passim, 41, 44 Alighieri, Pietro (d. 1364), 4:222; 6:670, 721 Allamanda, in Blake, 14:258, 331; 16:196 Allan, Andrew Edward Fairbairn (1907–74), 12:560 Allan, Innes Mackintosh (b. 1929), 8:564 Allegorical interpretation: as approach to Bible, 5:172, 183; 13:288, 305; 19:244, 245, 250; as approach to literature (allegorical or documentary criticism; commentary), 5:259; 7:149, 238, 442; 10:243, 244, 260, 261, 264; 13:52–3; 15:191; 17:312; 22:66, 107, 317–18; 23:42, 56, 71, 128, 130–1, 137; 27:10–11, 129, 172–7, 252–4, 294–5; Dante’s theory of, see Dante, “on levels of meaning”; of myths, 3:169; 18:158–9; 19:84; 27:135–6, 173, 244–5, 247, 249, 250. See also Meaning, “levels of” Allegory, 4:72, 229; 5:17–18, 75, 164, 416; 6:452, 455, 505, 589, 675–6, 686; 8:106, 147, 209, 302, 348–9, 394, 576; 9:153; 10:96, 232, 255–6; 11:78; 13:349; 14:160, 189; 15:51, 158–60 passim, 188; 16:324; 18:176, 398; 19:28, 42–3, 51, 104; 20:3, 353; 21:44, 94, 237, 418; 22:50, 210; 23:21, 81, 107, 206, 208, 210, 278, 281, 312; 24:1075; 25:170, 349; 26:47; 27:171–2, 176; Blake on, 14:16–19, 89, 113, 119–21, 125, 371; 16:324; 22:87; 24:279–80; degrees of, 22:82–5, 96; explained, 18:358– 60; 21:458–9; and fictional names, 23:216; in modern fiction, 11:40–1, 242; Paul on, 13:81, 507; as a phase of the prose anatomy, 3:391; as poetic language, 14:xxxix–xli, 19, 407–14; Renaissance, 15:12–13; and romance, 15:215; 18:42, 382; 21:79, 81; 22:127, 285, 287; in Spenser, 8:152, 272, 276, 294, 297, 302, 322; 18:65; 20:27, 28, 42–3, 48, 62, 81–2, 84, 86, 89; 22:3, 187; 23:5, 16, 67, 107; 28:56; vs. symbolism, 3:310; 5:82; 18:360; 22:82–3; 23:102, 216; 26:136 Allegro and penseroso contrast, 15:235, 240, 242, 253, 272, 273 Allen, Don Cameron (1903–72), 8:231; The Legend of Noah (1949), 13:221; 19:285n. 22 Allen, Fred (John Florence Sullivan) (1894–1956), 20:143 Allen, Margaret (later Ritchie), 8:526, 593 Allen, Ralph (1913–66), 12:249 Allen, Thomas John, 2:780, 797, 805 Allen’s Alley (radio program), 25:197 Allergies, 25:7 Allestree, Richard (1619–1681): The Whole Duty of Man (1658), 18:122 Allied Arts Council, 2:847

40

General Index

Alliman, Eugene, 2:820 Allingham, Margery (1904–66), 8:15 All in the Family (TV program), 10:294, 299; 12:494; 24:748; 28:443 & n. 12 Alliteration, 10:9, 22; 18:192, 201, 343; 21:13, 14, 16, 19, 21, 357; 22:233 Allston, Washington (1779–1843), 17:155 Allusion, 15:190, 285; 18:362; 21:459–60; and myth, 18:9, 378; in poetry, 18:201–3, 249 Alphabet: as mechanical, 18:457; pictorial, 18:399; should begin with Beth, 15:100 Alphabet of forms. See Symbolism, “language or grammar of” Altamira, caves of. See Cave art, prehistoric Altamont Festival, 24:383 Alter, Robert (b. 1935), 13:281; 19:xxxiv; 24:784; 26:xxii; The Art of Biblical Narrative (1981), 4:395; 5:174; 6:509; 18:267; 24:xlvi, 660; 25:395, 396 Alumni, 7:99, 104, 184, 312, 317, 354, 390, 404, 466, 591; 24:439–40 Ambiguity, 21:98; 22:61; 23:103, 114, 130, 136, 137, 143; 24:411; and conceptual writing, 26:26; and descriptive writing, 26:22; in poetry, 21:97, 227; 22:72, 255, 313; 23:222; 27:56, 129, 269, 281. See also Puns Ambrose, St. (ca. 339–397), 1:199; 3:237, 340; 13:487; 19:194; 25:xxxvii–xxxviii America. See United States of America American Civil War, 11:8, 24, 223; 17:248, 251, 270; 24:892 American Constitution, 7:239, 447, 545, 570, 615; 10:211; 12:405; 19:138; 24:688, 894, 977; 25:216; 26:53; 27:83, 84, 258 American literature, 3:481n. 89; 7:19, 154, 235–6; 11:45; 12:462, 506, 507; 17:319; 18:305; 21:481; 22:36; 24:29, 241, 296, 977, 1083; 25:53, 198; 27:262; 29:42, 304; black, 10:250–1; common man in, 12:258–9; drama, 10:155–6, 218; epic, 21:450; development of, 3:419–21; 12:345; vs. English literature, 29:26; fiction, 11:42; influence on Canadian literature, 12:88, 182, 244, 258–9, 276, 496, 575; irony in, 12:456; limitations of, 10:213, 214; mannerisms in, 29:12; mythology in, 24:311; nature in, 12:37; poetry, 12:32–3, 114–15; popular, 12:277; regionalism in, 7:515; 12:412, 513, 529–30, 552–3, 577, 594, 644; 24:89, 135, 228, 352–3, 458, 499, 530, 646, 724, 978; 25:221; revolutionary or anarchistic spirit in, 11:42–3; 24:224, 688; satire in, 22:215, 221; at U of T, 24:583, 609; violence in, 11:47 American Museums Conference, HK attends, 1:260, 265 American Revolution, 3:25, 274, 411; 4:98, 127, 133, 141, 204; 7:268, 403, 411; 10:173; 11:17, 27, 61, 250; 12:106, 258, 345, 370, 415, 446, 457–8, 471, 497, 515, 516, 517, 570; 13:538–9; 15:10, 32; 18:263; 19:138; 24:233, 247, 281, 443–4, 654, 894, 958, 977; 25:204, 216, 217; 26:154; 27:347; bicentenary of, 12:453, 458; Blake and, 14:7, 72, 137, 182, 195, 203, 206, 212, 216, 217; 16:200, 230–1, 237, 299, 341, 344, 381, 409, 411, 421, 426; 24:811 American Weekly, 7:122 Amfitheatroff, Massimo (b. 1907), 8:554 Amiel, Henri Frédéric (1821–81), 15:92; Fragments d’un journal intime (1882), 15:14

General Index

41

Amiens, NF’s trip to, 2:837 Amin (Dada), Idi (1925–2003), 4:69; 19:63 Amis, Sir Kingsley (1922–95): Lucky Jim (1954), 29:278 Amis and Amiloun, 5:336; 9:137; 15:197, 279; 18:73; 28:163 Ammons, A(rchibald) R. (1926–2001), 6:516; 18:212 Amnesia, 5:27, 86, 87, 311, 314; 6:421, 424, 456, 526, 587; 15:195, 196, 204–5, 278; 18:67–8, 81; 26:228 Amory, Thomas (1691–1788): 25:xlviii, 244; The Life of John Buncle (1756), 17:25; 22:292; 25:xlviii, 243, 244 Amos, 3:136, 144, 146, 15l, 156; 13:578; 18:162; 19:233; 26:60; Book of, 3:136, 151, 156; 8:68; 12:278; 19:191; 23:162; 24:637 Amos ‘n’ Andy (radio and TV program), 24:501; 25:197 Amoss, Harold Edwin (b.1880), 12:182 Amphitryon, 26:231; in Henry James, 15:354, 355 Anabaptists, 4:174, 352; 7:362; 13:149, 151; 14:155–61 passim, 172; 15:51; 25:181 Anabasis. See Ascent Anacreon (ca. 570–ca. 475 b.c.e.), 16:339; 18:246, 375 Anagnorisis, 5:91; 6:715; 16:320; 18:380; 20:291; 23:81, 106, 131, 135, 158, 169, 199, 200, 232, 234, 270; 26:16. See also Recognition Anagogy, 5:109, 253; 8:52, 75, 98–9, 287, 302, 423, 495; 13:21, 23, 56; 14:411; 15:36, 55, 66, 125, 160; 16:204; 20:xxiii, xxx; 23:3, 30, 51, 60, 62, 63, 132, 164, 180, 206, 211, 215, 335; 26:xliii; meaning of, 15:49, 90–2 passim, 95 – as level of meaning (“anagogic”), 8:503, 562; 10:xxii; 14:17, 125, 136; 15:154, 159; 21:90; 22:xxxix, xli, lxx, lxxi–lxxii, 66, 124, 134; 23:42, 56, 268; 25:324; 27:174; vs. archetypal level, 23:191–4, 199, 206, 223–4; in Bible, 19:244, 245, 251–4; definition of, 22:331; and religion, 21:101–3; 23:314; symbol as monad in, 22:107–19. See also Meaning, “levels of” Analogia entis, 9:xxxv, 69, 70, 84; 13:17, 258, 350, 351, 359; 19:44. See also Chain of being Analogical imagery, 22:139–46 Analogy, 9:31, 275; 11:65; 13:302; 16:133, 138; 17:20, 107; 18:176, 203, 274; 19:26, 118; 20:205; 21:236, 310; 23:270, 281; Blake’s conception of, 9:53, 233; 14:371–7 passim, 383–90, 415; 15:67; 20:46; 23:65; Druid, see Druid analogy; and identity, 7:200; 9:247, 275; 13:215; 17:97, 162; 21:413, 446; 23:281, 319; 27:56, 140; 28:165, 217; 29:252–3, 254; importance of, 13:215; 15:58, 158; 21:224–6; in interpretation of Classical myth, 18:225–6, 259–61, 320; projected work on, 23:65; in Spengler, 11:298, 303–4, 305; and theology, 19:28–30; types of, 15:159–60; 23:107–8, 125, 218. See also Analogia entis Anamnesis, 3:176, 232; 9:112; 13:215; 15:259, 260, 300. See also Memory Ananias, 13:540; 19:139 Ananke (necessity), 3:183; 14:57, 65; 15:159; 20:188; 21:423; 22:195 Anarchism, 11:115; 13:178; 17:125; 18:282, 306; 25:139; American tradition,

42

General Index

11:42–3, 100–1, 117; 24:224, 688; in the arts, 18:164, 407; in Canada, 24:92–3; and the media, 11:139, 290; in modern age, 9:98–100, 237; 11:294; Morris and, 15:119, 321, 322; 17:317–18; and protest movements, 7:313, 328, 348, 352, 360– 4; 11:288–9; 27:95–6, 278–9; two sides of, 9:99 Anatomy (form), 9:240; in the eighteenth century, 17:25; and encyclopedic form, 23:178, 308; as form of prose fiction, 3:390–7; 9:xxi, xxiii, 218; 15:150; 20:lii; 21:35–6, 86–8; 22:292, 293, 301, 331; 23:67, 134–5, 328; 24:531–2, 936–7; 25:243; in Henry James, 15:360; Marx and, 9:80; and metaphorical-game tradition, 13:301, 302; NF and, 9:50; 19:15; 22:xxii, xxxii–xxxv; 25:xxv–xxviii; and the novel, 15:69; in Plato, 23:142; romance and, 15:312; 23:163, 173, 185, 239; 25:244 Anaxagoras (ca. 500–428 b.c.e.), 6:598; 19:27; 26:44 Anaximander (ca. 611–546 b.c.e.), 3:183; 4:202; 13:291, 534; 17:144; 19:140, 233; 20:301; 28:363–4 Anaximenes of Miletus (6th c. b.c.e.), 13:280 Andersen, Hans Christian (1805–75), 8:283; 10:179, 240; 12:177; 27:167–8; The Emperor’s Nightingale (Danish, 1843), 8:583 Anderson, Allan (b. 1915), 8:616; interviews NF, 24:239–44 Anderson, Don, interviews NF, 24:656–69 Anderson, Fulton Henry (1895–1968), 5:117; 7:124, 125; 8:112, 143, 233, 256, 531; 21:xxx; 24:584; Andersons, 8:607 Anderson, (James) Harold (1901–63), 1:224 Anderson, Judith, 28:644 Anderson, Patrick (1915–79), 12:68, 120; 29:30; poetry of, 12:34, 36, 39, 51, 82, 218, 246, 262, 289–90; The Colour as Naked (1953), 12:115–17, 226, 246, 290 Anderson, Sherwood (1876–1941): I’m a Fool (1922), 18:187 Anderson, Violet Louise (b. 1906), 12:204 Anderson, William (b. 1935): Dante the Maker (1980), 4:222 & n. 48; 5:209 & n. 470, 393 & n. 644; 6:721 Andrew III of Hungary (d. 1301), 3:251 & n. 67 Andrew, (Richard) William (b. 1930), 8:528 Andrewes, Lancelot (1555–1626), 29:211 Andreyev, Leonid (1871–1919), 8:534; 22:272; Black Maskers (1908), 20:202; 21:117; 22:272–3 Andromeda, 9:98; 13:275, 297, 480, 482; 15:206; 17:305; 18:55; 21:153, 415; 22:34, 182; 23:167; 25:286 “And then” narrative. See under Narrative Angelico, Fra (Guido di Pietro) (ca. 1400–55), 1:432; 2:730, 737 Angell, Sir Norman (1872–1967): The Great Illusion (1910), 2:780 Angels, 5:78; 8:264; 13:370; 14:270; 18:430; 21:176; 22:134; 24:48, 447; 26:103, 236; 27:346, 347; angelism, 13:94; angelos, 5:362; in Blake, 14:45, 48, 64, 74–6,

General Index

43

78, 190–1, 258, 259, 270, 281, 354; 26:xl, xlii; fall of, 4:53, 122–3, 125, 150, 152; 6:480; 18:216; 26:233–4, 235; good and bad, 9:224–5; as messengers, 5:314, 392; 19:182; 26:105, 149; orders of, 13:287, 316, 469–71, 475; recording, 18:460; sex life of, 26:189; as spiritual beings, 6:562; 11:61; 13:331; 26:116; as teachers, 5:320; travel of, 18:415; wrestling with, 21:492 Angelus ad Virginem, 5:106 Anglican Church, 3:269, 276, 277, 299; 5:69; 8:110, 185, 540; 10:129; 12:496; 14:161, 168; 15:51, 52; 18:136; 23:344; 24:48, 94, 204, 326; 25:24, 44; 27:340; 29:193; Bibles of, 13:420–1; 18:366; of Canada, 4:297; Milton and, 10:161, 244; 16:7, 9; NF’s youthful judgment on, 1:64; Swift on, 10:169–70 Anglo-Catholicism, 8:323; 20:148 Anglo-Israelitism, 14:336; 16:187, 292; 23:295; 27:240; symbolism related to, 14:131, 178–9, 184, 361–9 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, 19:60 Anglo-Saxons: cultural situation of similar to Canada’s, 12:56–8, 101, 236–7, 266, 345, 385; 27:272, 328; language of, 7:597; 12:107, 130, 288; 14:174; 18:453; 27:182, 311; literature of, see Old English literature; riddles of, 12:170; 13:321, 362; 19:254; 24:547; 27:383–5, 390 Angst, 8:62, 222; 22:35, 62, 198; 23:36, 38, 315; 26:240. See also Anxiety Anguita, Eduardo (1914–92), 29:37 Angus, Samuel (1881–1943): The Mystery-Religions and Christianity (1925), 3:189; The Religious Quests of the Graeco-Roman World (1929), 3:189 Anima (Jungian), 15:160; 21:204, 206; 23:101, 313; 26:176; as literary character, 8:108, 115; 15:142–158 passim; NF’s, 8:xxxiv–xxxv, 201; 13:338–9. See also Animus figure Animals, 8:153–4; 12:363; 13:146, 158, 205, 208, 234; 14:339; 15:280; 18:78; 21:129; 23:122; death of, 12:363, 477, 505, 519, 615–16; 21:155; 22:36; 24:457; in Dickens, 17:305; in 18th-c. poetry, 17:13; and humans, 4:185, 187, 188, 199–200, 214; 10:109, 325; 14:288; 15:126; 20:377; 22:143; identification with, 4:102; 15:286; 21:447; imagery, 21:134; 22:130, 133, 138, 141, 142, 143–4, 148; imagery of in Bible, 13:449, 460, 473, 477; 19:171–2; NF and, 8:14, 24, 279, 459–60, 469; in romance, 15:214, 232, 279, 286; 18:69, 82, 87, 92, 96; 21:153–4; 22:34, 182–3,184; 26:202; sacred, 3:130; sacrifice of, 3:132 Anima mundi, 9:198, 283, 285; 13:61, 332; 15:107, 134; 21:106; 23:133; Yeats and, 15:94, 101, 122; 29:64, 65, 71, 92 Animus figure, 8:90; NF as, 8:xxxiv–xxxv, 56, 68–9, 130, 147, 175. See also Anima Anka, Paul (b. 1941), 27:160 Anna (NT), 26:204 Anna and the King of Siam (musical), 21:481 Annals of the Fine Arts, 17:210 Anne, St., 13:426–7 Anne, Queen (1665–1714), 10:166; 20:357; 29:184–5

44

General Index

Annunciation, 15:306; 26:190 Anrep, Helen (1885–1965), 1:393& n. 5 Anselm of Canterbury, St. (ca. 1034–1109), 3:246; 13:409; 22:274; 25:366; 29:59; Proslogium, 18:236 Antaeus, 16:69; 20:11 Anteros, 9:115, 144 Antheil, George (1900–59), 11:86 Anthologies, good and bad, 15:4 Anthony, St. (c.e. 251–356), 8:570 Anthropology, 7:226, 557; 11:185; 14:411; 15:67; 20:140, 151, 152, 160, 230; 22:311; 24:369; 29:42; and art, 3:326–7; comparative, 24:16; as concerned (mythological) subject, 7:308, 341, 375; 22:328; Frazer and, 21:268; influence on art, 11:53, 93; and literary criticism, 7:343; 10:182, 186, 243, 348, 361; 12:557; 14:410; 20:165; 21:127, 128, 131–2, 220, 221; 22:xliv, xlviii, 66, 101–2; 24:61, 453, 491, 532, 841, 952; 27:9, 84, 397; and myth, 26:8 Anthropomorphism, 4:227, 233; 17:222 Antichrist, 4:81; 5:194, 214, 366; 6:434, 456, 692; 11:239; 13:182, 363, 375, 376, 476; 14:84, 88–9, 94, 113, 284, 335; 15:40, 82, 133, 279; 18:93, 330; 19:118, 160, 176; 23:219; 24:926; 25:382; 26:234, 249; in Blake, 14:275, 293, 294–300, 304, 310, 328, 348–9, 358, 365, 366, 372, 376; Caesar or world ruler as, 4:59,223, 256, 260; 5:111; 6:634, 665, 672; 13:453–4, 473; 14:384; 23:119; Hitler as, 5:212, 367–8, 370; 6:676; 11:101, 118–19, 121; 13:493; Nietzsche and, 5:111, 367–8, 370, 390; 6:714; 11:118; 15:298; 26:237–8; Paul on, 14:143, 215, 389; 16:390; 19:114, 185; 25:375; the Pope as, 13:596; 19:198; 23:7; Roman Catholic Church as, 14:162; 23:344; trinity of, 6:676; Yeats on, 29:265 Anti-intellectualism, 7:376, 383, 385, 465, 545, 548, 588, 603, 613; 10:363; 17:352; 24:365, 644–5, 690, 712–13, 747, 891 Antimasque, 18:77, 132, 134–5, 138–9, 142; 21:116; 22:271; 28:52 Antinomianism, 3:275 Antiochus IV of Syria, called Epiphanes (d. 163 b.c.e.), 3:171; 4:139, 316; 5:46; 13:115, 433, 524; 19:113, 180, 191, 192, 194; as symbol, 13:435, 454, 473; 28:219 Antiques, 12:443 Anti-Semitism. See under Jews Antitheses, 13:143; resolution of, 21:123, 133 Antitype. See Typology Antoninus, Brother (pseud. of William Everson) (1912–94), 24:203 Antonius, Marcus (ca. 83–31 b.c.e.), 9:135 Antoninus Liberalis (2nd c. c.e.), 19:84; 20:80 Antwerp, HK visits, 1:471 Anxiety, 4:287; 7:257, 277, 346, 375, 385; 11:12–13, 18, 22, 25, 27, 172; 18:267, 278; 19:253–4; 24:53–4, 127, 686; 27:28, 85; and concern, 4:353–4; 7:287–8, 513; 18:432; 27:23–4, 80, 85; of continuity, see under Continuity; and death, 4:199,

General Index

45

235, 9:182, 334; expression of, 9:59–60, 247; of influence, see under Influence. See also Angst Apathy, 24:346; student, 7:319, 324, 327. See also Active vs. passive Apelles (4th century b.c.e.), 11:102 Aphel, Donata, interviews NF, 24:830–1 Aphorisms, 8:551; 19:233–4; 22:53, 278, 304, 308; 23:93, 141, 161, 162, 171, 184, 231; 24:176; 25:305–6; 29:125; of Coleridge, 17:43–5, 48; 18:483; as discontinuous prose, 10:45, 53; 19:25; 21:304, 371–3; 27:183; as kernel, 23:76; 27:26; and law, 23:74; NF’s, 8:529; 18:483; 23:142; 24:1095; and possession, 23:280; as power; 13:7, 108; in sequence; 15:77–9 passim, 81; as verbal perception, 9:25. See also Epigrams and aphorisms; Fragmentation; Kernels Aphrodite, 3:129, 168, 170; 4:216; 7:217; 13:203; 27:135, 242, 244; Kallipygos, 10:284. See also Venus Apocalypse, 3:151, 152; 4:205, 218, 351; 5:41; 6:427, 449, 676, 692; 8:140, 276; 9:44, 174, 175, 181; 13:91, 267, 293, 301, 345, 354, 436; 14:138; 15:150, 247, 248; 17:173; 18:81–2, 297, 319; 19:174; 22:111, 116; 23:45, 157, 162, 170, 174–5, 188, 190, 206, 274, 316, 326, 336; 24:378–9, 387, 388, 1028; 26:130, 178, 183, 212, 224, 225, 227; 28:219; in Blake’s thought, 14:51, 61, 73, 137, 195, 197–8, 203, 267, 275, 300–4, 316, 348–9, 415; 16:193, 235, 416–18, 435; Christian and Jewish, 9:224; creation and, 8:166; 13:280, 299, 330; 15:257; 23:295; cycle and, 9:255; 15:299; 22:296–7; demonic, 15:284, 308; as “full Word,” 6:515; 18:394–5; as imminent, 11:238–9; 18:278; meaning of word, 13:587; 14:51, 143; metaphors of, 4:358; vs. millennium, 6:653–4, 657; panoramic, 5:106; 6:428, 516, 522–3, 553; panoramic and participating, 5:5, 7, 9–10, 20, 54, 176, 262, 375, 398; 6:421, 423, 433, 469–70, 471, 474–5, 479–80, 514, 518, 524, 534, 555, 577, 650; 13:lv, 283, 304, 345, 354, 364, 600; 19:156–7; participating, 5:110; 6:538; 13:356; as phase of revelation, 13:514, 587–9; 19:155–8, 246; 24:554–5; 25:383 (see also “creation and”; “panoramic and participating”); in Romantic movement, 17:73; three aspects of, 13:284. See also Apocalyptic imagery, vision, and writings; Armageddon; Last Judgment; Revelation, Book of Apocalyptic imagery, 6:706–7; 8:530; 9:303; 21:306, 400; 22:126, 129, 130–6, 147; 23:318; definition of, 22:331; displacement of, 22:139–40, 144–6; as kerygmatic, 26:97. See also under Bible, imagery in Apocalyptic level of meaning. See Archetypal (mythical) level of meaning Apocalyptic vision, 5:101; 17:117, 223; 19:188–9; 21:140, 144, 400; 25:385; 26:259; 27:20; in Romanticism, 17:201, 222–3 Apocalyptic writings, 13:425; 19:222 Apocrypha, 3:145, 146, 157; 4:70; 13:424–5; 15:229; 18:12, 364, 365; 19:7, 16, 143, 200, 215, 223; 23:56, 63; 27:24. See also Charles, R.H. Apocryphon, 9:204; 13:91; 27:32. See also Bible, “as sealed book” Apollo, 3:183; 5:388; 6:673, 680; 9:58, 83, 85, 125; 13:160, 280; 14:103, 108, 145, 173, 177; 17:115; 20:293; 21:117, 159, 216; 23:290; 25:377; 26:134, 216; 27:135, 137,

46

General Index

243; vs. Dionysus, 3:49, 171, 172, 173, 175; 8:58; 9:178, 186, 227–8; 20:249, 252– 3, 261–74 passim; 22:40, 200, 273, 301; 23:110, 243, 302–3; 24:381–4; 26:xxxix–xl; 28:256, 258, 261, 262, 265, 274, 289; 29:262–3 Apollo XI, 13:160 Apollodorus (fl. 140 b.c.e.), 4:391; 9:339; 15:199; 22:400n. 94; 26:288n. 11; 27:242, 401; 29:118 Apollonian vs. Dionysian. See Apollo, “vs. Dionysus” Apollonius, Prince of Tyre, 15:184, 188, 197, 204, 215, 375; 18:5, 31, 47, 75; as an “and then” narrative, 18:34–6; incest in, 18:37; Shakespeare and, 18:36, 73; 28:596 Apollonius of Rhodes (fl. 3rd–2nd c. b.c.e.): Argonautica, 16:135; 18:369 Apollonius of Tyana (3 b.c.e.–ca. c.e. 97), 13:214, 215; 15:143 Apostles’ Creed, 5:76; 6:597 Apostolic succession, 7:470; 19:203; 25:34 Appearance, and reality, 3:148; 7:139; 14:373; 24:456; 27:29, 109 Apprehension. See Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension Apprentice, idle vs. industrious, 12:306–8, 312 Apuleius, Lucius ( ca. c.e. 125–ca. 180), 9:136, 230; 12:220; 13:214; 14:195; 15:66, 243, 274; 18:4, 19; 20:154, 182, 246; 21:26, 87; 22:172, 182, 218, 220, 293, 301; 23:9, 190; 27:382; 28:50, 175, 393; 29:118; as satirist, 21:83, 84; 22:289; 24:938; 27:292 – The Golden Ass, 4:42; 5:44; 6:707; 9:201; 14:201; 15:84, 190, 204, 231, 278; 17:186; 18:5, 73, 79, 92; 25:149; 27:134; 28:193, 496; ass figure in, 18:69; 22:141; 23:179; Cupid and Psyche in, 16:140; 18:102; 20:40, 357–8; 26:198, 202, 244; 28:417; Gnostics and Manicheans in, 18:103; Isis in, 5:325; 9:214, 307; 18:12, 61; metamorphosis in, 18:136 Aquarius, Age of, 18:161; 19:115; 24:329, 365, 391; 26:107 Aquinas, St. Thomas (1225–74), 3:210, 224, 226, 240, 242, 259, 261, 295, 367, 402, 406, 408, 411, 414, 437, 439, 467; 4:297; 5:46, 94, 188–9, 261, 270; 7:384, 484; 8:394; 9:xxxv, 39, 85, 89, 100, 131, 176, 188, 197, 220, 286, 305, 327; 10:92, 210, 255; 11:182; 13:15, 91, 133, 140, 160, 276, 417; 15:129; 19:43; 20:146, 150, 263; 21:227; 22:306; 23:4, 17, 24, 275, 239; 24:456, 1058; 25:158, 212, 307; 26:xxvi; 27:93, 148, 296; 29:57, 212, 335; on analogy, 13:302; doubt of, 13:488–9; on God, 3:228, 407; 13:100, 103, 104; on God hates nothing, 13:259, 350; on higher vision, 9:195; on the Holy Spirit, 13:144, 211, 256; as mystic, 13:16; NF plans to study, 8:244; real universal in, 23:13; as second-phase figure, 13:147; and summa form, 25:364; Summa Contra Gentiles, 4:17, 219; 9:84, 299, 307; 13:93–4, 103; 19:29; 25:308; 27:38; Summa Theologiae, 3:403; 4:219; 5:152, 359; 6:444, 562; 9:299; 15:188; 17:94; See also Thomism Arabian Nights, 7:67, 163, 270; 15:63–4, 72, 73, 262; 18:84 & n. 142, 110; 22:33, 179, 304, 398n. 78; 23:308, 343; 28:148, 370, 377 & n. 26

General Index

47

Arabic (language), 15:60; and the Koran, 13:419; 19:21; 25:333 Arabs, 13:38; Arab world, 10:272; 23:344; literature of, 7:205, 218 Aramaic (language), 13:419 Ararat, Mount, 19:62–3; 23:290 Aratus of Solis (ca. 315–ca. 240 b.c.e.), 4:222; 19:88 Arbuthnot, John (1667–1735): 25:170; The History of John Bull (1712), 17:20 Arcadia, 15:74, 119; 18:120; and Utopia, 5:81; 14:237; 15:235, 273; 20:381, 385, 387; 27:206–7, 209; 28:635 Arcand, Adrien (1899–1967), 25:25 Archaeology, 4:103; 7:335, 337–8; 11:53; 12:253, 435–6, 444, 446; 18:458; 19:61, 110; 26:23, 215; 27:251, 326; and the Bible, 12:252; 18:177 Archer, Bert, interviews NF, 24:858–9 Archer, William (1856–1924), 10:178; 29:192 Archetypal criticism, 8:348–9, 542, 548, 562; 9:52, 172, 235; 10:xxii, 348; 13:246, 315; 14:410–11; 16:283, 316; 22:xli, lx, lxix, 66, 108, 385n. 26, 392n. 22; 23:54, 71, 82–3, 111, 124, 164, 180, 189, 196, 214, 228, 244, 313; 24:217, 480, 779–81; 25:346; 27:154; general outline of, 10:182–9; 21:121–35, 208–10, 216–23; 22:xlvi–lii, 92– 107, 121–223; in NF’s Shakespeare criticism, 28:xl–xliii; value of, 22:317–18, 325. See also Archetypal (mythical) level of meaning; Archetype; Myth criticism Archetypal (mythical) level of meaning, 8:247, 249, 251, 272; 9:155; 15:154; 21:99–101, 103; 22:xxxix, xli, xlvii; 23:140, 313; vs. anagogic, 23:191–4, 199, 206, 223–4; and myth, 22:110; symbol as archetype in, 22:87–107, 115. See also Archetypal criticism; Archetype; Meaning, “levels of”; Moral (tropological) level of meaning Archetypal vision, in art, 14:112–15, 124, 126, 128, 249, 316, 332, 347, 402, 405–14; 15:111 Archetype, 5:78; 7:65, 203, 451–2, 471–2; 8:176, 247, 249, 251, 264, 335, 340, 346, 391, 466; 12:xli, xliii; 13:401; 14:176; 15:25, 151, 158, 291; 17:73; 18:26, 386, 454, 455; 19:66; 20:xli, 137, 199, 210, 350; 22:3, 91–2; 23:8–16 passim, 55, 78, 81, 120, 140, 146, 204, 256, 257, 330, 344; 24:59, 61, 217, 219, 350–1, 480, 655, 753; 25:345; 27:9, 14, 15, 21, 132, 223, 249, 298, 406, 407; in AC, 8:496, 511, 532, 542–3, 559, 586; 23:101–4, 117, 140, 167, 172, 187–218 passim, 222, 223, 312–13, 316–17; associations of, 22:95, 145–6; 23:249–50; from Beattie, 17:24–5; 25:xlviii, 243; 27:154–5; Bible as, 22:295, 305; Blake and, see under Blake; circle of, 9:43–4, 340; 20:xlv, 192–3, 201, 213; 23:160, 183, 185, 322–3; definition and explanation of, 7:435–7, 461; 8:518; 10:184; 16:xxiv–xxv, 25, 29; 18:360–2; 22:331; 24:406–7, 941–3; in dreams, 8:xxxi–xxxii, 61, 79, 126, 168, 258; 15:67; in folk tales, 20:157; 25:34; 27:328; Jungian, see under Jung; in Liberal, 8:343, 350–1; in literature, 8:281–2, 344, 377, 389, 395–6, 398, 480, 494; 9:141, 343; 14:406; 15:29, 91; 16:325–6; 18:36–7; 21:103, 127–8, 130–1, 217; 22:108–9, 112, 274, 329; modal vs. structural, 10:187–8; 23:157–8, 166, 170–1, 175, 180, 185,

48

General Index

187, 188, 200, 210, 300–1, 304; most easily studied in conventional literature, 10:187; 21:209–10; 22:96; of NF’s life, 8:115, 149, 180; 13:31; 24:265, 733; NF’s search for, 8:244, 245, 313, 477; as opposed to source, 9:235–6; projected work on, 8:259, 265, 269, 271; in romance, 15:142; 21:79, 81; 22:108; 23:91; spotting, 5:129, 130, 369; 6:564–5, 641; 24:651, 673; vs. stereotype, 24:90; 25:343; 27:225; and symbol, 21:143–5; 23:138; three sources of, 23:238; three versions of, 5:344; transformations of, 24:450, 827; and typology, 13:251; universal, 13:252; 22:110–11. See also Archetypal criticism, level of meaning, and vision; NF: “The Archetypes of Literature”; “Blake’s Treatment of the Archetype”; and individual archetypes Archilochus (ca. 710–676 b.c.e.), 18:246, 375 Archimedes (ca. 287–212 b.c.e.), 13:120, 123; 27:50–1 Architecture, 3:20, 21, 79, 274; 7:81, 269; 8:106, 267; 10:263; 12:268, 414; 14:41; 18:396; 21:170, 173; 23:115, 133, 134, 145; 25:235, 236; 26:81; 27:284; 28:134; Gothic, 17:322; Morris on, 17:315; Plato on, 7:266; sexual forms in, 5:414; 6:673, 674, 707; scaled to human body, 9:26–7; Victorian, 15:72 Architectus, 22:161, 183, 202 Ardrey, Robert (1908–80): African Genesis (1961), 9:212 Arendt, Hannah (1906–75): Between Past and Future (1961), 5:194; Eichmann in Jerusalem (1963), 13:372; 15:353; 18:234; The Human Condition (1959), 7:269; The Origins of Totalitarianism (1951), 11:64 Ares, 3:169; 4:216; 18:61, 120, 124, 125 Arethusa, 9:118; 16:140 Aretino, Pietro (1492–1557), 3:211; 23:315 Arezzo, NF visits, 2:727, 743 Argentina, 24:566 Argonauts, 7:436 Argot. See Jargon Argue, John, 1:143 Argument, 24:953; 26:26, 27–9, 33 Argument from design, 4:61, 126; 6:572, 708; 7:81; 11:60, 62; 19:132; 26:155. See also Natural theology Ariadne, 5:332, 345; 18:61, 417 Arians, 9:93; 13:529; 14:403; 27:34 Ariosto, Ludovico (1474–1533), 3:223; 6:561, 574, 576, 608; 8:96, 269; 10:191; 16:173; 20:15, 319; 21:66; 22:190; 23:8, 31, 33, 66, 67, 288; 25:192; 27:137, 172; 28:370; and Spenser, 28:69; 29:332; Suppositi (perf. 1509), 20:227 – Orlando Furioso (1532), 9:164, 180, 317; 14:453n. 81; 18:78, 382, 401; 22:55; 23:16, 67; allegory in, 20:30; 22:83; 23:21; 28:538; Angelica in, 16:150, 22:182; Astolpho in, 15:49; and epic tradition, 23:3–5; and romance genre, 9:345; 16:38, 123; and Spenser, 20:10, 22, 38, 39, 43, 50, 57–8, 61, 62, 76, 86; 23:4–5, 21, 32, 65; theme of, 28:411–12

General Index

49

Aristarchus of Samos (fl. 270 b.c.e.), 27:332 Aristeas, Letter of, 13:288, 317; 19:21 Aristides the Just (ca. 530–ca. 468 b.c.e.), 8:41 Aristocracy, 4:11, 218, 256; 6:678, 692; 15:87–8; 18:113, 158; 21:154; 27:233; 28:358; Arnold on, 15:137–8; 17:283; 27:115; authority of, 17:276–9 passim; 24:350; children as, 7:318–19; 8:235, 273–4; 11:276; 15:261, 324; 17:279, 320; Eliot on, 29:185; in nineteenth century, 17:320, 344; role of, 28:353–4; and romance, 15:233–4; 18:40; 21:80; Romantic view of, 17:109–10; 19:203; and tragedy, 22:35; Yeats’s cult of, 15:105; 21:140; 27:229. See also Chivalry; Knight errantry Aristophanes (ca. 448–ca. 388 b.c.e.), 3:186; 7:220; 8:118, 520, 540; 9:341; 10:156; 11:116; 15:15, 190; 18:184, 205, 212, 479; 20:5, 144, 146, 158, 160, 162, 169, 174, 182, 184, 194, 209, 231, 298, 352; 21:162, 397; 22:43, 61; 23:142, 342; 24:717; 28:4, 11, 31, 75, 371, 486; 29:45, 244; and the comic tradition, 19:66; 22:163; 25:284, 315; 26:55; death and revival in, 28:8, 9; eiron in, 20:186, 22:162; hero in, 21:160; 22:200; law in, 20:198; morality and obscenity in, 15:198; 18:472; 20:208; 21:161; 22:42; and Old Comedy, 9:108–9, 159; 18:127–32 passim, 142, 367; 22:41; 27:285, 288–92 passim; personal opinions in, 20:119, 136; 22:164–5; 28:7; and Plato, 20:131, 153; and Shakespeare, 20:140, 141, 159, 172–3, 187–8; women in, 15:219; 18:48, 106; 20:200, 202 – works: The Acharnians, 10:149, 152; 15:85; 18:129, 132, 362; 20:116, 118, 133, 141, 148, 185; 22:151, 169; 23:178, 233, 290, 342; 27:290; 28:25, 34, 321; The Birds, 8:520; 9:53, 159, 287, 332; 13:393; 15:214, 233, 271; 18:8, 128, 129; 20:li–lii, 102, 116, 131, 142, 144, 147, 148, 153, 185, 193; 21:160; 22:41, 157, 165; 27:289; 28:7; The Clouds, 3:181; 9:159; 10:149; 20:119, 120, 153, 175, 184, 185, 196, 200; 22:43; 23:19, 178; 29:287; Ecclesiazusae, 18:128; 20:186, 200, 202; 22:157, 164; 28:7; The Frogs, 5:147; 9:159, 248, 287; 12:64; 15:214, 233, 271; 17:134; 18:8, 85, 128, 129; 20:126, 185; 22:22, 151; 27:289; 28:34; Knights, 20:7, 120, 179, 185, 200, 202; 21:112; 22:171; Lysistrata, 15:219, 233; 18:48, 209; 20:200; 22:188; The Peace, 9:159; 18:129; 20:185, 186, 204; 22:165; 27:289; 28:7; Plutus, 20:185, 186; Thesmophoriazusae, 15:233; 18:48; 20:200, 207; The Wasps, 20:120, 186, 200, 208; 21:112; 22:157 Aristophron, Pan. Z. (d. 1950): Plato’s Academy (1938), 2:622, 632, 635, 892 Aristotelian tradition, 4:219; 5:219; 8:63; 21:94, 218–19; 28:129; 29:45, 335; in Aquinas, 13:103, 104; in criticism, see under Criticism, types of; vs. Platonic, 8:124–5, 548; 15:73, 97; 23:105; in Roman Catholic Church, 23:23 Aristotle (384–322 b.c.e.), 1:437; 2:864; 3:141, 195, 196, 198, 215, 227, 240, 284; 4:26, 58, 220–1; 5:239; 6:530, 589, 669, 684, 686; 7:46, 100, 112, 219, 267, 532; 8:109, 203–4, 224, 244, 245, 249, 295, 506; 9:85, 176, 188, 218, 241, 265, 314; 10:45, 55, 71, 147; 11:60, 123; 12:71, 345; 13:5, 7, 9, 47, 91, 94, 133, 135, 152, 160, 188, 250, 281, 307, 330, 569; 14:152, 154, 169, 212, 286, 300, 311; 15:15, 68, 77, 125, 139; 16:127, 193, 323, 397; 17:6, 273; 18:230, 233, 455; 19:27, 32, 100, 126; 20:195, 210; 21:5, 98, 118, 182, 222, 227, 229, 255, 313; 22:114, 121, 145, 273, 311,

50

General Index

313, 321, 408n. 69; 23:26, 44, 47, 50, 69, 83, 116, 138, 150, 163, 213, 217, 262, 331; 24:59, 152, 825, 858, 1004, 1027; 25:157, 262, 305, 319, 334, 335, 363; 26:23, 135, 151, 258; 27:27, 89, 351; 28:60, 65, 161, 256, 358; 29:130; on anagnorisis, 4:200; 16:320; 21:115, 158, 406; 22:39, 41, 49; 23:234, 270; 24:119; 26:16; and AC, 22:xlii–xliv; on catharsis, see “on tragedy”; Catharsis, “Aristotle on”; on cause, 7:189; 27:20; 28:5; 29:121, 150; on character as good or bad, 14:121, 192; 22:31; on comedy, 10:147; 23:84; 28:5, 34–5 (see also Tractatus Coislinianus); and criticism, see under Criticism; on desire for knowledge, 5:166 & n. 263; 7:410; 8:528; 13:407; 18:432; 24:1034; 26:28; on dianoia, 16:324; 18:129, 397; 26:73–4; 27:290 (see also “on mythos and dianoia”); on eiron vs. alazon, 20:185, 212; 21:157; 22:38, 160; on Euripides, 13:408; 18:48; on genre, 22:15; on hamartia, see “on tragedy”; Hamartia; on imitation (mimesis), 5:263; 7:253; 8:542–3, 545; 11:128; 18:18, 25, 377; 21:170, 173, 215, 388, 389; 22:61, 76, 77; 23:238, 307, 308; 26:25; 29:130, 132, 149–50; language of, 4:159; 19:27; 24:550; 26:44; on leisure, 4:369; 7:83, 265, 500; 10:326; on mean, 28:355, 520; on metaphor, 13:235, 292, 294, 295; 16:33; 18:333; 23:173; 29:100, 140; on mythos and dianoia, 4:123; 8:542–3; 18:300, 381; 21:105, 195; 22:76; 23:237–8; on nature, 23:68, 103, 115, 141; 28:21; on no word for work of literature, 21:296; 22:65; 24:75; 27:179, 248; vs. Plato, 8:63, 124, 455; 9:xxxv, 39, 206, 327; 10:194; 15:50, 73; 18:186, 377; 19:27 (see also under Aristotelian tradition); on plot (mythos), 10:192; 16:33; 17:137; 18:28, 303, 380–1, 385; 21:403; 22:48, 49; 23:301; 27:285; 29:207 (see also “on mythos and dianoia”); on poetry, 4:5–6, 17, 32; 7:77; 10:193–4, 352–3; 11:316; 13:601; 16:338–9; 17:115; 18:39; 19:64, 78, 82; 21:308, 311, 457; 22:76; 23:279, 320; 25:320; 26:46; 27:45, 175, 235, 247, 274; 28:237, 387 (see also “on six elements”); on reversal and recognition, 28:xlix, 362–5, 370, 385; on rhetoric, 5:260, 265; 10:49, 246, 353; 19:45; 21:226, 381, 395; 26:30–1, 32, 44; 27:44; on six elements of poetry, 21:105–6; 22:49, 225, 226, 227, 237; 23:333; 28:146; on the soul, 3:185; 13:340; 26:115; on space, 29:348; on tragedy, 4:200, 201–2; 11:88; 13:569; 16:159; 18:387, 470–4 passim; 20:291; 21:108–9, 155; 22:36, 62, 88, 192–8 passim; 23:237; 24:251; 25:liv; 28:30, 158, 272; 29:149 – works: Analytics, 14:92; De anima, 5:219; 13:331; 19:37; Metaphysics, 5:166 & n. 263, 258 & n. 21, 412 & n. 724; 7:410; 13:351, 407; 18:432; 19:82; 24:1034; 26:27, 28, 44; Nicomachean Ethics, 4:225; 8:246, 455; 9:68; 20:185, 186, 212; 21:157; 22:38, 160; 28:35, 36, 643; Physics, 7:253; 21:102, 215; 22:117–18; 23:46, 91, 132; Poetics, 4:118; 8:455, 545, 547; 9:68, 212; 13:23; 15:50; 16:227; 18:26, 153–5, 377, 470; 19:82; 21:104–5, 150–1, 184–5, 199, 201, 257, 381–2; 22:16, 31, 115, 154, 227, 377n. 11; 23:92, 205–6, 267; 26:108; 27:175, 179; 28:141, 363; Politics, 8:455; 9:68; Rhetoric, 8:455; 9:274 & n. 13; 22:154, 240, 327; 23:141, 151, 208, 241, 333. See also Aristotelian tradition Arithmetic. See Mathematics Ark: in the Bible, 13:297–8, 341; 19:198–9; 22:185; 26:252; of the Covenant, 13:597–8; 14:358, 370; meaning of word, 13:597; Noah’s, 14:352, 355

General Index

51

Arlen, Michael (Dikran Kouyoumdjian) (1895–1956): Babes in the Wood (1929), 1:68, 340 Armageddon, 14:338, 351, 381; 15:40. See also Apocalypse; Last Judgment Armatage, Kay, interviews NF, 24:xvi Arminianism, 3:276, 325; 15:51 Arminius, Jacobus (Jacob Hermandszoon) (1560–1609), 1:458; 10:215; 15:13; 25:363 Armour, Leslie (b. 1931), and Elizabeth Trott (b. 1943): The Faces of Reason (1981), 5:410 Armstrong, Allan, 2:798, 820, 854, 857 Armstrong, Egerton Cornell, 1:53 Armstrong, John (ca. 1709–79): The Art of Preserving Health (1744), 22:149 Armstrong, John (1893–1973), 2:827 Armstrong, Karen (b. 1944), 26:xxviii Armstrong, Louis (ca. 1898–1971), 8:610 Army, 7:507–8; 10:334; 13:256, 577; 19:232; 27:374 Arndt, Walter W. (b. 1916), 26:305n. 26 Arne, Thomas Augustine (1710–78), 8:55, 293; 25:178 Arnett, Norma (b. 1926), 5:217; 8:94, 129–30, 133, 217, 359, 579; 9:24, 289; 13:69 Arnold, Cliff, interviews NF, 24:642–55 Arnold, (Evelyn) Joan (b. 1929), 8:159, 323 Arnold, Magda (1903–2002), 2:551, 552, 558, 594, 600, 601, 602, 607, 624, 661, 683, 684, 759, 791–3, 799, 848, 858–60, 871, 888, 893, 894; 8:33–4, 58, 323 Arnold, Matthew (1822–88), 3:7, 95, 104, 299, 361, 420, 441; 6:561; 7:lii, 107, 243, 267, 596; 8:247, 343, 347, 368, 477, 591; 9:19; 10:118, 184; 11:96, 142; 12:230, 231, 455, 652; 15:57, 119, 137; 17:9, 271; 18:18, 153; 20:170, 216, 294; 21:217, 310, 385; 22:5, 10, 92, 145, 396n. 64; 23:120, 126, 203, 204, 229, 263, 265, 293; 24:193, 337, 582, 802; 25:13, 275; 26:83; 27:396, 398; 29:8, 116; as anti-Romantic, 17:90; on art, 8:594; on beauty, 4:190; 5:64, 210, 213; 6:638; 26:197; on Byron, 17:57; on Christianity, 3:282–4; on the church, 5:73, 81; 23:289; on classes, 5:96; 7:373, 501; 8:89, 231, 338; 22:322–3; 27:114–15; on the Classics, 7:152, 269; and Colenso, 13:122, 123, 126, 127; 27:75; on criticism, 12:556; 16:401; 21:71–2; 25:263; 26:40 (see also “vs. Ruskin”); on culture, 4:257; 7:62, 91, 111, 176, 373, 500–1, 527; 8:100, 179, 198, 232, 239, 333, 491; 9:206; 10:129, 233; 11:xxii, 65; 13:82; 14:95, 152; 17:282–4; 21:76, 175, 339, 493; 22:13, 24, 118; 23:47, 72, 124, 186, 234; 24:60, 154, 968–9; 27:48–9, 112, 132–3; 28:234 (see also Culture and Anarchy); on 18th c., 22:247; 25:244; and Eliot, 29:187, 190, 191, 192, 196; on fraternity, 13:123; on freedom, 7:491, 502; on the good, 8:77–8; on Hebraism and Hellenism, 3:282–3; 4:220, 221; 5:73; 6:645–6; 7:156; 8:91, 238; 9:206; 19:306n. 28; 21:394; 25:242, 389; 27:32; as humanist, 13:106, 107, 112, 115; 17:320; 27:62, 69–70; on Keats, 17:214; as liberal, 24:1072; vs. Mill, 25:263–4; NF and, 11:xxii– xxiii; 24:322, 968–70, 971; 25:262, 270–1; opposition to, 25:262; on poetry as

52

General Index

criticism of life, 4:188, 196; 16:317; 28:130; on poetry and religion, 22:23; 27:79; vs. Ruskin on Shakespeare, 13:125–6; 20:149; 21:63–4; 22:11; on seeing life steadily, 4:39; on Shakespeare, 28:227; on Goldwin Smith, 12:233; on spiritual authority, 8:457; 17:283; on touchstones, 21:338, 380, 398; 22:22–3; 26:106; on the university, 17:285–6; value judgments in, 23:148 – works: Dover Beach (1867), 22:139; 27:10, 49; Empedocles on Etna (1852), 17:118; 27:151–2; God and the Bible (1875), 3:303; Literature and Dogma (1873), 3:303; 9:76; Notebooks of Matthew Arnold, ed. Lowry et al. (1950), 17:48–9; Preface to Poems (1853), 7:218–19; 13:127; 21:384 & n. 73; The Scholar Gypsy (1853– 54), 18:361; 27: 49; Shakespeare (1849), 28:xxxvii, 113, 155, 233–4; Thyrsis (1866), 21:12; 22:239 – Culture and Anarchy (1869), 3:303; 5:59; 7:485; 8:62, 101; 10:230; 11:xxi; 13:117; 18:96 & n. 151; 25:282; 27:80, 114; vs. Blake, 14:95; ideas of, 17:283; 25:262– 72; 27:48–50; on religious establishments, 7:117–18 Arnold, Richard Carryl Osborne (b. 1930), 8:500 Arnold, Robert Karl (Bert) (1900–92), 1:445, 468; 2:563, 600, 602, 607, 624, 684, 685, 692, 695, 749, 759, 791, 799, 848, 858, 888, 894; 8:10–11, 188, 516, 517, 617; conversation with, 8:323, 475, 583 Arnott, Hope (1929–98), 8:159, 307, 310, 338, 354. See also Lee, Hope Arnott Arnott, James Fullarton (1914–82), 2:612, 890 & n. 7, 891–2 Arnup, Hon. John D. (1911–2005), 7:3; 8:378, 396, 399 Art (i.e. the creative arts), 7:502; 8:61, 80, 141, 259, 265, 275, 335, 430, 432; 13:41, 45, 62, 143, 156, 249; 15:162, 234, 249; 17:75–6, 81; 18:411; 20:123; 21:119, 121, 444; 22:217, 311; 23:61, 124, 129, 169, 191, 233, 269, 315; 25:144; 26:260; abstract, see Painting, “abstract”; aesthetic view of, 4:45; 22:106–7, 317, 320, 325 (see also Nazis or Nazism, “compatible with love of art”); analogies between, 21:236; for art’s sake, 3:86, 315, 316–17; 22:6; 26:57; Aristotelian theory of, 8:124–5, 506; Augustan theory of, 14:165–6, 169; authority of, 9:65; 12:591–2; 18:215; 24:17–18 (see also “and concern”); as autonomous (built out of other art), 29:174; availability of past, 11:52–3, 127–9, 144; 12:442; 18:405–6; 22:320; 29:173–4; and beauty, 21:141, 392; 22:106; 23:144, 285; 26:198; 29:44, 55–6; and belief, 21:28; Bible as code of, see under Bible; and Christianity, 3:428–9; circle of, 22:412–13n. 11; and concern, 4:188; 7:xlvi–xlvii, 274–5, 292; 11:169, 322–6; 13:362; 18:215, 261–3, 280, 284, 432; 26:xxxii; as contemplation, 15:148; contemporary, 7:363, 367; 24:55–6, 114; 27:103; contemporary approach to, 14:408–9; conservative vs. radical in, 16:94–6; context of, 17:328; convention in, see Convention; as counterenvironment, 18:474, 475; creation of, vs. divine creation, see Creativity, “human and divine”; critical and creative forms of, 3:19–21; 4:188; criticism and, 21:60–2; 22:5–8, 13; 23:46, 52, 54, 244–5; crossinfluences in, 12:660, 670–1; and death, 9:5; design in, 11:53; 27:228–37; and dream, 24:394–5; under dictatorships, 11:186; does not improve or progress, 3:259; 7:50–1, 94, 148, 341, 358, 437; 11:316; 14:104–5, 172, 258, 316; 19:55–6;

General Index

53

22:320; 23:227; 24:667, 819; 25:20, 179, 267; 27:344–5; 29:22, 169; vs. empire, see Culture, “decentralization in”; and environment, 12:14; and epistemology, 3:305–6; vs. experience, 9:172; 11:31; fine vs. useful (major vs. minor), 4:188–9, 197; 8:106–7, 135; 11:9, 53; 22:320–1; 23:234; 24:395; 27:228–33; as focus of community, see “function of”; form vs. content in, 11:31 (see also “and nature”); formal causes of, 21:119, 125; function of, 4:64, 70; 7:81–3, 145, 243–4, 247–51, 333, 402; 8:122, 197, 411, 457; 9:289; 10:362–3; 11:132–3, 281, 295–6; 13:54, 246, 259; 14:47, 48, 51–2, 126–7; 17:106, 176–7; 18:166, 243; 21:133, 170–1; 22:104–7, 316, 325; 23:144, 234–5; 24:238, 751, 858–9; 25:324–5; 27:98, 116–17, 401, 405, 409–10; and genius, 13:7–8; 14:100–1; group forms of, 3:124, 328–9; 11:56, 79–80; 14:396; 20:118, 138; 24:541, 718; 25:xxxv–xxxvii, 178–9; HK on, 1:55, 81–2, 249–50, 293–4, 405–6; Huxley on, 8:151; as hypothetical, 8:558, 591; 21:32; 23:90, 212, 227; and imagination, 10:263; 15:41; 21:421; impersonality in, 24:489; and incarnation, 13:223, 224; interpretation of, 13:60; 20:113; and intuition, 15:151; Langer on, 21:169–74; and leisure, 11:52; 13:61; 15:147, 322; light in, 27:283–4; and magic, 12:401; 27:158; 28:71, 120, 215, 343, 401, 430, 605; major vs. minor, see “fine vs. useful”; Marxist attitude to, see under Marxism; and mathematics, 23:203, 255; meaning in, 14:92, 116–17, 119, 125, 383, 405; and meditation, 6:526, 658; 27:406–7; 29:211, 239; and memory/practice, 13:13–14; 145; 15:260; and metaphysics, 3:320; and morality, 3:315–19, 514–15n. 2; 14:119–20, 121; 17:69; 23:305; 24:714, 1069; 28:57–8; 29:148; Morris on, 7:269; 15:322, 326; 17:317; vs. mysticism, 14:15–16; and myth, 8:375, 543; 14:408; 15:147; naive view of, 7:147; and nature, 4:40, 186; 7:253; 8:506, 536, 545; 11:127–8; 12:400, 401; 13:54, 303; 14:98–9, 100, 103, 126–7, 291–2, 373; 15:119, 234–5, 237, 241; 17:19; 18:25, 42, 43, 218, 240–2, 254; 21:215, 254–66, 382–5, 412; 22:77–8; 23:27–8, 144–6, 271–3, 287; 24:265–6; 25:325; 26:25, 153, 155, 208; 27:37, 45; 28:xliv, 61, 120–2, 124, 215, 239, 249, 434, 604–5; 29:130, 132–3, 142, 149–52 (see also “function of”; Imitation); new movements in, 18:407; objective, 9:321; 13:187–8, 189, 202; 19:237; obscurity in, 8:176; pattern in, 29:122; Plato on, 4:189; 7:265–6; 8:117–18, 124–5; 14:32, 33, 91, 314; 21:473; 24:1069; as play, 17:25; “pop art,” 9:13; 11:34; 15:255; 18:406; 27:160, 269; popular, 12:442– 3; 15:255; 16:297, 300; 21:219–20; 22:6; 27:232–3, 236; prehistoric, see Cave art; primitive features in, see Primitive; Primitivism; as prophetic, 11:62, 67; 18:164; public vs. private, 10:341–2, 344 (see also “group forms of”); reality and illusion in, 11:26; 12:399; 13:363; 21:169–70, 172–3; and religion, 1:269, 425–6; 3:xxv, 123, 281–2, 285, 305–42; 7:81–2; 9:175; 11:67–8, 79; 13:lv, 7, 52; 14:34–5, 51, 58, 92–4, 122–3, 407; 16:185–6, 193, 328–9; 19:253; 20:xxvii; 21:29; 22:118; 23:203–4, 253, 314; 24:806; 29:106; renewal in, 4:211–12; response to, 4:45–7; 11:8–9, 21; 13:40; 14:87–8; 22:86–7; 23:283–4; 24:55–6, 60–1, 172, 205, 537; rises above social conditions of its creation, see Culture, “innocence of”; and ritual, 14:384, 410–11; Ruskin on, 8:110, 499; schools in, 7:256, 371; 11:132; 12:632; 18:429; 24:488–9; 25:343; 27:391; vs. science, 7:81–2, 246–8, 256; 8:101, 107, 113,

54

General Index

119, 156, 243, 271; 11:318–29 passim; 13:167–8; 21:422, 439, 441–3; 23:145, 287, 331; 24:70, 529–35 passim; 25:9, 20, 54; 27:139–40; 29:22, 36, 169, 175 (see also “does not improve”; Artist, “and scientist”; Arts and sciences); simplicity in, vs. commonplace, 13:7; 22:320; 24:21–2; and society, 4:172, 189; 8:121; 11:79– 80, 132–3, 167–72, 295; 12:402; 14:20, 82; 16:299–300; 17:309; 20:114–15; 22:20–1; 24:205; 25:167 (see also “and concern”; “function of”; “group forms of”); Spengler’s view of, 11:270; study of in Canada, 1:79; 24:134–5; subject-matter of the humanities, 7:xxxvii, 273; 23:252; symbolism in, 3:325–7; teaching of, 24:464; as therapy, 18:469, 475; time in, 8:139; time and space in, 21:128; 29:239; and triad of “the good,” 22:225; types of, 20:8; violent attachment to, 13:63; at VC, 7:177, 383; 8:136, 243, 261, 262; yogic nature of, 9:324; 13:19–20; as zero of knowledge, 13:66 – Blake’s theory of (see also under Painting), 3:67; 5:61; 6:670; 7:566–7; 8:124–5, 545; 9:246, 331; 11:246, 324; 13:16; 14:56, 89, 95, 106, 109–10, 130, 246, 258, 268, 277, 348; 16:193–5, 212–14, 306, 317, 356–9, 361; 23:245; 24:258–9, 529, 970; 25:4; and archetypal vision, 14:112–15, 126, 402, 405–14; Empire follows art, 14:95, 394–6; as mental vision, 14:31–6, 76, 90–6, 249, 349, 415–16; 16:295–6; personal aspect, see Blake, “his attitude toward his art”; as prophetic, 14:65, 293; 16:186, 193; and religion, 3:285, 322; 6:639; 14:37, 39, 58, 336–7; 16:235, 329, 385, 434–5; as transformation of nature, 14:81, 256, 262, 264–5; 16:193; and unity, 14:103–4, 405, 16:203. See also Artist; Arts and sciences; Contemporary art; Culture; Modern art; and individual arts Artemis, 6:607; 19:87, 206; 26:236; 27:135, 243 Art Gallery of Ontario, 16:402, 405 Art Gallery of Toronto, 1:196, 270, 301, 437; 2:555, 792; 11:131; 12:541–2; 25:46; HK at, 1:94, 178, 265, 448, 490; 2:507, 509, 592, 593, 607–8, 666, 670–1, 672, 682, 690, 704, 720, 767, 887; 8:615; 25:6, 39–40; NF visits, 8:249, 300, 616; 12:10, 14, 41 Arthos, John (b. 1908), 8:190, 191, 192; The Language of Natural Description in Eighteenth-Century Poetry (1949), 8:190 Arthur, King, 5:266; 14:137, 167, 239, 368, 397, 414; 15:16, 19, 46, 61, 117, 233, 239, 330; 16:104, 123; 19:69; 23:5; 26:64, 231; as Albion, 14:145–6, 298, 359, 384; in British mythology, 6:598; 10:82; 11:312; 14:362, 363; elements in myth of, 15:173, 212–13, 288; as Homeric, 18:166; in Malory, 14:144, 145; in Tennyson, 5:289; 6:598; as titanic figure, 5:333; 18:352. See also Authurian legends Arthur, Eric (1898–1982): Toronto: No Mean City (1964), 12:441 Arthur, Paul (1898–1982), 8:62, 88 Arthur, Prince (1486–1502), 10:82 Arthurian legends, 4:10, 85; 6:621; 7:234–5; 9:149, 150, 161, 194; 13:112; 14:145–6, 175; 15:52; 20:157; 23:31; in British mythology, 8:137; 10:82–3; 13:185; and the Grail, 14:144, 298; 15:175–6; 17:328; 18:41; 22:140, 183, 297; knights of the Round Table in, 10:82; 14:364; 15:175; 16:104; 18:40; in Spenser, 14:312; 23:41– 2; in Tennyson, 9:153. See also Arthur, King

General Index

55

Articulated English programme, 7:153, 194 Articulateness. See Speech, articulate Artificial intelligence, 6:675, 680, 702 Art Institute (Chicago), NF visits, 1:124–5 Artist, 23:146; 26:240; as criminal, 11:46–8; as eiron, 21:157; grants to, 18:425; Romantic view of, 4:75; 11:85; 17:106; and scientist, 3:319–21; 4:185; 7:248, 283–4; 14:27– 8; 24:70, 528–31, 1068–9; as skilled workman, 1:269; 11:79; 12:445; 14:100–1; and society, 8:138, 542; 11:41–8, 62; 14:320–1, 324–5, 326, 382–3, 399–401; 15:29; 20:170; training of, 11:127. See also Art Artists’ Forum, 2:819, 844, 846, 853 Arts and Letters Club, 8:327, 334–5; 12:409, 541, 542, 635 Arts and sciences, 7:67; 24:1033; authority of (in educational contract), 7:xlvii, 141, 372–3, 467, 468, 505–6, 561, 574–5; 27:111–12, 113; central to university, 7:71–2; and concern, 7:277–8; 28:367; as end in themselves, 7:459–60; as mankind’s permanent realities, 6:621; 7:xxxv, 110–11, 158, 163, 175, 191, 206, 265, 321, 353, 403, 414, 425, 606; 12:653–4; 17:286; 24:989, 1031. See also Art; Humanities; Science Aryans, 15:48, 58–9 Ascension, the, 4:202; 5:13, 332; 6:645; 9:224; 13:143, 233, 314, 378, 469; 15:280, 290; 17:114; 19:194, 196, 214; 24:288; 26:150, 222, 225. See also Acts Ascent (anabasis), 9:149; 20:349; of Kore, 5:207, 287, 293, 298, 325; 6:445, 475, 587; 9:309; lower and higher, 15:271–2; seven types of, 13:371 – and descent, 9:13, 149, 309; 13:412; 23:181, 184; aspects (types) of, 5:278; 6:455; 9:156–7, 251–2; 18:63–4; 23:279; contrasted, 9:89–90, 335; 15:258; as journeys, 18:412–15, 418–19; in masques, 18:135–8, 141, 143; myths and images of, 5:12, 13, 315–16, 318, 323, 324, 350, 380, 386; 6:495–8, 584, 707; 9:309; 13:xxli– xliii; 21:314–21; 26:xxxvii, xlvi–lv, 138–66 passim, 173, 200–65 passim; in romance, 15: 211, 213, 219, 225–32, 239, 241, 246, 248, 256, 257, 258, 260, 272, 274; 18:5, 39, 60–1, 63–104, 115, 119–22; in Spirit/Word dialogue, see under Word, of God. See also Descent; Ladder imagery Asceticism, 13:4, 5; 15:150; 25:167 Asch, Sholem (1880–1957), 8:56 Ascham, Roger (1515–68), 8:100; 10:129; 13:107; 20:27; 28:642; on language, 10:51, 52; 27:42, 51; The Scholemaster (1570), 7:148; 28:227 Asclepius (fl. 1st c. b.c.e.), 16:143 Ashe, Geoffrey (b. 1923): Avalonian Quest (1982), 26:288n. 6; Camelot and the Vision of Albion (1971), 6:606 Asherah, 19:88; poles, 13:277 Ashley, William James (1860–1927): The Economic Organization of England (1928), 3:256 Ashmole, Bernard (1894–1988), 1:345 Ashton, Stephen, interviews NF, 24:910–15

56

General Index

Asia, 7:398, 453; 8:28; 11:22, 222; 12:521, 553; in Blake, 14:133–4, 214, 216; drama in, 20:189; importance of, 8:96 Aside, the, 20:106 Asimov, Isaac (1920–92), 6:608; 13:366; Foundation trilogy (1951–53), 15:lv, 319; 17:311; The Intelligent Man’s Guide to Science (1960), 7:134 Ask and Embla (Blake characters), 14:132 Ass, 22:141; horse’s, 20:382 Assassination, 7:323; 11:209–10 Asselin, Olivar (1874–1937), 12:27 Assertive writing. See Discursive writing; Language, types of Assisi, NF visits, 2:726 Association (mental), 17:35; 21:407; 23:333; etymology by, 15:56–78 passim; rhythm of, see Rhythm, “associative”; in thought, 15:27, 79; verbal, 15:46; 21:96–8; 22:253–4, 257–60, 274–5, 313, 315 Association of Teachers of English, 8:111, 112, 148, 152–3, 295, 494, 495, 504, 515, 522, 609, 618 Assonance, 18:201, 248, 343; 21:97, 361 Assyria, 13:528; 19:159, 165, 170, 171, 181, 191, 197, 221; 24:558, 1009; 26:141, 148, 206; as symbol, 13:443–4, 445 Astraea, 9:224; 23:272 Astrology, 3:137, 141, 230; 8:292; 9:179; 10:101, 107, 248; 13:339, 356; 14:260; 15:68, 95; 17:98; 19:93; 21:49; 22:207; 24:459; 27:99, 405; 28:49, 463, 552; 29:121; and astronomy, 27:338–9; Jung on, 8:185; NF speaks on, 8:126; popularity of, 24:391; possible use of, 13:326 Astronauts. See Moon, “shots at and landings on” Astronomy, 4:85, 93; 7:496, 532; 8:438; 10:248; 11:168; 13:54, 68; 15:68, 95; 17:98, 100; 18:159; 19:69; 21:68, 124; 26:35; 27:337, 399; 28:367; and astrology, 27:338– 9; in Chaucer, 17:107–8; development of, 22:17; in the Middle Ages, 11:60 Atalanta, 15:219; 18:47, 90 Athabasca University, 7:587 Athanasian Creed, 6:714; 23:167, 319 Athanasius, St. (ca. C.E. 296–373), 24:926 Atheism, 4:80, 175; 7:548, 283; 11:61, 101; 13:5, 228; 15:95; 20:259; 22:116 Athena, 5:6, 177; 6:517, 550, 673, 680; 9:57, 77, 194; 16:153; 18:47; 20:201, 296; 22:146, 182, 188, 195, 201, 299, 300, 302; 23:22, 75, 228, 246, 341 Athenaeus (2nd c. c.e.), 6:562; Deipnosophists, 21:33, 501n. 23; 22:291 Athens, 4:200; 7:156; 11:29; 12:581; 14:135, 237; 24:389; 27:233; and Christianity, 13:357; tragedy in, see under Greece; women in, 27:205 Athletics, 15:147 Atkins, Caven Ernest (1907–2000), 2:787 Atkinson, B(asil) F.C. (b. 1895): The Greek Language (1931), 15:8 Atkinson, C(harles) F(rancis) (b. 1880), 11:265

General Index

57

Atkinson Charitable Foundation, 7:129 Atlantic Monthly, 17:248; NF’s stories submitted to, 2:800 Atlantic Ocean, 14:207, 237, 277, 297–8, 317 Atlantic provinces. See Maritime provinces Atlantis, 5:12, 30, 283, 405; 6:469, 479, 483, 515, 579, 620, 628; 7:282, 435; 9:44, 299, 301, 302, 306, 325, 326, 327; 14:133, 216, 240, 254, 275, 277, 279, 298, 317, 474n. 121; 15:83, 123, 125, 243; 16:397, 434; 17:89, 190; 18:264; 20:386; 21:221; 22:102; 23:344; 25:381; 27:250; as apocalypse, 15:248; and “drunken boat” thinkers, 5:5–6; 6:495; etymology of, 15:46–7, 58, 61; as Golden Age, 14:177, 178, 206–7, 237; in Hoffmann, 5:340; in Henry James, 5:115; 15:351, 370; and Leviathan, 5:325; in Morris, 5:17; as myth of the fall, 6:620; 18:160; Neoplatonic, 15:49; in Plato, see under Plato; restored, 15:240; in Shakespeare, 5:383; time in, 6:576 – in Romantic myth: in Blake, 5:292; 6:448; 14:217, 225, 230, 331; 16:307, 412, 427; 17:167; 26:213; 29:368; cosmic position of, 6:487; 9:xlv, 177, 303; 26:214; defined, 5:5–6; 6:571; 17:86; 26:213, 215; in De Quincey, 5:40, 292; as England to Blake, 14:129, 135, 141, 144, 146, 268, 355, 361, 363, 376, 390, 397; 16:344; in Goethe, 5:292, 383; 6:476, 482; and the Great Doodle, 15:290; in Shelley, 5:292, 325, 383; 6:448, 476, 482, 523, 551, 586; 17:86, 167; 26:213; in Wordsworth, 26:213. See also Merezhkovsky Atlas, giant, 7:235; 14:141, 221, 237, 239, 244, 368, 373; 15:46; 19:39; 23:11; as Blake’s Albion, 14:129, 225, 268, 281, 297, 344; mountain in Africa, 14:213 Atom bomb, 8:266, 269; 10:313–14, 334; 11:208, 223, 228, 245, 250, 325; 24:329, 365, 391. See also Nuclear war Atoms and atomism, 14:24–5, 29, 57, 106, 373; 15:125; 28:442 Atonement, 19:207; 29:59; Day of, 19:153, 206; 28:172–3; meaning of, 19:153–4 Attila the Hun (ca. c.e. 406–453), 10:278 Attis, 3:119, 129, 135, 170, 171, 185, 330; 9:229; 13:461, 462; 17:331; 22:174; 24:284– 5; 25:xxvii–xxviii; 29:117 Attlee, Clement Richard, Earl (1883–1967), 11:246 Atwood, Margaret (b. 1939), 7:xliii, 586; 12:95, 471, 535; 18:212; 24:308, 443, 505, 520, 647, 714, 861, 972, 979, 982, 1037, 1064, 1093; 25:45, 50, 57, 227; achievement of, 12:611–13; discussion with, 24:25–6; influence of NF on, 24:645; on NF, 12:xxx, xlviii; 24:xxx, 1048; poetry of, 12:xl, 478, 490, 505, 648–9; The Edible Woman (1969), 12:613, 622; The Handmaid’s Tale (1985), 4:178; 25:229; The Journals of Susanna Moodie (1970), 12:420, 479–80, 621; Journey to the Interior (1965), 5:393, 404; 18:419; 25:230, 235; Lady Oracle (1976), 12:611, 627; Life before Man (1979), 24:472; Power Politics (1971), 12:613; Surfacing (1972), 12:439, 456, 457, 520, 611, 616, 621; 24:458; Survival (1972), 12:xxxviii–xxxix, 456, 474, 498, 612, 622; 24:297–8, 647; “When it Happens” (1977), 18:211; You Are Happy (1974), 12:613; ed. New Oxford Book of Canadian Verse in English (1983), 25:227 Aucassin et Nicolette, 5:153; 6:490, 552; 18:262; 21:34, 247; 26:49 Auchinleck, Lord (1706–82), 17:6

58

General Index

Auden, Marc, 1:371 Auden, Wystan Hugh (1907–73), 3:368, 418; 4:193; 7:124, 126; 8:306, 437, 548, 599; 10:311; 11:38, 183, 242; 12:108, 158, 165, 176, 233; 15:140; 16:328; 17:69; 18:339; 20:167, 339; 21:21, 61, 450; 22:262; 23:16, 234; 24:241; 29:14, 50, 52, 84, 97, 128, 304; on catalogues, 12:386, 602; essays on Yeats, 10:312; 27:259; influence of, 12:115, 120, 173, 213, 268; irony in, 23:107; and Kierkegaard, 25:298–9; on love, 6:721; 24:47; as post-Romantic, 17:89, 90; as religious poet, 29:xl, 157; Age of Anxiety (1948), 25:296; The Dance of Death (1933), 3:427; The Dog beneath the Skin (1935), 8:20; The Enchafèd Flood (1950), 8:410; 21:126; 23:313; The Fall of Rome (1947), 11:305; For the Time Being (1944), 4:67, 313; 5:10, 82, 175; 6:487; 9:266, 322; 10:94, 127; 11:305; 13:230; 15:292, 340; 17:89; 19:117; 21:285, 320; 23:107, 109 & n. 269; 25:xl, xlvi, 295–300; 27:366–7; 28:141; In Memory of W.B. Yeats (1939), 10:249, 361; 18:263, 292, 390; 26:124; Kairos and Logos (1940), 22:141; 25:256; Nones (1951), 29:157; The Sea and the Mirror (1944), 17:335; 18:37; 28:622; ed. Oxford Book of Light Verse (1938), 8:50; 21:245; 29:74; and Christopher Isherwood (1904–86), Ascent of F6 (1936), 2:869; 9:107; 29:288 Audio-visual aids, 24:195, 425 Audubon, John James (1785–1851), 1:200 Auerbach, Erich (1892–1957), 27:298; Mimesis (1946; trans. 1953), 5:244; 22:390n. 12; Scenes from the Drama of European Literature (1959), 4:393; 19:294n. 9 Aufhebung, 13:296, 313; 19:243 Auger, C(harles) E(dward) (1877–1935), 1:36, 60, 167, 195, 235, 294, 354, 402; death of, 1:377, 378, 379, 389, 396 Augsburg, Diet of, 23:138 Augustan Age, 17:321–2; vs. age of sensibility, 8:124; 17:7, 11, 14; criticism in, 29:55; culture of, 14:164–75 passim, 313, 320; 16:223, 228, 229, 300; 17:27–30; 25:243–55 passim; literature of, 10:33, 90. See also Eighteenth century; Reason, Age of Augustine, St. (c.e. 354–430), 1:199, 435; 3:xxii, xxiii, 139, 237, 409, 414; 4:232; 5:250, 261, 333, 391, 409; 6:492, 533, 630, 648, 675; 9:xxxv, 20, 21, 56, 63, 70, 72, 85, 89, 90, 100, 117, 119, 238; 10:98; 13:31, 83, 101, 368, 417; 14:190; 16:90; 17:58; 18:160, 233, 236; 19:301n. 46; 20:104, 160, 290; 21:82, 177, 501n. 21; 22:220, 287, 295; 23:56, 76, 243, 277, 344; 24:659; 25:xxix, 24, 327; 26:29, 31, 49; 27:342; 28:50; 29:226, 227; and the Bible, 4:219; 13:354; 19:294n. 8; 24:557; 27:174; on Christ, 6:463; on church, 19:179; on creation, 4:57; 13:437; on God, 13:398; 18:289; 27:330; Petrarch and, 18:292; his philosophy of history, 3:191–2, 198–9, 200–16 passim, 295; 4:7; 7:482; his prayer for eventual chastity, 13:372; on questions about creation, 4:55–6, 199; 6:484; 13:283, 514; 19:89; 24:864; on rape, 9:224; on time, 9:175, 233; 17:166; 22:199; 27:359; 29:343–4; City of God, 3:169, 191, 196, 200–16, 403; 5:57; 10:80; 11:229–30; 14:261, 333; 15:188; 19:115; 24:38, 39; 27:200; Confessions, 15:69; 18:374; 19:44; 25:259 Augustine of Denmark (4th c. c.e.), 25:liii–liv

General Index

59

Augustus, Gaius Julius Caesar Octavianus (63–14 b.c.e.), 4:216, 217, 300–1; 5:207; 6:630, 666; 10:80, 83, 215; 13:183; 19:58, 112; 26:124; 27:39, 40, 296; 28:119, 169; as Antichrist, 4:223, 6:665, 672; on Herod, 13:484 Auld, Frederick Clyde (1893–1959), 8:180 Aunt Dolly. See Howard, Elthea Aunt Evelyn. See Howard, Evelyn Aunt Hatty. See Layhew, Harriet Aunt Tessie. See Howard, Theresa Aural and visual traditions. See Hearing vs. seeing Aureate diction, 10:15–16, 40; 22:262; 27:55, 388 Aurelius. See Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Auschwitz, concentration camp at, 5:203 Austen, Jane (1775–1817), 1:118, 441; 2:669; 3:74, 387, 393, 396, 398; 4:118, 131; 5:246, 247; 8:341; 9:61; 10:36; 11:27; 12:569; 15:199, 276; 17:32, 76; 18:374, 424; 20:168; 21:25, 37, 73, 83, 84, 100; 22:77, 105, 150, 289, 290; 23:302; 24:224, 1037; 25:168; 27:225, 324; 29:305; characterization in, 10:62; 21:409; comedy in, 17:123; 18:368; 20:121, 151; 21:52; 23:247; language in, 21:468; 24:472–3; and novel form, 3:75, 386; 21:78–9, 82; 22:284–5, 288; 29:93; realism in, 10:69; 11:147; 15:202, 281; 27:368; reality and illusion in, 18:38, 91; respect for social conventions in, 5:95; 15:353; 25:255–6; as storyteller, 18:28; and translation, 25:334; women in, 13:9; 18:52; Emma (1816), 15:224, 246; 18:28, 32, 52, 91; 23:216; 24:651; 25:256; Henry and Eliza (ca. 1790), 18:68; Love and Friendship (1822), 8:31, 312; 17:82, 111; Mansfield Park (1814), 5:132; 8:31; 15:243; 18:51–2, 97; 27:368; Northanger Abbey (1818), 11:147; 17:59, 82; 18:28; 21:81; 22:287; Persuasion (1818), 8:31; 25:255–6; Pride and Prejudice (1813), 2:669; 3:399; 7:234, 309, 334, 430; 10:57, 129; 17:54; 18:28, 21:52, 166, 415, 468; 22:46, 56, 211; 23:282; 24:473, 651; 27:85, 222–3, 302–3; Sense and Sensibility (1811), 8:169; 17:82; 18:91; 22:50 Austin, John (1790–1859), 25:279 Austin, J(ohn) L(angshaw) (1911–60), 9:15; 25:364 Australia, 11:30; 12:473; aboriginal language in, 12:268; aboriginal myths of, 7:437; 19:56, 66; literature of, 24:239, 298, 687, 689–90, 789, 860; NF in, 24:781, 808; 25:41 Author. See Writer Authority, 15:276; 18:17; 26:261; cosmos of, see under Cosmology; free (of arts and sciences), 7:xxxii, xxxvi–xxxvii, xlvii, 93, 331–2, 352, 354, 372–3, 381, 403, 467 , 496–506, 588; 11:168–9; 12:590–2, 612; 18:215, 262–3; 24:152, 412 (see also “spiritual”); of genius in Romanticism, 17:106; personal, in the arts, 7:43–4, 50–2; 15:79; religious vs. secular, 4:7, 138–9, 173 , 255, 262 (see also Church, “and state”); social, 4:12, 85, 171; 17:271–7 passim; 18:119–20; 24:961–2; 27:109–10; spiritual, 4:174, 209; 5:356; 6:620, 632; 7:414; 8:173; 13:112, 128; 17:271–86; 23:203; 24:715, 989; 27:90, 111 (see also “free”); style of voice of, 13:577–9; 19:232–3

60

General Index

Auto (auto sacramentale), as specific form of drama, 20:192, 197, 198, 200–1; 21:106–8, 113, 114, 116; 22:264–5, 266, 268, 269, 270, 272, 331 Autobiography, 5:59; 11:115; 22:283, 287, 331; and the novel, 21:81–2; present popularity of, 24:315–16 Automation, 10:222–3 Automobiles, 7:255, 423, 424; 8:154; 11:21, 136, 160, 167, 289; 12:436; 13:99, 115, 116; 15:45; 18:233, 234, 461; 27:103, 354 Autumn, and tragedy, 21:130; 22:192 Avatamsaka Sutra, 5:153; 6:616, 713; 9:18, 25, 29, 231, 241, 252; 13:xlvi, xlvii–xlviii, 65, 135, 136, 268; 19:189; 20:290; 23:85, 225, 286, 293; 24:933; 26:xxxvii Averroës, Ibn Rushd (1126–98), 3:215, 227; 8:249; 13:396 Avignon papacy. See under Papacy Avison, Margaret (1918–2007), 4:341; 8:65, 73, 105, 172, 175, 319, 385, 459, 517; 25:7, 45, 157; poetry of, 8:12, 109, 258; 12:xl, 37, 39, 227, 246, 271, 285, 367, 486; 24:531; psychology of, 8:68–70; Winter Sun (1960), 12:528 Avison, Theodore Lloyd (b. 1912), 1:157, 173, 195; 2:563, 673; 7:5 Avro Arrow, 10:283 Awareness, 13:178; four levels of, 13:153, 154–65, 312–14; three levels of, 9:lii, 25, 39–41, 158, 259, 282, 298–9, 303–4, 305, 306, 308, 312, 313–16, 318–19, 333; 13:145–57 passim, 172, 242; 26:xliv–xlv Awdeley, John (fl. 1559–77): Fraternity of Vagabonds (1561), 10:56 Axiom, 15:78, 79, 80; 21:311 Axis mundi, 4:93, 124, 127; 5:69–70, 180, 262, 270, 272, 282, 341, 359, 375, 380, 401, 414; 5:399; 6:551, 627, 628; 9:xxxiv, xxxvii; 13:xxxviii, xli, xliii, 444–6; 18:323; 19:169; 20:349, 351, 353; 24:1100; 26:xxxiii, xxxv, xl, 15, 93, 141, 150–2, 172, 199, 201–2, 220, 225, 236; 27:xl; earlier conception of, 26:ix; in Eliot, 26:146, 147, 157, 161; in masques, 18:137–9; as metaphor, 26:138 Ayer, Sir A(lfred) J(ules) (1910–89), 11:144–5; Language, Truth and Logic (1938), 19:277n. 27 Aymé, Marcel (1902–67): The Barkeep of Blemont (1950), 29:95–6, 97; “La Grâce” (1947), 25:402 Ayre, John (b. 1947): interviews NF, 24:xliii, 198–209; Northrop Frye (1989), 1:x, xvii–xviii; 3:xxii; 6:621; 8:xxi, xxiii; 9:xx; 20:xliv; 24:xliv, 507, 994, 1036, 1039, 1048, 1050 Ayres, Bessie, 1:144, 441; 2:672 Ayres, Harold, 1:144, 209, 441; 2:672; 8:386 Azazel, 3:113, 124, 135; 9:231; 13:496; 19:206 Aztecs, sacrificial ritual of, 4:353; 5:36, 127; 6:589; 24:374 Baader, Franz (1765–1841), 15:137 Baal, 3:120; 18:346; 19:161; cult of, 3:119, 121, 132, 185; Elijah and priests of, 3:116, 132; 4:226, 228; 5:11, 15–16; 6:433, 528–9, 536, 562, 566–8; 13:377, 463; 19:135, 174, 239; 26:102; his temple, 19:180

General Index

61

Baal Shem Tov (Rabbi Yisroel ben Eliezer) (1698–1760), 25:328 Babbitt, Irving (1865–1933), 13:106; on Blake, 16:277 Babbitt, Thomas Parlee (d. 1957), 8:454 Babble, 22:313; 23:81, 93, 172, 285, 311; 24:177, 180, 184; and doodle, 22:257–60; 23:151, 173, 196, 198, 199, 322, 327 Babe, Murry W. (b. 1912), 1:221; 17:234 Babel, Isaak Emmanuelovich (1894–1941), 11:34 Babel, Tower of, 3:207; 4:22, 81, 93, 94, 99, 103, 126–7, 364; 5:21–2, 36, 41, 51, 55, 56, 120, 124, 200, 284, 297, 303, 313, 315; 6:483, 583, 584, 591, 645, 663, 665, 666; 8:98, 142; 9:27, 56, 108, 187; 11:200, 230–1, 325; 13:197, 320, 371, 458; 14:176, 224; 15:107, 108; 16:84, 137; 18:320, 322, 393, 413, 456; 19:179, 251; 21:494; 22:191, 330; 23:186, 187, 194, 203, 204, 225, 330; 24:157–8, 311, 999; 25:381; 26:140–50 passim, 156, 164, 173, 191, 199 Babloor Tavern, 8:11 Baby, year, 15:227 Babylon, 3:152; 4:4, 6, 10, 15, 138, 215, 252; 12:436; 13:528; 14:242, 261, 268, 293, 358, 364, 394; 19:114, 159, 165, 170, 171, 172, 181, 184, 190, 197, 200; 22:297; 23:19; 24:1009–10; 26:148, 227, 233–4, 236, 243, 252; captivity in, 13:432, 441, 461, 483, 491; 19:109, 164, 191, 207, 211, 227; 24:873; 26:205; creation myth of, 4:15, 151; 13:477, 517, 538; 19:24, 166; exodus from, 15:44; mythology of, 19:213; New Year festival in, 13:491–2, 495, 496; 19:24, 109; 25:305; as symbol, 9:196; 13:435, 443–4, 453, 455, 457, 474, 476, 478, 490; 14:143, 210, 216, 224, 297, 327, 354, 360, 390; 16:91, 249, 377, 396; 19:192; 22:138, 139, 176, 178; 23:17, 33; 24:558; 28:62; 29:229; temples in, 26:140, 141, 147, 181; and world tree, 13:445– 6; 26:141. See also Whore of Babylon Bacchantes, 5:52, 464 Bach, Johann Christian (1735–82), 1:379 Bach, Johann Sebastian (1685–1750), 1:11, 18, 34, 35, 70, 74, 77, 107, 116, 124, 128, 183, 197, 199, 200, 247, 290 & n. 5, 303, 314, 325, 366, 389, 398, 409; 2:567, 581, 805, 831, 832; 3:95, 96, 97, 267, 338, 339, 341–2, 375 & n. 45; 6:572, 708; 7:49; 8:21, 233, 257, 269, 313, 334, 385, 528, 590; 9:12, 195; 11:80, 83, 90, 91; 12:445; 13:16, 17, 63, 200, 215; 14:113; 15:22, 52, 339; 17:18; 20:217, 219; 21:13, 181; 22:97; 23:295; 24:409; 25:xxxviii, xxxix, 18, 159, 164–70 passim, 180, 187; 27:224; 28:142, 228; as conservative artist, 16:95–6; festival, 8:324–8; NF plays, 1:12, 41, 154; 8:4, 170, 176–7; NF’s admiration for, 1:43, 79, 80, 211; 2:680; 7:503; 15:239; 24:489, 566, 742; vs. Romantic music, 3:54–63 passim; 9:xxxix; 11:84; as scholarly, 27:319 – works: Art of Fugue (1750), 5:128; 15:17, 339; 24:742; 25:164; 28:34, 133, 138; Brandenburg Concerto No. 6 (1721), 25:165; Christmas Oratorio (1734), 25:295; 26:155; Goldberg Variations (1741), 23:144; 29:309; Mass in B Minor (1749), 1:198, 202, 210, 363, 373; 3:124, 342; 5:249, 250; 8:324–5; 16:95; 19:238; 20:127, 146; 23:247; 25:165–6; 27:407; The Musical Offering (1747), 28:133, 138; St. John Passion (1724), 2:722; 8:185; 25:163; St. Matthew Passion (1729), 1:210,

62

General Index

351, 373; 2:722, 883; 3:57, 124, 342, 388, 467; 8:185, 325; 11:90; 20:142, 146, 155; 22:201; 24:543; 25:163; 26:155; 28:9; Two- and Three-Part Inventions (1723), 25:188–9; The Well-Tempered Clavier (1722), 1:41, 413; 3:62; 21:339; 25:164, 165 Bachelard, Gaston (1884–1962), 22:385n. 26; 24:59; The Psychoanalysis of Fire (1964), 6:541; 27:xxx–xxxii, 139–42 Bachofen, Johann Jakob (1815–87), 9:93, 106, 168; 13:94; 27:144 Bacon, Francis, Viscount St. Albans and Baron Verulam (1561–1626), 3:259; 9:xxiv, 17, 72; 10:93, 128, 244; 13:132, 376; 14:63, 117, 118, 160, 212; 15:32; 17:25, 45, 48, 110; 20:35, 154, 158, 364, 368; 21:68, 95, 177, 372, 499n. 18; 22:116, 149, 308; 23:114, 196, 234, 235, 239, 331; 24:940; 25:l, 201, 273, 327; 27:67,183; 28:353; Blake’s annotations to, 14:19, 21, 66; Blake’s attitude to, 14:22, 24–5, 35, 189– 91, 192, 193, 221, 224–5, 272, 331, 366, 368, 372; 16:210, 227, 281, 314, 334, 347, 361; 24:257, 259, 263, 928; on Copernicus, 27:332–3; Cowley on, 27:342, 346; on idols, 13:176; language of, 4:28; 18:175; 19:31; 24:550–1; 25:308; on literature as play, 6:503, 507; on masque, 18:132, 134, 137, 149; 20:350, 354; NF teaches, 8:143, 523, 529; on poetry, 7:81; 18:347; 21:310; on revenge, 28:536; as rigid empiricist, 3:17, 296, 408–9; his role in science, 8:228; on satire, 21:55; on the scientist’s procedure, 14:404; 22:16; 23:57, 227, 349; and Shakespeare, 28:96; on truth, 14:66–7, 189 – works: The Advancement of Learning (1605), 7:81, 100; 8:136, 521; 10:53; 14:189; 15:68, 95; 16:210, 228; 21:400; Essays (1597–1625), 3:390; 8:530–1;10:53–4; 22:247; 27:27; Great Instauration, 9:217; The New Atlantis (1627), 5:178, 233; 20:381, 385, 388; 27:192, 194; 28:636; Novum Organum (1620), 27:333, 336; The Wisdom of the Ancients (1619), 14:189; 19:84; 27:175 Bacon, Roger (ca. 1214–92), 3:240, 242, 243, 259; 4:219; 5:252; 7:46; 8:457; 20:48; 23:72 Baffin Island, 10:286 Bagdasarianz, Waldemar (b. 1901): William Blake: Versuch einer Entwicklungsgeschichte des Mystikers (1935), 16:279 Bage, Robert (1720–1801): The Fair Syrian (1787), 17:32; 25:xlviii, 243; Hermsprong (1796), 17:32, 35; 25:xlviii, 243–54 passim Bagehot, Walter (1826–77), 17:133; 21:258, 377; Physics and Politics (1872), 7:243 Bagnold, Enid Algerine (Lady Jones) (1889–1981): National Velvet (1935), 2:540 Ba-Han, Maung (b. 1890): William Blake: His Mysticism (1924), 16:279 Baigent, Michael, Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln: The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail (1982), 5:108, 110, 168 Bailey, Mrs. (d. 1933), 1:108–9 Bailey, Alfred (Goldsworthy) (1905–97), 1:456; in Literary History of Canada, 12:340, 341, 346, 362; poetry of, 12:108–10, 267, 286, 287 Bailey, Alice A. (1880–1949), 13:145 Bailey, Archie, 8:241

General Index

63

Bailey, Arnold Tate (b. 1932), 8:602 Bailey, Benjamin (1791–1853), 17:208 Bailey, Philip James (1816–1902): Festus (1845), 12:59 Baillie, John (1886–1960), 7:xxvii Bain, Muriel (b. ca. 1909), 1:129 Bain, Sally, 1:319 Baine, Alice, 8:444, 450–1 Baine, Rodney Montgomery (1913–2000), 2:604, 621, 637, 645, 647, 652, 664, 689, 693, 701, 702–3, 726, 738, 788, 793, 801, 809, 825, 828, 830, 831, 832, 837, 851, 852, 856, 885, 898; 8:442–3, 445, 612; 24:601 Bainton, Barbara. See Baynton Bainton, Roland H. (1894–1984): Erasmus of Christendom (1970), 19:280n. 43 Baker, Carlos (1909–87), 14:xvii–xviii, xxxv; 19:xviii; 24:924 Baker, (Charles Henry) Collins (1880–1959), 16:286 Baker, Eleanor, 8:70 Baker, Noel (1889–1982), 1:166 Baker, Sheridan (1918–2000): The Practical Imagination (1987), 18:184 Bakhtin, Mikhail Mikhailovich (1895–1975): on dialogism, 5:195–6, 348, 349; 24:1080, 1088; 25:228. See also Dialogism Bakunin, Mikhail Aleksandrovich (1814–76), 7:361 Balaam’s ass, 23:10 Balbo, Count Italo (1896–1940), 1:138 Bald, Robert Cecil (1901–65), 8:247, 248–9, 599, 610–11 Balder, 3:130; 14:216; 22:33 Balderston, John L. (1889–1954): Berkeley Square (play; film, 1933), 3:379–80 & n. 51; 6:578; 15:344; 29:351 Balding, C.D., 8:3, 5 Baldwin, Martin (1891–1968), 1:230, 234, 256, 258; 2:544, 552, 559, 582, 583, 586, 587, 593, 607, 666, 670, 671, 672, 704, 707, 715–16, 720, 786, 788, 802, 806, 807, 815, 823, 844, 846, 867, 872, 875, 887, 888, 893, 902; 8:614; 25:6 Baldwin, Thomas Whitfield (b.1890), 20:183 Bale, John (1495–1563), 20:162 Ball, John (d. 1381), 3:435; 15:118; 16:299; 17:279, 315; 18:116 Balla, Emil (1885–1956): Das Ich der Psalmen (1912), 19:298n. 30 Ballad, 7:157, 236, 238, 443, 471; 12:58–9, 239, 357, 442; 13:95; 15:155, 158; 16:294; 17:257; 21:210, 219; 22:100, 277; 23:30; 24:356, 520, 585; 26:57; 27:268, 300, 345; broadside, 10:47, 303; 18:23; and epic, 23:68; influence of, 11:54; 17:10; 27:63; as introduction to poetry, 7:204; 23:182; as nomadic, 18:122, 123; oral, 10:34; 11:54; as popular, 10:34–5; 18:22, 23; as primitive, 7:437; as pure convention, 10:186, 187; 21:218; 22:95, 96; rhythm of, 10:10; 18:193–4; 22:233; 29:205; scholarship on, 18:454, 455 Ballade, 18: 248, 376

64

General Index

Ballantyne, R(obert) M(ichael) (1825–94): The Coral Island (1858), 15:251; 18:110 Ballard, Harold G. (1903–90), 24:1164 Ballet, 3:342, 427; 13:96; 14:404; 18:205, 315; 21:114; 22:270; 24:281, 927; Blake and, 16:216; as communal form, 11:91; 25:xl; as new art form, 11:80–2; NF attends, 2:575; 8:492, 581, 583; Russian, 11:74, 76–8, 81 Balzac, Honoré de (1799–1856), 5:246, 247, 386; 8:386; 9:xxix, 136, 181, 333, 339; 12:260; 13:21; 15:193, 353; 17:68; 18:433; 24:43, 62, 228; 25:120; 27:129; 29:33, 261, 269; character types in, 21:156, 161; 22:37, 42; and irony, 23:302; NF’s ignorance of, 23:289–90, 294; and the novel form, 3:75, 394; 21:24; and realism, 18:32, 107; 24:446; Swedenborgianism in, 15:14, 91, 134; Chef d’oeuvre inconnu (1837), 11:38–9; 15:351; 24:531; 25:xxvii; 29:365; Comédie Humaine, 14:392; 15:200; 20:216; Contes drolatiques (1832–37), 15:80; Louis Lambert (1832), 15:370; 29:362 & n. 30; Peau de chagrin (1831), 15:314; Recherche de l’absolu (1834), 15:314; Séraphîta (1835), 5:215, 222, 223, 224; 15:41; 20:74; 26:232 Band, Charles S. (1885–1969), 1:256; 2:704, 807, 817; 8:615 Banting, Sir Frederick G. (1891–1941) , 8:241 Baptism, 4:72; 5:334, 339; 6:629; 8:128; 13:145, 530; 14:88, 377; 19:117–18, 167, 169, 213; 22:135; 24:368–9; 26:91, 226; 28:62; and flood, 13:441, 447; 19:98. See also Jesus; John the Baptist Baptist church, NF attends, 8:571–2 Barabbas, 3:134, 335; 8:521; 9:137, 293; 13:496; 14:199, 388; 15:279; 19:207; 20:193, 201; 21:162 Barbara Allen, 5:716; 9:263; 26:191 Barbarians, 13:124 Barbarossa, Friedrich. See Friedrich I Barbauld, Anna Letitia (1743–1825), 16:222 Barbeau, Charles Marius (1883–1969), 1:212, 229–30; 2:902; 8:590; Alouette! (1946), 12:242; Folk-Songs of Old Quebec (1935), 12:242 Barber, C(esar) L(ombardi) (1913–80), 28:xxix Barber, Clarence (1917–2004), 12:539 Barber, Frank Louis (1877–1945), 1:36, 173, 176, 353, 428; 2:662 Barberini Juno, 10:284 Barbizon school, 12:528; 18:403, 429; 22:122; 25:343 Barbour, John (ca. 1320–95), 10:13 Barclay, John (1582–1621): Euphormionis Satyricon (1603), 21:34 Bard, 14:135, 177, 397; 16:307 Bardo, 5:226; 8:80, 118, 140, 141, 198, 572; 9:liv, 82, 107, 141, 150, 179; 13:131, 305; 15:69, 82, 101, 106, 108, 117, 121, 132, 143, 169, 175, 177, 180; 17:134; 18:416–17; 20:115–16, 191, 201; 23:41, 42, 118, 194, 221, 222; 25:38, 142; 29:66, 69; chess-inbardo, see under Chess; Chik-hai, 5:270, 271, 331; 8:131; 9:35, 276; 13:8, 26–7, 105; Chon-yid, 13:8, 105; and Christian purgatory, 8:131, 132, 134, 142; in life, 13:8; in literature, 8:131, 135, 162, 298, 302; meaning of, 13:54; NF and, 13:xlix–

General Index

65

li; in a projected novel, 8:129, 132, 561, 577; 13:xlix–l; 15:lvi; 25:xxxiii, 127, 143, 149–52; Sidpa, 13:8, 105 Barfield, Owen (1898–1997): Poetic Diction (2nd ed., 1952), 27:190; What Coleridge Thought (1971), 5:179; 6:435 Baring-Gould, Sabine (1824–1924): Onward! Christian Soldiers (1864), 18:329 Barker, Arthur E. (1911–90), 7:596; 8:74, 92, 240, 263, 264, 320, 522, 549, 585, 589, 598, 602, 609; 12:555; 24:605, 608, 609; 25:36; 27:318; Barkers, 8:497 Barker, Belva (later Walker) (b. 1922), 8:118 Barker, George Granville (1913–91), 29:50 Barker, William (b. 1946), interviews NF, 24:xxxiv–xxxv, 700–3 Barkway, Michael (b. 1911), 10:283 Barlaam and Josaphat (story of), 15:197, 199, 277, 278, 375; 18:5, 10, 71, 93 Barlow, Joel (1754–1812), 8:575; 16:238 Barna da Siena (fl. ca. 1350), 2:736; 11:190 Barnes, Albert C. (1872–1955), 2:710, 786; The Art of Henri Matisse (1933), 2:716 Barnes, Djuna Chappell (1892–1982): Nightwood (1936), 29:399n. 22 Barnes, William (1801–86), 10:15, 20 Baroque age, 23:5, 164, 251, 302; assumptions of, 12:436–7, 476, 485, 524–6; 24:457; 25:336, 360; Daniells and, 12:544; painting in, 25:193 Barrie, Sir J(ames) M(atthew) (1860–1937), 1:24; 17:231; 28:22; The Little Minister (1891), 1:23; Peter Pan (1904), 28:208 Barroll, Rayna, 28:43 Barrow, Samuel (1625–82): In Paradisium Amissam (1674), 16:37, 39; 23:30 & n. 82 Barry, James (1741–1806), 16:225–6, 238 Barrymore, John (1882–1942), 2:742 Bartas, Guillaume de Saluste du (1544–90), 13:192 Bartel, Mimi (b. ca. 1905), 29:23 Barth, John (b. 1930): Lost in the Funhouse (1968), 18:189 Barth, Karl (1886–1968), 4:xxv, 36; 5:82, 266, 268, 289, 398; 6:432, 717; 7:xxvii; 8:188, 196, 295, 330, 474, 552, 592; 9:186, 252; 13:159, 343, 354; 15:52, 129; 20:115, 160, 162; 23:39, 144; 24:931; 25:364, 365, 387; 29:319; on analogia entis, 13:17, 359; 19:44; on the Ascension, 13:143; on revelation, 13:74, 78, 83; on the Word, 4:84; 15:xxxix, 53, 70; 23:6; 25:lv; Church Dogmatics (1938–67), 6:623; 8:558; 15:69 Barthelemy, Nicolas (1478–ca. 1540): Christus Xilonicus (1529), 8:361 Barthes, Roland (1915–80), 5:49, 322; 9:342; 24:453, 456; 25:323, 340; on rereading, 24:1034; 26:77; Mythologies (1957), 7:533; 18:380; 25:323; Writing Degree Zero (1953), 6:604; 7:493; 18:430–1 Bartholomew de Glanville (13th c.), 3:243; 20:377 Bartlett, Arthur R., 8:509 Bartlett, Ethel (1896–1978), 1:363 Bartok, Béla (1881–1945), 8:335

66

General Index

Bartolo di Fredi (ca.1330–1410), 2:735–6; 11:190 Barton, Brian, 8:281 Baruch, Book of, 13:118, 119; 19:151, 183 Baseball, 10:289–90, 296; 11:9, 14; 22:43 Basile, Jean (1932–92), 11:161 Basil the Great, St. (c.e. 330–79), 15:50 Basileus, 4:218, 223 Basire, James (1769–1835), 10:171; 14:152; 16:221, 225 Baskervill, Charles Read (1872–1935): The Elizabethan Jig and Related Song Drama (1929), 23:348 Basque (language), 15:61 Bassani, Giorgio (1916–2000), 29:lv, lvi; Behind the Door (1972), 29:328; The Garden of the Finzi-Continis (1965), 29:328; Rolls Royce and Other Poems (1982), 29:328–31 Bassano, Jacopo da (1510–92), 8:351 Bassett, John (1915–98), 24:341–2 Bastian, Don G., interviews NF, 24:518–25 Bastille, 5:407; 14:203, 205, 217; 16:421 Bate, Walter Jackson (1918–99), 8:596; 24:322; The Burden of the Past and the English Poet (1970), 18:23 & n. 31 Bateau ivre. See “Drunken boat” construct; Rimbaud Bates, John (1911–82), 1:316, 462; 8:587; 17:234 Bates, Maxwell (1906–80), 8:121 Bates, Robert P. (1913–92), 1:29, 199, 303; 24:911 & n. 2; Bateses, 8:587 Bates, Ronald Gordon Nudell (1924–95), 8:56, 242, 343, 345; 12:213–15; 25:45 Bateson, F(rederick) W(ilse) (1901–78), 8:614–15 Bathsheba, 4:109, 110; 25:390, 396 Bathurst Street, NF lives on, 9:141 Batman, Stephen (1542–1584), 20:377 Battle Hymn of the Republic, 13:598; 19:239 The Battle of Maldon, 10:72–3; 12:58; 23:240 Baudelaire, Charles Pierre (1821–67), 3:28, 78, 350, 428; 4:39; 5:43, 370; 6:481, 632, 633; 8:14, 281; 10:184; 11:19, 27, 54, 102, 142; 12:55, 121; 14:62, 409; 15:91; 17:66, 79, 122, 133; 18:250, 376; 21:132; 22:223, 278; 23:185; 24:77; 25:112, 265; 26:192; 27:97, 152; 29:116; his antagonism to society, 3:82, 277; 11:43; on creative spirit, 21:432; and Eliot, 29:188, 194, 199, 218, 221, 224, 248, 398n. 6; on nature, 19:86; on poetry, 21:446; Correspondances (1857), 12:56; 17:88, 111, 222, 223; 23:291; 29:63, 151; Les Fleurs du mal (1857), 2:827; 5:39 & n. 170; 6:495 & n. 243; 9:286 & n. 44; 13:161; 17:104, 222; 22:62; 29:214 Baudissin, W(olf) W(ilhelm) (1847–1926): Adonis und Esmun (1911), 20:8 Bauhaus school, 6:624, 627, 17:315; 24:854 Baum, Gregory (b. 1923), discussion with, 24:xxxvii, 32–47

General Index

67

Baum, Paull Franklin (1886–1964): The Principles of English Versification (1922), 27:190 Baum, Vicki (1888–1960): Secret Sentence (1932), 1:340 Bax, Arnold (1883–1953), 25:8 Baxter, John Scott (b. 1926), 8:352 Baxter, Richard (1615–91), 16:98 Bayefsky, Aba (1923–2001), 8:89, 90, 92–3, 301 Bayer, Mary Elizabeth (1925–2005), 12:179, 222 Bayley, Harold, 23:8, 164; The Lost Language of Symbolism (1912), 9:72; 15:61, 156; 20:22; 23:40 & n. 97 Baynton, Barbara (1857–1929), 8:248 BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation), 13:94; 18:268; 27:6 Beanery gang, 8:72–3 Beardsley, Aubrey (1872–98), 3:278, 283; 7:26; 22:xxxv–xxxvi Beare, Robert (1849–1910), 1:159n. 1; 7:3, 27 Bear’s son motif, 18:77; 24:1045 Beatles, the, 24:542; 28:226 & n. 2; haircuts, 11:28; in Toronto, 11:296 Beat movement (Beatniks), 7:362; 9:19; 11:31, 44, 55, 129; philosophy of, 21:292; 27:96, 97, 123, 213, 276; poets of, 29:164 Beattie, (Alexander) Munro (1911–2001), 1:26, 156, 164, 386; 2:548; 7:21, 29, 30, 31, 33; 8:188–9, 282, 610; 12:353, 355, 366, 369, 371; 15:343; 29:350 Beattie, Ann (b. 1947): “Janus” (1986), 18:211 Beattie, George, 8:14, 35, 36–7, 37–8, 41, 69 Beattie, James (1735–1803): The Minstrel (1771–74), 10:xxii; 17:25; 25:xlviii, 243; 27:155 Beatty, Agnes, 1:303–4; 2:606, 683, 696, 716, 749, 802–3 Beaucourt, François (1740–94), 12:7 Beaumarchais, Pierre Augustin Caron de (1732–99): Le Barbier de Séville (perf. 1775), 13:315; 27:163–4; La Folle Journée, ou Le Mariage de Figaro (perf. 1784), 18:130; 27:164–5, 166; The Guilty Mother (perf. 1792), 23:191 Beaumont, Francis (1584–1616), 15:188; 17:17, 127; The Knight of the Burning Pestle (1613) (once attrib. to Beaumont and Fletcher), 20:222; 27:285; 28:610; and John Fletcher (1579–1625), 20:108, 110; 28:151, 162, 212, 335, 425, 593, 597; Philaster (1620), 8:525; 17:213; 20:146 Beaupré, Jean, 12:157–8 Beauty, 4:190–1, 193; 5:350, 412, 413; 6:466, 572, 604, 622, 625–6, 696; 13:209–10; 14:28; 18:404, 405; 21:92, 139; 22:323; 23:144, 193; 25:193; 26:208; in art, 6:708; 12:197–8; 18:404; 21:141; 22:106; 23:285; 24:942, 1069, 1072; 27:231; 29:44, 55–6; Blake’s conception of, 14:28, 57–8, 103–4; 21:394; 22:87; 23:223; 29:31; contests, 4:190; 10:284–6; and convention, 4:190; 5:385; 6:604, 615, 626; 10:284; 18:404, 405, 425; and function, 5:413; 6:624, 627; Kant on, 4:191, 357; 5:413; 6:494, 696; 18:240; mathematics and, 15:107; and modern poetry, 29:7; and pattern,

68

General Index

21:137; and the sublime, see under Sublime; theories of, see Aesthetics; and triad of the “good,” 3:19, 123, 299, 308, 314–15; 6:624; 22:225; and truth, 4:195; 6:623–4; 17:178, 183, 191, 194, 197; 21:392–5; 23:145; and ugliness, 4:190–1, 195; 6:639; 26:197–8 Becker, Carl (1873–1945): The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers (1932), 5:235; 17:37, 80 Becker, Ernest (1924–74): The Denial of Death (1973), 5:13, 257; 6:462; Structure of Evil (1968), 13:377–8 Becket, Thomas à (1118–70), 12:446; 13:145 Beckett, Samuel Barclay (1906–89), 5:228, 363; 9:50, 303, 341; 11:27, 38, 56; 12:413; 15:184; 17:22, 134, 336; 18:130; 20:315; 23:285; 24:55; 27:121–2, 290; 28:390; 29:305; as fiction writer, 29:160–2; on Finnegans Wake, 25:293; on Joyce, 29:333; NF on, 29:lv, lvi–lvii; All That Fall (1957), 29:162–3; Embers (perf. 1959), 29:161; Endgame (1957), 27:292; 28:147; 29:161, 162; Krapp’s Last Tape (1959), 29:161; Malone Dies (1956), 9:282; 13:383; 15:227; Molloy (Fr. 1951; Eng. 1955), 9:176, 292; 29:351; “Molloy,” “Malone Dies,” and “The Unnamable”: Three Novels (1959), 21:375; 29:159–67; Murphy (Eng. 1938), 5:396; 9:24, 200; 29:161, 164, 165, 166; Not I (1972), 18:184, 212; Proust (1931), 29:160, 163, 166; The Unnamable (1958), 10:239; 21:326; Waiting for Godot (1954), 4:235, 281; 5:114; 11:25–6; 18:129; 21:264, 455; 24:45, 53, 56, 178, 179; 27:289–90; 28:147; 29:160, 162, 163; Watt (Eng. 1953), 5:277; 6:548; 26:87; 29:161–2, 166 Beckford, William (1760–1844): Vathek (1786), 17:60, 61; 18:78; 25:250 Beckjord, Eric Stephen (b. 1929), 8:455 Becky Sharp (1935 film), 1:467 Beddoes, Thomas Lovell (1803–49), 4:128; 5:317; 9::xlvi, 51, 73, 159, 237, 238; 12:27; 13:408; 17:115; 20:143, 250; 28:303; the dead in, 17:157; the occult in, 17:171; on Thanatos, 9:123, 126; 10:115; water of life in, 17:145–6; The Bride’s Tragedy (1822), 15:217; 17:125–9 passim, 158; Death’s Jest Book (1850), 9:174; 17:xxxii–xxxiii, 92, 114, 125–50 passim, 172–3; The Last Man (fragment), 17:136, 144; The Second Brother (fragment), 17:128–9, 143 Bede (Baeda, or “The Venerable Bede”) (c.e. 673–735), 10:75–6, 77; Ecclesiastical History, 16:41; 18:10–11 Bédier, Joseph (1864–1938): The Romance of Tristan and Iseult (1903), 9:155 Beecham, Sir Thomas (1879–1961), 2:575 Beerbohm, Sir (Henry) Max(imillian) (1872–1956), 29:78–9; his Enoch Soames, 7:365; 8:130; 16:291; ‘Savonarola’ Brown (1919), 12:59; Zuleika Dobson (1912), 22:80 Beethoven, Ludwig van (1770–1827), 1:35, 43, 47, 191, 363; 2:555, 567–8, 613, 621, 654, 713, 811, 853; 3:55, 56, 61, 65, 70, 338, 395, 440; 4:211; 6:649; 7:433; 8:21, 44, 148, 182, 192, 199, 269, 278, 313, 385; 9:35, 74, 208, 245, 280, 312, 320; 10:132; 11:85, 90; 13:147, 188, 200; 14:349; 15:105, 129, 191–2, 258; 17:84, 169; 20:113; 22:257; 23:97, 283; 24:740; 25:161, 162, 164, 165, 168; 29:58; his deafness,

General Index

69

14:31, 32; 16:40, 270; Haydn’s influence on, 25:164–5, 254; NF’s attitude to, 25:18, 167, 180; as radical artist, 16:95; and second level of awareness, 9:315; Diabelli Variations (1823), 3:61; 23:144; 29:309; Egmont Overture (1810), 17:41; Fidelio (1814), 18:126; 27:287; Hammerklavier Sonata (1819), 23:129; 25:164; last quartets, 1:201–2; 8:148, 11:85; 16:95–6; Mass in C (1807), 8:278, 324; Moonlight Sonata (1801), 25:160; Piano Concerto No. 4 (1807), 23:144; piano concertos, 1:348; piano sonatas, 1:35, 201; 2:688; 3:62; 8:313, 385; 11:35; 15:147; 29:315; Rasoumovsky Quartets (1805–6), 25:187–8; string quartets, 1:201–2, 444; 2:713; 5:261; 11:35; 16:95–6; String Quartet No. 15 (1825), 25:187; Symphony No. 3 (Eroica) (1803–4), 2:568; 3:59; 14:217; 29:63; Symphony No. 5 (1809), 5:121; 22:123; Symphony No. 6 (Pastoral) (1808), 11:110; Symphony No. 7 (1813), 25:167; Symphony No. 9 (Choral) (1824), 1:108, 201; 3:62; 5:378; 6:506; 14:299, 303; 20:127; 23:134, 296; 25:168; 26:158 Beharriel, (Stanley) Ross (1922–90), 8:56, 128, 146, 162, 317 Behemoth, 13:256, 272, 482–3, 560–1, 564; 14:143, 144, 278, 294, 328, 352; 16:369, 375, 377, 388, 396, 416–17; 19:172, 212–13; 20:132; 21:118; 22:176; 23:12; 25:377 Being, 15:79; 25:367; and becoming, 9:37; 14:245–7, 249; 15:43; 19:91; and God, 9:238–9 Bel and the Dragon, 3:145 Belgium, 7:348, 362, 554; 10:268–9; 24:77 Belief, 4:190; 5:8, 73, 268, 294, 329; 6:653; 7:445, 446; 13:78, 81, 82, 110, 118, 205–6, 252, 268, 278, 282, 303; 15:81, 247, 254, 256, 259, 289, 296; 23:293, 298; 25:322–4, 407; 26:37, 95; 27:74; action shows real (vs. professed), 4:80–2, 175–6, 349, 356; 6:432; 9:67; 10:231; 11:274–5; 13:181, 183, 202, 253, 266, 283, 290, 311, 327; 19:250–1; 21:395–6; 24:393; 26:31; 27:352 (see also “and vision”); and anxiety, 19:14; Blake and, 14:25, 35, 50, 86–7; choice of, 13:232, 320; 15:256, 259; vs. faith, 4:345; and ideology of the community, 4:7–8, 160, 177; 5:103, 266; 6:542; 13:203; and language, 4:347–9; 13:291; 18:349, 395, 422; 19:248; 24:269, 351; 26:xxii–xxiii; 27:28; the less the better, 4:8; 13:142, 177, 182, 183, 190, 202; 27:355–6; literature and, 4:347–9; 6:393–4; 7:445–6; 15:317; 17:77, 78; 18:12, 108, 111–12, 201, 298, 347, 378–9; 21:28, 395–8, 447, 463–4, 465; and myth, 11:65–8; 13:232; 15:212, 213, 216; 17:102, 177; 18:11; 27:23, 73; nature of, 13:73–4, 76, 209; 27:75–6; and poetry, 29:211; and symbolism, 18:338–9, 340; as tactical adoption, 13:284–5, 338; Tertullian on, 4:21, 162, 348; and vision, 4:356–9; 5:80, 268; 6:597; 9:322; 25:383–9 (see also “action shows real”). See also Faith Bell, Alexander Graham (1847–1922), 10:343 Bell, Andrew James (1856–1932), 7:31, 33; 8:278; 12:549 Bell, (Arthur) Clive Howard (1881–1964), 2:607; 21:171, 305; 23:281 Bell, Charles Greenleaf (b. 1916), 2:726, 738 & n. 17, 805, 809, 814, 856; 8:65, 402, 443, 483, 503, 612; 25:137 Bell, Graydon (b. 1918), 8:74 Bell, Leslie Richard (1906–62), 8:385

70

General Index

Bell, Vanessa (1879–1961), 2:795; 29:80 Bellamy, Edward (1850–98), 3:397; 8:136; 9:16; 12:354; Looking Backward (1888), 5:404; 7:369; 9:8; 11:17; 17:318; 20:381, 385; 27:195, 196, 210; 28:636; 29:326 Bellechose, Henri (fl. 1415–40), 2:839 Bellini, Giovanni (ca. 1430–1516), 2:738, 809; 8:352 Bellini, Vincenzo (1801–35): I Puritani (1834), 5:245–6 Belloc, (Joseph) Hilaire Pierre (1879–1953), 3:268; 9:101; 13:143; 17:322; 21:40; 29:75; The Jews (1922), 2:785 Bell-Smith, Frederic Marlett (1846–1923), 1:499 & n. 4 Bell-Smith, John (1810–83), 1:499 & n. 4 Belshazzar, 4:252; 16:159 Beltane (Celtic festival), 15:104; 24:376; 29:64 Bemelman, Ludwig (1898–1962), 8:128 Benda, Julien (1867–1956): Le trahison des clercs (1927), 5:250; 6:465, 519, 553; 7:xlvii, 575; 12:590; 17:119, 323; 18:42; 19:118; 24:312, 426; 25:210; 28:627 Benedict, Ruth (1887–1948), 9:71; Patterns of Culture (1934), 20:165; 21:132; 25:118 Benét, Stephen Vincent (1898–1943): John Brown’s Body (1929), 1:23 Benjamin, Walter (1892–1940), 5:114; 6:544; Illuminations (1969), 25:347; “The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction” (1937), 18:427 Bennett, (Enoch) Arnold (1867–1931), 5:238; 8:367; 10:63, 69; 17:8; 21:409; 25:118; 27:267, 268; 29:305; The Old Wives’ Tale (1908), 13:135; 15:25; 25:15, 26 Bennett, Ethel Mary Granger (1891–1988), 8:382, 605; 25:45 Bennett, Harold S. (1890–1973), 2:706n. 3; 7:90; 8:188, 199, 355, 554; as administrator, 8:68, 92, 142, 200, 248–9, 270, 308, 310, 311, 318, 469, 471, 473, 493, 497, 510, 532, 553, 566, 568; as minister, 8:144, 176, 308 Bennett, Mrs. John S. (b. 1881), 2:817 Bennett, Josephine Waters (1899–1976), 8:457 Bennett, R(ichard) B(edford) (1870–1947), 1:170; 24:183 Bennett. See also Sterndale Bennett Benoît, François (b. 1870), 16:275 Benozzo di Lese. See Gozzoli, Benozzo Ben Sirach, Wisdom of. See Ecclesiasticus Benson, Arthur Christopher (1862–1925): Edward Fitzgerald (1905), 29:197; The Phoenix (1919), 22:258; Walter Pater (1906), 3:284 & n. 23, 304 Benson, E(dward) F(rederic) (1867–1940): The Man Who Went Too Far (1912), 15:146 Benson, John (d. 1667), 28:97, 104 Bentham, Jeremy (1748–1832), 2:565; 3:87, 286; 8:66, 231; 10:67; 15:120; 23:116, 120, 216; 25:265, 275–80 passim, 362; 27:303; Mill on, 25:279–80; on natural law, 6:556; on the Panopticon, 6:559; on poetry, 10:239; 22:246; 23:213, 322; 25:277; as radical, 29:22

General Index

71

Bentley, Allen B., 8:602, 613 Bentley, Eric (b. 1916): ed. Six Italian Plays (1958), 15:376 Bentley, G(erald) E(ades), Jr. (b. 1930), 14:xxiii, xxviii; 16:269, 272, 289, 331; 25:241 Bentley, John Albert (b. 1897), 8:299, 480 Bentley, Richard (1662–1742), 27:256 Benton, Thomas Hart (1782–1858), 2:844 Bentov, Itzhak (1923–79): Stalking the Wild Pendulum (1977), 5:356, 357, 416; 6:712, 713 Beny, Roloff (1924–84), 8:326 Beothuks, 12:519, 525 Beowulf, 6:712; 7:205, 484, 598; 8:395, 523; 10:48, 72, 76, 90, 119; 12:24, 57, 64, 579; 13:400; 14:452n. 62; 15:6, 119, 122, 214, 227–8, 230–1, 285; 16:40, 313; 20:22, 33, 34, 72, 156; 22:173, 178, 184; 23:14, 31, 65, 161, 167, 188; 24:343, 475; 25:27, 43, 157; 27:324; 28:266; 29:15; authorship of, 10:45–6; 27:272; in body of myth, 18:11, 12; chaos and darkness in, 13:272; 14:141, 145; craftsmanship in, 27:229, 382; and cyclical history, 10:78–9, 94; 20:104; 23:8, 13, 33, 68, 243; isolation and desertion in, 5:320; 7:293; 18:77; 20:7; 21:154; 22:34; mother symbolism in, 15:140; 21:208; 23:9; 26:219; repetition in, 19:235; rhythm of, 18:374; 21:21, 240; Romantic view of, 14:174, 408; “shield son of Sheaf” in, 5:43; 6:577; 13:271; tragic hero in, 17:116; 22:206 Béranger, Pierre Jean (1780–1857), 12:527, 550; 24:979 Bercovitch, Sacvan (b. 1933): The American Jeremiad (1978), 19:306n. 29; The Puritan Origins of the American Self (1975), 5:235; 19:306n. 29 Berdyaev, Nikolai Alexandrovich (1874–1948), 5:169, 302–3; 8:125, 320, 329; 9:191; 15:12, 52, 97, 134; 16:207; 21:175; 26:305n. 24; on Middle Ages vs. Renaissance, 25:23; on the philosopher, 9:78, 88; The Beginning and the End (1947), 5:302–3; 15:5; Solitude and Society (1938), 10:329; 11:323 Berg, Alban (1885–1935): Wozzeck (1925), 11:75 Berger, Carl (b. 1939), 12:462, 558 Berger, Harry, Jr., 28:xxix; The Allegorical Temper (1957), 27:177 Berger, Pierre (b. 1869): William Blake: Poet and Mystic (1914), 16:267, 275 Bergman, Ingmar (1918–2007), 11:56 Bergson, Henri (1859–1941), 3:348, 354, 366, 368, 413; 6:576, 661; 7:292; 8:137, 251, 273, 282; 10:234; 11:181, 182; 13:49, 61; 15:95, 139, 144; 17:90; 20:18, 162; 21:98, 170, 193; 22:312, 313; 23:39, 169, 247, 261, 284; 25:362; 26:26, 246; 27:71, 286; 29:110; and evolution, 3:28, 294, 347, 412; 6:562; 10:234; 20:162; 27:71; on laughter (Le Rire [1900]), 13:407; 17:292; 28:75, 176, 443; influences Wyndham Lewis, 3:354, 366, 368; 11:181, 182, 306; 17:296; and romanticism, 3:51–2; on time, 7:247; 23:197; Creative Evolution (1907), 23:347; Matter and Memory (1896), 5:360; The Two Sources of Morality and Religion (1932), 25:26

72

General Index

Berkeley, Anthony (1893–1971), 8:15 Berkeley, George (1685–1753), 3:78; 5:64; 6:615, 652; 9:xxxv, 276; 10:65, 327; 13:77, 271; 15:102, 128, 133, 136, 335; 17:19, 23; 25:251; 29:268, 342; Blake and, 14:22, 23, 25, 36, 37, 90, 161, 170, 254; 16:210, 281, 362; Johnson on, 14:37, 175; on Mandeville, 25:245; esse est percipi, 17:30; 23:242; Siris (1744), 3:390; 5:125, 127, 238, 293; 6:459, 464, 627, 694; 9:285, 301–2; 13:193, 208, 250; 14:23, 161; 16:210, 281; 17:36; 19:324n. 86; 25:242–4; 26:154; A Treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge (1710), 16:210 Berkeley, University of California at, 7:589, 590; 24:991; NF at, 24:121–2, 129, 439, 655; 27:5, 100; student protests at, 7:xxxi, xxxii, xlviii, 260, 315, 320, 324, 330, 385–8, 391, 392–3, 413; 9:xliv; 10:xxvii, 333–4 Berkeley Square (film). See Balderston, John Berlin, Boris (1907–2001), 2:607, 844 Berlin, Irving (1888–1989), 11:110 Berlin, Sir Isaiah (1909–97), 9:64 Berlioz, Hector (1803–69), 3:26, 56, 58, 59, 60, 63; 4:211; 15:259; 17:68; 25:254; as orchestrator, 3:59; La Damnation de Faust (1846), 3:59 Berlitz, 29:56 Berman, Ronald (b. 1930), 7:490 Bernanos, Georges (1888–1946), 8:435 Bernard of Clairvaux, St. (1090–1153), 4:233; 9:61; 23:5; on the Song of Songs, 4:52; 5:286; 22:296; 26:174 Bernard Silvestris (ca. 1100–ca. 1160): Cosmographia (or De mundi universitate), 6:623 Bernbaum, Ernest (1876–1958): Guide through the Romantic Movement (1930), 8:455; 15:163–4 Berne, Eric Lennard (1910–70), 18:41; 24:679–80 & n. 5; Games People Play (1964), 11:63; What Do You Say After You Say Hello? (1972), 7:523; 15:306, 311; 18:167 Bernhardt, Karl (1901–67), 8:13, 270 Bernhardt, Sarah (1844–1923), not NF, 9:95; 10:348; 27:9 Bernini, Giovanni Lorenzo (1598–1680), 23:144 Berossus the Chaldean (fl. 290 b.c.e.), 5:288 Berry, Francis (1915–2006), 2:589 Berryman, John (1914–72): Poems (1942), 29:xxxix, 18–20 Berton, Pierre (1920–2004), 8:472 Bertram, Anthony (b. 1897): Design (1939), 2:841, 848 Bessborough, Earl of (Vere Brabazon Ponsonby) (1880–1956), 1:284 Bessinger, Jess Babor, Jr. (1921–94), 24:610 Best, Sandy, 8:92 Bestiaries, 10:116; 18:359; 27:388 Der Bestrafte Brudermord, 20:321; 28:530 Bethesda, 14:369

General Index

73

Bethlehem, 4:114–15 Bethune, Norman (1899–1937), 12:461 Betjeman, Sir John (1906–84): Slick But Not Streamlined (1947), 29:xxxix, 74–6 Beulah, 8:75, 91, 124, 198, 226, 281, 329, 350, 394; 13:15, 38, 43–4, 50, 149, 157; 15:39, 44, 126, 136, 149, 154, 157, 158; 17:169; 23:21, 42, 62, 64, 81, 158, 170, 190, 193, 194, 303; 25:152; 27:225; as archetype, 14:413; in Bunyan, 13:385; 14:233; in Dante, 13:391, 402, 404–11 passim; 15:171; and Eden, 23:19, 41, 102, 104; and Generation, 23:44–5, 90, 104, 163; and irony, 23:84; Isaiah on, 13:452; 14:56, 230; 16:431; 19:176; 26:174; in Milton, 23:27; in Morris, 15:115, 117, 120, 121; and soul world, 13:54–7 passim; in Spenser, 23:22, 23, 34, 35, 64; three levels of, 15:144; in Yeats, 15:92, 97, 105, 106, 107, 110, 113, 132 – in Blake, 8:429; 13:163; 14:76, 78, 81, 93, 126, 128, 129, 131, 138, 197, 224, 272, 275, 277, 278, 280, 281, 302, 318, 327, 344, 418; 16:194–5, 234, 243, 351, 376, 393, 431, 433; 29:69, 256; Daughters of, 14:181, 231, 267, 368; as garden of seed, 14:227–34; symbolism in, 16:257–9; as threefold, 14:56, 269, 296; upper limit of, 8:81, 273; 14:59, 81, 337, 342, 357, 378–81, 382 Bevan, Allan Rees (b. 1913), 8:208 Bevan, Aneurin (1897–1960), 11:247 Bevan, Edwyn Robert (1870–1943): Symbolism and Belief (1938), 23:203 Beyer, Stephan V. (b. 1943): The Cult of Tara (1973), 5:167 Beynon, Josephine (Jodine) (b. 1922), 8:56, 79, 454 Bezaleel, 13:255, 256; 19:235 Bhagavadgita, 5:306, 343; 14:114, 269, 310, 379, 450n. 5; 15:308, 336; 16:261, 278, 314; 17:204; 18:83; 20:302, 314; 25:288; 28:255, 407; 29:211, 221; Blake’s knowledge of, 14:175, 397; the three gunas in, 18:238 Bhavabhuti (fl. c.e. 730): The Later Story of Rama, 15:241 Bianchi, Martha Gilbert Dickinson (1866–1943), 17:253 Bibbiena, Cardinal Bernardo Dovizi da (1470–1520), 28:348 Bible, 5:xliv, 6, 14, 79, 134, 204, 213, 403, 405, 408; 6:618; 7:52, 83, 431, 531; 8:87, 99, 110, 133, 145, 169–70, 184, 198, 399; 9:187, 217, 219, 291, 296, 304, 314, 316, 328; 10:47, 48, 175, 181, 195, 200, 202, 221, 254, 270, 305, 326; 11:59, 60, 153, 226; 12:424, 485, 564; 13:51, 76, 77, 97, 101, 110, 121, 132, 141, 147, 180, 205, 306, 355; 14:47, 49, 56, 77, 127, 128, 130, 146, 152–3, 155, 159, 162, 172, 174, 176, 210, 216, 230, 231, 243, 250, 290, 298, 315, 332, 369, 394, 406; 15:56, 190, 247; 16:69, 91, 143, 235, 293, 384; 18:7, 224, 229; 20:137, 155, 169; 21:103, 132, 182, 213, 261, 459; 22:52, 53, 81, 89, 92, 93, 108, 141, 169, 278, 295, 306, 332; 23:6, 49, 51, 54–5, 57–60, 134, 139, 142, 155, 240, 271, 276, 325, 339; 24:116, 141, 224, 313, 574, 754, 843, 922; 25:134, 165, 226–7, 299, 335, 362, 365, 389, 394; 26:51, 114, 130; 27:23, 26, 135, 136, 188, 249, 279; 28:299, 536, 583, 635; 29:94, 336; alchemy and, 21:211–12; as anatomy, 3:391; authorship in, 13:234; 19:xlvi, 223–7; 24:652, 863, 1076; Blake and, see under Blake, ideas; Great Code of Art; canon of, see Canon, Biblical; as Christ, 15:73–4; 19:95; Christian attitude to, 27:31; contract

74

General Index in, see under Contract; and cosmology, 6:432, 436, 539; creation myth in, see under Creation; crime and sin in, 4:135–46; 25:401–6; and critical theory, 4:83, 87–90, 344–5; 8:423; 18:428; 25:303–24 passim, 410–11; 26:122–5; criticism of and scholarship on, 4:33–4; 5:24, 28, 135, 175, 281; 8:348–9; 9:95; 13:188, 211; 18:176–7; 19:11; 22:295–6, 304–5; 23:71, 188; 27:75–9, 84, 256, 273, 274; cycle and apocalypse in, 26:224; Dante and, 23:288; 26:255; demythologizing of, see Demythologizing; descent themes in, 5:51, 278, 318, 337, 370; 6:497; 13:184; 18:75; as dialogue of Word and Spirit, 6:437 (see also Word, of God, “and Spirit”); Dickinson and, 17:259; diseases in, 13:232–3; dreams in, 5:44, 341; as epic, 18:13–14, 119; 23:40, 64, 65, 66, 68, 104, 207, 254, 266, 277; eternally hairy, 19:254; as everlasting gospel, 5:28, 86; 6:618–19, 684; existential dimension of, 4:8–9, 20–2, 179–80; and expanding of consciousness, 24:560–1; fall in, see Fall; Genesis; as fifth prose form, 21:88–9; folklore in, 3:145; God in, 26:102–5; as Great Code, see Great Code of Art; hearing vs. seeing in, see under Hearing vs. seeing; history in, 4:6–7, 12–20, 32–3, 72–3, 85, 179, 221; 5:319; 6:432, 657, 658; 13:53, 183, 188, 206, 208–9, 284, 308, 357, 365, 430, 433–4, 526, 595; 14:xliii– xliv, 51, 310–11, 332–5, 387; 19::xxxvii–xxxviii, 57–70 passim, 83, 102 , 219; 20:xxxvi–xxxvii; 23:140, 248; 24:267–8, 373–4, 377, 551–2, 726–7, 782–3, 652–3, 864–5, 1008–9; 26:xxviii–xxx; 27:243, 274 (see also Typology); ideology in, 5:116, 119, 122, 217, 402; 18:448–9; as imaginative vision, 13:52; 14:124, 310–11, 336, 375–6, 378; 24:1015–16; importance of in education, 7:108, 135, 151, 152, 153, 202, 239, 240, 536; 10:240; 21:475–6; 24:161, 191, 324, 340, 364–5, 397–8, 465, 832; influence of, 3:475n. 20; 6:539; 22:15; 24:653–4, 662, 832–5, 902–3, 1060–1 (see also “and literature”); interpretation of, 8:333–4; 12:252–3, 294; 13:222, 285, 292, 305–6, 328, 347, 354; 24:664–5; invisible world in, see Invisible, “as medium of the visible”; kernels of, see Kernels; kerygma in, see Kerygma; on kingship, 28:505; language of (mythical and metaphorical), 4:xviii, xxi–xxiv, 5, 17, 19, 22–30, 71–2, 76–7, 85–7, 119, 158, 160–5, 348; 5:119, 160–1, 359; 8:244; 10:36, 45, 203; 13:72–3, 75, 187, 294, 308, 363, 419, 434–5, 436, 606, 607; 16:424; 18:176, 269; 19:xxxix, 45, 46–8, 71–4, 82, 192, 229–30, 239, 252; 24:456–7, 550, 659, 774, 1017–18; 25:304–7, 309, 315–16, 321, 367–8; 405–6; 26:xxxi, 9–10, 14, 45, 96–8; 27:81–2, 380 (see also Hebrew); on leisure, 7:500, 529; life and death in, 15:336; 19:252; 26:130 (see also under Deuteronomy); literal meaning in (metaphorical, poetic), 5:182, 187, 212; 6:455, 613; 8:295; 13:269; 18:269; 19:63–5, 77–82, 83; 22:70; 25:341, 350–1 (see also “and truth”); literary qualities of, 5:216, 237; 6:508, 535; 13:83; 19:6, 10, 80, 241; 23:184, 211; 24:547; 25:316, 319, 350–1, 386, 388, 408; 26:97; and literature, 4:9, 18, 22, 23, 153–4, 155–6; 5:220, 335, 383; 7:443–4, 473, 492; 10:xxiii, 75, 76–7, 96; 12:277; 13:329; 14:xlv– xlvi; 16:41; 18:362–4, 447–9; 19:5–6, 10, 12–13; 22:51, 175, 180, 295–7; 24:68–9, 161, 301–2, 420, 519–20, 563–4, 568, 656–7, 666, 668–9, 678–9, 684, 753, 755, 787, 863, 1003, 1068, 1099; 26:7, 14–15, 129, 137; 27:132, 224, 278, 322–3; 29:41; logocentrism of, 5:24, 25, 31, 52; 6:481; medieval and modern responses to,

General Index

75

13:240; metaphor in, see “literal meaning in”; Methodism and, 4:167; 24:917; Milton and, 4:74–5, 154; 16:7, 10, 12, 13, 41, 54, 138, 156, 421; 17:281; 18:14; 19:253–4; 21:475–6; 23:16; 25:411; and monotheism, 9:312; 18:161–2; 24:1010; monsters in, 29:229; mythology of, 4:4, 6, 13, 17–22; 5:120, 114, 157, 181, 220, 335, 358; 6:446–7, 509, 511, 513, 537, 538, 541, 542, 544, 570–1, 579, 582, 589, 613; 7:444; 8:265; 9:141; 10:194, 257–8; 13:78, 169, 222, 232, 239, 286, 352, 353, 368, 427–8, 444; 14:xxxii, xlv–xlvi, 122, 125, 159, 160, 178; 15:310; 17:94, 103; 18:8, 12, 13, 17–18, 214, 215, 253, 309–10, 314, 350; 19:49, 50, 51, 57, 60, 64–70 passim, 81, 110–11, 169; 20:xxxiii, 122, 129; 21:475–6; 22:295, 304–5; 23:111, 260, 324; 24:49–50, 310–11, 1040–1; 26:43, 45, 62, 100, 133–4; 27:30, 250, 399 (see also “language of”); nature in, see under Nature; NF’s course on, see Symbolism in the Bible; NF and, 1:243; 15:309; 18:xxxiv–xxxvi; 19:xvii–xlix, 8; 24:571–2, 665–6, 678, 680, 682, 755, 783–7, 1002; 25:liv–lviii, 410; 26:xxii (see also NF: projected works); Newman on, 5:160, 191–2; 13:103; 17:282; 18:17; 19:104; 26:96; no rational arguments in, 13:200, 207, 607; as partisan, 19:58; 24:869; patriarchy in, 13:514; 16:77, 133; 18:309; 19:126–7; 24:865–6, 1006; phases of revelation in (7 or 8), 13:513–14, 584–5; 18:392–5; 19:xlii–xliii, 16, 126; 20:297; 23:31; 24:553–5, 660; 25:383; 26:xlv (see also individual phases); polysemous meaning of, 6:570; 18:359; 19:241–51 (see also Dante, “on levels of meaning”); the primitive in, 10:187; 17:36; 25:244; primogeniture in, see Succession, laws of; and projections, 9:336; 13:78, 194, 376; prophecy in, 7:537; 18:168; Protestantism and, 3:266–7, 408; 8:145; 9:177; 19:104; recreation of, 5:217; 13:296, 336, 357; 18:178; 25:310; resonance in, 5:44, 188; 6:649–50; 13:356; 19:229, 238–9; 24:663, 666; revelation in, 5:253; 9:141; 13:337 (see also “phases of revelation in”); reversal and recognition in, 13:293; as revolutionary, 13:80, 82, 277; 24:727; 26:212; Roman Catholicism and, see under Roman Catholic Church; as sealed book (apocryphon), 5:50, 52, 176; 6:518, 525, 535, 554–5, 568; secular (Platonic), see under Plato; social dimension of, 8:68, 104; 13:216, 273, 435–6; in Spenser, 8:276; 23:16, 339–40; spirit world in, 13:90, 184; in Stepsure Letters, 12:310; style and rhythm of, 13:577–9; 17:12; 19:230–7, 240; Swedenborg on, 14:242; as tactless, 24:572; time in, 6:558; 13:598–9; 19:89–90, 91–2, 150–1; 22:199; 24:1016–17; translation of, 4:152; 5:218; 8:163–4; 12:587; 13:78, 84, 197, 419–25, 440, 456, 477, 492, 496, 551, 582; 15:20; 18:364–7; 19:7, 21–2, 71, 184, 229, 236, 305n. 22; 20:359; 24:659; and truth, 4:83–7; 13:179, 183, 602–7; 20:152; 24:652–3; 26:23; typology in, see Typology; uniqueness of, 13:377; unity of, 5:212, 402–3; 13:418, 513; 19:6–7, 10, 80, 220, 228, 239; 24:350, 666; 25:384; 26:98–9, 100 (see also Canon); as verbal event, 24:1075; “the way” in, 18:410–11; 26:90; on wisdom, 7:499, 537; women in, 8:65; 13:236, 275, 278, 297, 454–7; 19:88–9, 160–1; 25:399; as Word of God, 13:210–11, 589; 14:112, 114, 162, 414; 24:226, 662 – editions of: American Standard Revised (1901), 19:229; Anchor (continuing), 18:367; Authorized Version (King James Bible) (1611), 5:82, 156; 13:421–3, 424, 440, 455, 463, 468, 472, 477, 492, 496, 502, 519, 551, 554, 557, 560, 577,

76

General Index

597; 16:162, 298, 395; 18:366–7; 19:6, 7, 23, 38, 42, 90, 113, 143, 145, 149, 154, 160, 164, 165, 174, 178, 180, 182, 184, 198, 200, 207, 210, 215, 228–9, 232, 237, 252, 305n. 22; 22:247, 275; 24:548, 572, 1095–6; 25:306; 26:103, 114, 118, 120, 142; 27:47; 28:466; Authorized Version’s language, 19:236; Bishops’ (1568), 5:82; 13:421; 18:366; Douay-Rheims (1582, 1609–10), 13:422; 18:366; Geneva (1587), 5:82; 13:421; 18:366; Hebrew, 13:554; Jerusalem (1956), 13:424; 18:367; Luther’s translation, 13:420, 437; 18:365; 19:23; New English (1970), 13:250, 424, 560, 582; 16:162–3; 18:367; 19:72, 213, 231; 25:393; Paupers,’ 27:437n. 4; Revised (1885), 13:424; 18:367; Revised Standard (1952), 6:587, 708; 13:250, 424; 18:367; 24:572; 26:252; Septuagint, 4:76, 136, 222; 5:293, 328; 6:588; 13:419, 438, 499, 519, 554, 597; 16:395; 18:364–5; 19:21, 164, 198, 199, 200, 215, 227, 228; 26:170, 180, 252; Vulgate, 6:539; 13:419–20, 422, 423, 425, 585, 597; 18:365, 366; 19:7, 21, 143, 145, 176, 184, 198; 24:548, 572; 25:334; 26:120 – imagery in, 4:xxiii–xxiv, 4, 47–8, 70, 148, 160, 187, 352, 358; 6:685; 8:546–7, 552; 9:335; 13:172, 182, 193, 434–5, 449, 549; 15:50; 18:400; 19:xliii–xliv, 7, 138; 22:41, 124, 185; 23:17, 25, 55, 155–6, 344; 24:687, 872; 25:321; 26:207, 227–8; 27:273; apocalyptic, 5:54; 13:91, 233–4, 469; 22:130–6 passim; apocalyptic and demonic, 13:101, 194, 233, 442–3; 18:363–4; 19:159–60; 24:558; and Classical imagery, 18:309–10, 256–60; 25:380–3; cyclical, 13:358–9; demonic, 13:246, 476–7; 22:138–9; Eliot and, 29:230; of fallen and unfallen worlds, 23:16–17; group and individual forms of, 13:436, 457–8; paradisal, 19:162, 164–71; pastoral, agricultural, and urban, 19:159, 162–4, 175; tables of, 13:91; 19:161, 186–7. See also individual categories and images – narrative of: as comedy, 4:3–4, 15; 9:89; 13:428–9; 16:370; 18:112; 19:190; 24:267, 556–7, 661, 667; 27:85; 28:209; cycles in, 19:196–9; 22:296–7; 23:243; 26:148; discontinuity of, 18:174; 19:229; 24:114; encyclopedic shape of, 18:363, 370; 22:299; ending of, 13:588–9, 600, 605; 19:157–8, 164, 165; 22:100; hero of, 13:234, 342, 429; 18:5, 14; 19:195, 199, 208; low point of, 13:275–6; opening of, 15:43; 24:862; shape of, 4:3–4, 14–15, 21, 114, 123–4, 145–8, 160, 212, 351– 2, 356–9; 5:13, 155; 9:264; 13:194, 252, 359, 428–34, 483, 491; 15:293; 18:363; 19:xliv–xlv, 7, 190–2, 197, 214, 219; 23:13, 245, 288, 293, 336; 27:273; 28:62; 29:235; table of (“manic-depressive chart”), 19:192; and tragedy, 13:300, 429, 510–12; 19:197, 202; 25:321; 26:236, 237, 241. See also NF:GC; and the individual books, testaments, and figures Bibliography, 27:125 Bibliolatry, Protestant, 9:91; 23:72 Bice, Clare (1909–76), 8:210 Bickersteth, (John) Burgon (1888–1979), 1:166; 2:608, 795; 7:126; 8:34; 12:83 Biculturalism, 24:233–4 Biéler, André (1896–1989), 2:883

General Index

77

Bierce, Ambrose (1842–1914): “The Boarded Window,” 18:186 Biggs, Edward Power (1906–77), 8:324, 326 Bigio. See Franciabigio Bigwood, Joan (b. 1937), 19:273n. 26 Bilbo, Theodore (1877–1947), 20:144 Bildungsroman, 9:341; 15:338; in Canadian literature, 12:621, 623, 627 Bilingualism, 7:223, 224; 12:644, 646, 669 Bilkey, Percy, 2:650–1 Billings, Josh (Henry Wheeler Shaw) (1818–85), 27:386 Billings, William (1764–1800), 9:27; 11:35 Bindman, David (b. 1940): William Blake: His Art and Times (1982), 16:402 Bingham, Millicent Todd (1880–1968), 17:253 Bingleman, Joyce (b. 1930), 8:541 Binnie, Andrew (1936– 2004), 4:318 Binning, Joe (1908–32), 1;10, 17, 253 Binswanger, Ludwig (1881–1966), 17:225 Binyon, (Robert) Laurence (1869–1943), 16:287; The Engraved Designs of William Blake (1926), 1:400; 14:xxxiii, 418; 16:286 Biography, 7:240; 17:3–4; in criticism, 10:243–4, 260; 13:30; 14:319–20; 16:31–2; 21:70–1, 221, 385, 387; 22:102; 23:53–4, 129, 131, 148; 25:xxv; 27:9–12, 13, 253–4, 294 Biology, 6:434; 7:133, 283, 558, 572; 8:203–4; 22:19; 23:133; 24:598, 904; 26:35; 27:264; Aristotle and, 8:547; 22:16; 26:23; in Canada, 12:455–6; and criticism, 21:68, 104, 124; 22:17, 82; 23:227; 27:133; and myth, 7:532; 18:159; 24:654; 28:367; and sculpture, 23:133–4, 144–5, 217, 293 Bion (fl. 3rd c. b.c.e.): Lament for Adonis, 16:24, 29 Birchard, May (d. 1968), 8:55, 216 Bird: archetype, 8:520–1; 9:151–2; 20:lii, 193, 207; catcher, 18:70; divine, 18:61–3, 78 Birkhead, Edith: The Tale of Terror (1920), 8:128 Birney, Earle (1904–95), 2:847, 887; 7:494; 8:12, 24, 181, 183, 220, 610; 12:100, 183, 330, 332, 337, 369, 409, 471; 29:50; as academic poet, 12:267, 288, 491; on Canadian lack of ghosts, 12:440, 477–8; 24:648; 25:223; character of, 8:13; poetry of, 12:xli, 17, 30, 33, 35, 108, 246, 256–7, 464; David and Other Poems (1942), 12:23– 5, 34, 63, 246, 264, 266, 288, 505; Down the Long Table (1955), 7:125; 24:580, 596, 643, 762; Trial of a City (1952), 7:183; 12:106–8, 226, 246, 247, 267, 288, 370; Turvey (1949), 8:380; 12:246; ed. Twentieth-Century Canadian Poetry (1953), 12:123 Birney, Esther (1907–2006), 2:847–8, 887; 8:12, 13, 610 Birtch, George Wellington (1912–88), 1:39, 199, 218, 221, 222, 223, 228, 264, 303, 356, 364, 366, 376; 24:593; and Mary, 8:586–9, 593 Birth, 10:337, 338; 13:323; Butler on, 15:339, 341; and death, 4:295, 398; 5:199; 9:221, 235, 247; 13:104–5, 141, 320; 15:230, 272; 17:144; 28:202; of the hero,

78

General Index

18:65–7 passim, 78, 89–90, 98; late, 4:106–7, 316; 13:504, 508, 509; 25:395–8; mysterious, 15:278; 17:290–1; 18:49, 379. See also Rebirth Birth control, 8:535; HK on, 1:37, 151, 449, 452–3n. 11, 454 Bishop, Dorothy (b. 1916), 1:132, 142, 247, 304, 324 Bishop, Elizabeth (1911–79), 25:30, 48–9 Bishop, Evelyn Morchard (b. 1903): Blake’s Hayley (1951), 16:272 Bishop, Mary Davidson (1905–57), 12:201 Bismarck, Prince Otto Edward Leopold von (1815–98), 11:299, 300 Bissell, Claude T. (1916–2000), 7:69, 70, 71, 84, 160, 331, 345, 494; 8:62, 190, 238, 316, 363, 368, 491, 531; 12:272; 24:183, 617, 636; 28:251; on Grove, 8:524; in Literary History of Canada, 12:340, 341, 450, 462 Bissett, Bill (b. 1939), 12:651; 24:184, 188; 25:232 Black, Max (1909–88), 13:235; 24:966; Models and Metaphors (1962), 5:235; 19:288n. 5 Blackall, Jean Frantz: Jamesian Ambiguity and “The Sacred Fount” (1965), 5:124; 15:346 Blackfriars Theatre, 28:462 Blackie, R. Churchill, 1:493 Blackmore, Sir Richard (1654–1729), 16:37; Creation (1712), 11:320 Blackmore, Richard Doddridge (1825–1900), 22:26; Lorna Doone (1869), 1:183; 8:115, 117; 10:319; 14:167–8; 21:477; 22:128; 23:247 Blackmur, Richard P. (1904–65), 8:461; 18:6–7; 21:201; 22:xxxvi, 384n. 10 Black Panthers, 7:362, 380 Blackpool, NF visits, 2:878–80 Black Power movement, 13:115, 193 Blacks, 7:454; 10:293, 336, 362; 11:42, 252; 13:96; 14:213; 15:8; 24:1092; 25:21; and affirmative action, 24:364; attitudes to, 10:275–6, 277; black studies, 10:334; 18:447; civil rights for, 7:287, 294, 309, 313, 315, 328, 329, 348, 363; 24:36, 155, 991; culture of, 12:668; 15:138; 24:78; discrimination against, 11:12, 278; 13:41, 42; 18:189; 20:109, 142, 145; 22:39, 43; 27:96; music of, 3:10; as scholars, 27:395; stereotype of, 7:364, 452–3; and student movement, 7:347, 377, 380. See also Slavery The Blacksmiths, 22:244 Blackstone, Bernard (1911–83): English Blake (1949), 8:212; 16:xxviii, 209–11, 271, 281, 363 Blackstone, Sir William (1723–80), 27:303; on the Sabbath, 4:134–5; 25:402, 405; 27:304 Blackwell, Thomas (1701–57), 10:33 Blackwood’s Magazine, 3:7; 17:207, 209 Blair, Robert (1699–1746): The Grave (1743), Blake’s illustrations to, 14:171, 398, 401; 16:318, 354, 364 Blair, Walter (1900–92), 8:611

General Index

79

Blais, Marie-Claire (b. 1939), 24:1037; La Belle Bête (1959), 25:228 Blake, Catherine Sophia Boucher (1762–1831), 10:172; 14:318, 321, 323, 326, 330, 343, 346; 16:210, 226 Blake, Edward (1833–1912), 12:104, 299, 417, 605; 14:318, 321, 323, 326, 330, 343, 346; 24:232 Blake Press, 16:288 Blake, Robert (1762–87), 16:260 Blake Society, 16:271 Blake Trust, 16:288 Blake, William (1757–1827), 1:17, 20, 23, 84, 194, 247, 262, 269, 379, 396, 399, 406, 408, 443, 460, 495, 502; 2:662, 705, 708, 713, 717, 797, 800, 844, 873; 3:xviii, xx, 8, 9, 44, 50, 87, 88, 300, 361, 431, 434; 4:23, 34, 93, 191, 355, 364; 5:5, 26, 41, 78, 79, 80, 86, 98, 111, 125, 127, 135, 165, 166, 203, 224, 225, 247, 250, 253, 259, 261, 275, 288, 292, 306, 309, 314, 349, 367, 388; 6:433, 439, 448, 453, 456, 464, 493–4, 521, 533, 551, 562, 596, 609–10, 616, 643, 656, 705, 707, 713; 7:102, 169, 199, 203, 204, 221, 233, 238, 254, 340, 343, 359; 8:17, 19, 23, 29, 49, 81, 99, 107, 135, 222, 281, 285, 289, 317, 322, 329, 508, 614–15; 9:xxv–lii passim, 6, 15, 27, 28, 31, 35, 49, 51, 64, 76, 87, 115, 120, 131, 133, 141, 146, 148, 156, 167, 171, 178, 186, 187, 191, 208, 210, 214, 218, 229, 237, 249, 270, 277, 279, 285, 287, 288, 297, 299, 303, 304, 306, 311, 320, 324, 334; 10:9, 33, 63, 90, 116, 123, 130, 252; 11:54, 85, 171; 12:172, 302, 418, 617, 646; 13:24, 45, 58, 82, 88, 93, 111, 118, 119, 122, 132, 133, 137, 157, 163, 165, 168, 174, 191, 225, 227, 241, 243, 250, 252, 255, 258, 290, 313, 318, 328, 370, 373, 376, 395; 15:36, 37, 43, 64, 98, 100, 104, 105, 114, 137, 157, 184, 191, 238, 260, 261, 283, 284, 301, 319, 326, 346; 16:59, 105; 17:10, 122, 153, 196, 218, 370n. 88; 18:7, 22, 179, 242, 271, 412, 461, 480; 19:39, 186, 248; 20:29, 35, 56, 91, 92, 101, 113, 115, 133, 134, 147, 157, 223, 262, 294, 312, 347; 21:72, 142, 145, 207, 245, 319; 22:43, 61, 280, 297; 23:4, 13–14, 20–3, 29, 32, 60, 61, 101, 115–16, 133, 136, 140, 148, 156, 175, 178, 186, 206, 211, 212, 217, 238, 266, 295, 297, 315, 319, 336; 24:52, 79, 225, 243, 323, 324, 343, 389, 393, 479, 494, 519, 520, 597–8, 682, 764, 765, 787, 794, 964, 967, 1001, 1075, 1098; 25:xxix, xxxix, xl, xlvii–xlviii, 26, 35, 166, 252, 253, 260, 331, 335, 343, 355; 26:xxxvii, 65, 82, 141, 157, 166, 200, 213, 259; 27:17, 97, 100, 136, 275, 280, 283, 308, 396, 405, 409, 410; 28:56, 260, 298, 315, 326; 29:58, 91, 102, 138, 175, 199, 306, 315; archetypes in, 8:430; 14:xxix–xxx, 112–14, 128, 146–7, 167, 247, 397; 16:203–6, 215, 332–3; 21:144; 23:170, 185; his attitude toward his art, 14:12, 14–16, 19–21, 35, 45, 47, 76, 98, 101, 109–10, 147, 314–15, 394, 401–2, 408; 16:185, 203; 21:454; 27:407 (see also under Art; Painting; Poetry); and Berkeley, 14:22, 23, 25, 36, 37, 90, 161, 170, 254; and the Bible, 16:216, 223, 228, 231, 239–40, 241, 295–6, 298, 333, 345, 361–2, 364, 377, 407–35 passim; 19:5; 21:213; 24:753, 755, 863, 922, 925, 1068; 25:303, 316; 26:212; 27:399; 29:105 (see also subhead ideas); and Boehme, see under Boehme; canon of his poetry, 14:14, 21, 179, 189, 392, 401–2; as character in Milton, 14:309–10, 315–16, 329–30; character of his poetry, 14:14–16, 21,

80

General Index 110–11, 128, 147, 401–2; 16:327–8 (see also “his symbolism”); his characters as states, 10:281; 14:128, 205; 16:191–2 , 202–3, 314, 361; 27:275; on Chaucer, see works, A Descriptive Catalogue; his cosmology, 24:254–63; criticism on, 7:336, 338–9; 8:500; 14:xxvi–xxviii, 11–15, 36, 151, 421; 16:xxvii–xxviii, xxxiii, 185, 188, 205–6, 208, 209, 211, 220, 237, 271, 272–85, 288–9, 290–1, 303–4, 330–6, 337, 377, 402–3; 21:66–7; 27:320, 322 (see also individual critics); and Dante, 13:396, 403, 405; Dickinson and, 17:266; Eliot on, 29:191, 194, 212; emblems in, 22:281; and England/English culture, 14:129, 181–2, 230, 276, 338, 346, 361–2, 367, 369, 376, 380–1, 384, 390, 394–401; 16:297–302; in English literature, 14:11, 170–1, 400–1, 414; 16:283; and epic tradition, 16:240–2; 20:xxxiv–xxxv; 23:6, 16, 77, 276, 277; four states of existence in, 14:55–6, 76, 205, 269, 273–4; 16:194–5, 234, 243–4, 340–59 passim, 420, 423; 24:256 (see also Beulah; Eden; Generation; Ulro); and Hopkins, 9:220; his illuminated works (text and design in), 8:138; 10:203–4; 16:xxviii–xxix, 199, 214–20, 222–3, 360, 407; 18:399, 402; 24:280 (see also under works, Prophecies); as illustrator, 16:402–7; imagery of, 9:14, 273; 16:195–9, 217, 332–3; 17:154; 19:170; 24:279–80; 27:13 (see also “symbolism of”); influence of, 12:157, 168, 191; 16:285, 403; intellectual interests of, 16:229–31; interpretation of his poetry, 14:11–19 passim; 16:231 (see also under works, Prophecies); and Joyce, 25:292, 294; 29:105–13, 335, 339, 340, 343, 344, 345; languages he knew, 16:228; 25:369; and literary criticism, 14:xlv, 419, 422; 16:xxxi, 203–6, 283, 316, 329; 22:3 (see also “NF and”; “as teacher of poetic language”); madness, accusation of, 14:xxvi–xxvii, 19–20, 320, 322, 396, 398; 16:186, 335–6, 337; 18:165; 24:281, 879, 930, 946; 26:59; and Milton, 5:324–5; 9:xliii; 14:19, 58, 59, 105, 110, 119, 137, 162–4, 191, 195, 197, 217, 220, 249, 254, 328, 337, 398, 405; 16:110, 241, 283; 18:105; 21:142; 23:16, 110; 24:812, 955, 957, 958; 27:316, 322 (see also his Milton); Morris and, 24:849, 851, 855; and mysticism, 14:xxix, 14–16, 19, 36, 41, 110–11, 293, 415–16; 16:207, 278–9; his mythology, 4:69–71, 110–11; 5:11, 57, 77, 79, 310, 324; 6:472–3, 686; 13:382; 14:xxvi, xxvii, xxx, xxxii, 7, 113, 128–47, 184, 206, 212, 418, 421–2; 16:xviii, xix, 201, 295, 333–4; 19:42; 25:242, 254 (see also “his reversal”); names of his characters, 14:123, 403; narrative patterns in, 16:199–201; and de Nerval, 8:6, 7, 8, 10; NF and, 1:182, 183, 197–8, 203, 286, 307, 353, 355, 356, 363, 375, 377, 384, 385, 386, 414–16, 425, 426, 434–5, 458, 467–8; 2:562, 572, 613, 623, 647–8, 659, 689, 693, 762, 770, 794; 4:156; 7:xxiv–xxviii passim, 193, 336, 338–9, 473, 539, 542; 8:12, 32, 346; 9:60, 337; 10:xvi; 12:xxxi, 558; 14:xxiv–xxv, xxx–xxxii, xlvii–xlix; 16:xvii–xix, xxvi– xxxiv; 17:24; 18:267, 271; 19:xxiii–xxv, xxvi; 24:315, 413–14, 588, 593–5, 602, 649, 668, 677–8, 713, 739, 815, 878, 879–80, 883, 921–2, 930–1, 934, 940, 1056–8, 1087; 25:xxvi, xlv, 28–9, 226–7; 27:7, 219–20, 275, 319–20, 321–2, 395; 28:xxiii, xxiv–xxv; 29:xxxiii–xxxiv (see also “and literary criticism”); NF’s seminar on, 8:xxvii, 65, 92, 101, 128, 137, 146, 162–3, 169, 180, 185, 188, 194, 199, 207; number symbolism in, 16:398, 420; 23:20; and the occult, 16:281; 25:35; and the ogdoad, 9:xxxix; 13:614n. 32; 15:142; as painter, see under Painting; person-

General Index

81

ality of, 16:270; popularity of, 16:291–5; projected works on, 1:198, 286, 307, 321, 422, 426, 468; 2:507; 8:53, 113, 146, 350, 455, 523; 13:84; 14:xxxiii; 15:92, 135, 309; as prophet, 5:366, 369; 6:722; 10:xxii, 170–6, 181; 18:164; 24:385–6; 26:60; and Protestantism, 16:281; 29:157; and Rabelais, 14:195, 201–2; his reading and knowledge, 16:227–8, 240–1, 283; 24:926–7; his relation to his own time, 14:11–12, 20, 59–60, 82–3, 109, 165, 170, 179, 182, 331–2, 349, 350, 408; 16:210, 228–9, 237–8, 283, 285, 332, 334–5, 346; 24:929; relevance to modern age, 14:7, 19–20, 411–12; 16:xxxiii, 302, 336; and the Renaissance, 14:16–17, 137, 159–62, 164, 171, 172, 181, 185, 188, 396–9, 401, 407, 414; 20:xxi–xxii; his reversal of four-level cosmos, 5:324, 325; 6:472–3; 14:422; 16:341–2, 410–12, 426–7; 17:79, 100; 18:228; 24:809, 958–9; 26:210–12; 27:347–8, 399–402 passim, 405; rhythm and verse-form of, 3:78; 10:38, 39, 40; 14:118–19, 184–8; 21:20–1; 22:252; 24:278–9; and the Romantic movement, 14:11, 58, 170–1, 186, 199, 397; 16:xix, xxxii, 229, 277, 300, 333, 335, 357; 17:84, 85; 22:56; 24:959 (see also “his reversal”); as satirist, 14:192–5, 201–2; 24:938; schematism in, 29:253–4; and Swedenborg, see under Swedenborg; symbolism of, 14:15–18, 110–11, 121, 125, 205, 206, 419; 16:310, 351, 415, 431–3; 23:13, 15; 29:255–7 (see also “imagery of”); as teacher of poetic language, 14:xxiv–xxv, xlv–xlvii, 5–6, 18–19, 405–14 passim, 419–20; 16:282–3, 338–40; theology of, 16:207–8; as third-phase figure, 9:315; 13:147, 154; and Vico, 9:86; as visual artist, see “as illustrator” and under Engraving; Painting; Yeats and, see under Yeats – ideas on:1 Abstraction; Active vs. passive; allegory, 14:16–19, 89, 113, 119–21, 125, 371; 16:324; 22:87; 24:279–80; American Revolution; analogy, 9:53, 233; 14:371–7 passim, 383–90, 415; 15:67; 20:46; 23:65; Apocalypse; Art; Atlantis; Bacon, Francis; beauty, 14:28, 57, 103–4; 21:394; 22:87; 23:223; 29:31; the Bible, 4:70–1; 9:231; 13:80; 14:xxxii, xliv, 18, 19, 71, 112–14, 120, 121, 147, 337, 347–8, 350–69, 402, 405, 421–2; 16:366–7 (see also Great Code of Art, Bible as); Body; Caesar, 14:66, 71, 74, 384, 385, 388; causality, 14:43, 53; centre and circumference, 14:54, 264, 272, 340; 16:318; 26:xxxvii, 165–6, 183; ceremony, 13:375, 376; Chaos; character in literature, 6:464; Christ, see Jesus; Christianity; Christianity and art, 16:235, 317, 329; 24:1004; Church, Christian, 6:661; 14:88–9; 16:329, 356; Classical age and culture; “Cloven fiction”; commerce, 14:109, 182, 258, 331; Contraries and negations; Covering Cherub; Creation; Creativity; culture and civilization, 14:34, 43, 48, 58 , 94–6, 152, 211, 224, 254, 256, 261, 332, 386, 395 (see also Golgonooza); Death; Deism; desire, 14:28, 33–4, 219, 229–30, 245; 22:111; 23:314; 24:447; double vision, 4:166, 182–4, 193, 223, 234; 6:617; 24:1057–8; doubt, 14:25, 30; Druids; the Elect,

1 Owing to the dominance of the ideas of Blake in CW, those consisting of ten or more references have been redistributed where feasible. For all capitalized ideas not followed by page numbers, see that heading.

82

General Index 14:190, 199, 326, 388; 16:256–7, 312, 314, 347; Emanation; energy, 14:7, 16, 33–4, 42, 52, 77, 95, 162, 191; error, 14:67, 74, 190, 257, 348, 371; eternity and infinity, 7:516; 14:xliii–xliv, 52–4, 294, 335, 338; 16:306; 24:260, 282, 713 (see also his Auguries of Innocence); the Eucharist, 9:275; everlasting gospel, 4:81; 14:332; 27:401, 402; evolution, 14:254, 257–8; Eyes of God; Fall; family, 14:xlii, 78, 326, 353; fear and hope, 13:113; female and male, 4:110–11; 5:94, 196, 389; 14:138, 158, 227–9; Female will; the fool, 17:138; forgiveness of sins, 13:4, 190; 14:74–5, 293, 382, 386; Form; French Revolution; general vs. particular, see Generalization; Gnosticism, 16:280; God; Good and evil; Gospels, 13:273; great man, 14:39, 73, 77, 218, 248–9, 262; 16:317; Hebrews, culture of; Hell; hero, 16:199–200; history, 14:35, 115, 229, 261–2, 293–4, 332, 372, 379, 383, 394, 471n. 57; 16:252, 345–6, 411–12; 17:116; 24:842, 843 (see also Orc cycle); identity, 6:636, 652; 13:89; 14:38, 102, 120, 371, 403, 441n. 24; 16:244–5; idolatry, 24:1077; Image; Imagination; Innocence and experience; inspiration, 14:16, 45, 58, 95, 260; 15:151; jealousy, 14:62, 78, 80, 86, 250, 283; Jesus (Christ), 5:335; 8:119; 9:28, 171, 262; 13:5, 144, 272; 14:xlii–xliii, 39, 58–9, 84, 128, 134, 249, 254, 259, 271, 296, 298, 375–6, 378, 380, 387; 16:185, 198, 235, 305–6, 363; 27:402; knowledge, 14:21–36, 61, 90–2, 375; Last Judgment; Law; Liberty; Life, and death; Locke; love, 13:59; 14:55–6, 78–82, 130, 231–2, 277; 16:365; 23:106–7; madness, 25:247; marriage, 14:78, 81, 372, 377, 391; Mathematic form; Memory; metre, 14:45, 99, 118–19, 167, 184–8; miracles, 15:41; moment Satan can’t find, 8:80, 131–2, 140; 13:8, 13, 26, 321; 16:304; money, 14:82–3, 85, 109, 289, 294; moral virtue, see Good and evil; mystery, 14:12, 138–9, 153, 299, 396; Natural man; natural religion, see under Religion; Nature; necessity, 14:57, 65, 75, 95, 389; 17:78; New Testament, 14:333–4; 16:201–2; Newton; objective world, 6:651; 13:207; One man or body figure; original language, 14:176, 331–2, 407, 410; 16:307; outline, 13:273, 314; 14:101–2, 128, 259; 16:216, 225; Painting; Perception; philosophy, 16:281; pity, 12:432; Platonism, 9:327; poetic genius, 3:285; 5:20; 6:536; 7:158; 14:26, 35, 175; 17:106; Poetry; politics, 8:575; principle, 29:183; prophet, 14:65, 74–6, 103, 249; 22:56, 252; proportion, 14:23, 39–40, 62, 69, 120–1; ratio, 14:29, 58, 59, 262, 373; Reason; Redeemed and Reprobate, 14:190, 192, 325–9, 388; 16:256–7, 312, 315, 347–8; Religion; revelation, 13:248; revolution, 14:xli–xlii, 66, 72–3, 182–4, 202–20 passim, 14:248, 258, 301–2; 24:811; Reynolds; Rousseau; Science; Selfhood; Sensation (sense experience); seven Eyes of God, 13:137; 14:131, 133, 212, 257, 335, 351–2, 389, 411, 474n. 105; Sex; Shakespeare, 14:105, 115, 119, 151, 191; 16:228, 415; 25:241; simplicity, 12:294; soul and body, 14:26, 45, 80, 91, 132–3, 269; space, 14:272; Spectre; strong, beautiful, and ugly man, see works, Ancient Britons; Subject and object; symmetry, 24:278–82; technology, 18:118; Time and space; Trinity, 14:58–9, 296, 373; truth, 14:35, 55, 57, 121, 190, 371, 396; Tyranny; vehicular form, 14:269–70; verbal universe, 8:257; virginity, 13:29; 14:80, 234, 260,

General Index

83

298, 345, 378; Vision; Visionary; Voltaire; will, 14:56–7, 288–94, 382–3, 400; women, see “female and male”; “love”; Female will; Sex – life of, 14:11; 16:360, 364; 24:262, 878; 27:11–12; books on, 16:269–72, 289; brief outline of, 16:221–7; education, 14:152; 16:227; Exhibition of 1809, 14:269, 393–401; 16:213–14, 250, 417; Felpham sojourn, 14:307–10, 318–25, 347, 384, 391; 16:240, 242–3, 251, 260, 269, 289, 303; gaps in our knowledge of, 16:272; in London, 17:27; and social snobbery, 7:565–6 – works (graphic): Adam and Eve and the Angel Raphael (1808), 16:364–5; Aged Ignorance (1793), 14:166; Ancient Britons (1809), 14:269, 325; 20:11; 24:256; 29:256; Ancient of Days, see under works (literary), Europe; Elohim Creating Adam (1795), 14:133; 16:414; For the Sexes [previously For Children]: The Gates of Paradise (1793, pre-1818), 4:95, 350; 6:597; 9:162, 165; 14:477n. 23; 16:288, 309, 351, 353–4, 357–8; 18:322; 26:144; Ghost of the Flea (ca. 1819–20),14:127, 411; 16:226, 404; Glad Day (1780, 1800), 14:313, 353, 417–18, 458n. 61; 15:106; 16:413; Good and Evil Angels (1795), 5:115; 16:414; 29:362; Hecate (ca. 1795), 16:415; Illustrations of Blair’s Grave, 16:318, 354, 364; Illustrations of the Bible, 16:407–18; Illustrations of the Book of Job, 5:114; 8:339; 13:566; 14:33, 84, 335, 402–3, 404, 418; 16:189, 219, 226, 254, 286, 287, 319, 359, 364, 366–77, 387–401, 408; 24:880, 1021–2; 25:lvi, 368–80; Illustrations of Bunyan, 16:219, 225, 287; Illustrations of Dante, 14:13, 402; 16:219, 226, 286, 364, 387, 407; Illustrations of Gray, 16:286, 287, 340, 364, 403, 407; Illustrations of Josephus, 16:451n. 15; Illustrations of Milton, 14:402; 16:219, 225, 243, 287, 364–5, 403, 407, 408, 450n. 5; Illustrations of Shakespeare, 16:403; Illustrations of Young’s Night Thoughts, 16:215–16, 223, 240, 279, 287, 318, 364, 407; Illustration to Chaucer, 14:402–3; 16:407; Jacob’s Ladder (ca. 1800), 4:93; 6:584; 18:320; The Laocoön (1820), 5:61; 14:145; 16:400; Last Judgment (1808), 14:401– 2; lunatic heads, 14:20; Pity (ca. 1795), 16:414; Visionary Heads (1818–19), 14:20, 195, 412; 16:226, 404 – works (literary and illuminated):2 Africa (1795) 14:189, 216, 474n. 105; Ah! Sunflower (1789), 14:80, 194; 18:409; 26:89; All Religions Are One (1788), 8:163; 9:294; 13:156, 169; 14:21, 35, 176, 337; 15:47; America (1793), 8:575; 10:127; 14:189, 205, 206–11, 213, 214, 217, 219, 228, 250, 259, 417; 16:200, 215, 217, 220, 222, 238, 240, 247, 253, 262, 282, 334, 341, 342–3, 344, 348, 352, 357, 360, 383–4, 408, 413, 427, 430, 453n. 25; 17:103, 190; 26:211; 27:366; annotations, see Marginalia; Asia (1795), 14:189, 217; 16:431; Auguries of Innocence (1803), 3:107; 5:84, 153; 6:424; 7:516; 13:579; 14:52, 126, 179, 227; 17:13, 48, 201; 18:444; 19:240; Barry (lost or never finished), 14:398; The Book of Ahania

2 In lieu of a date, N denotes “from Notebook (Rossetti MS)”; PMS denotes “from Pickering MS.” Individual poems from Poetical Sketches mentioned briefly have not been separately indexed.

84

General Index (1795), 1:415; 5:86; 14:187, 188, 214, 215, 216, 228, 252, 308; 16:288, 354, 408, 409, 412, 413, 415, 427, 430–1; The Book of Los (1795), 14:187, 252–7, 308; 15:239; 16:214, 413, 427; Book of Moonlight (lost or never finished), 14:398; The Book of Thel (1789), 3:4; 9:81, 122, 131, 196; 14:187, 227, 232–3, 235, 237, 240, 241, 298, 393; 15:82, 101, 133, 227; 16:207, 215, 259, 281, 296, 349, 360, 373, 391; 17:181, 182, 185; 18:65; 20:31, 358, 375; 21:318; 22:186; 29:257, 285, 287; The Book of Urizen (1794), 5:55, 257; 9:81, 216; 13:208; 14:187, 214, 220, 252–7, 266, 267, 282–3, 308, 309; 16:215, 217, 240, 288, 409, 413, 427, 429, 432; The Caverns of the Grave I’ve Seen (N), 14:14, 401; The Chimney Sweeper (1789), 16:382–3; The Clod and the Pebble (1794), 6:535; 14:78; The Couch of Death (1783), 14:184; The Crystal Cabinet (PMS), 1:434; 14:233, 296; 16:353; 20:116; A Descriptive Catalogue (1809), 1:262; 3:431; 10:138; 14:19, 115, 123, 153–4, 162, 175, 269, 309, 312, 396–9, 402–3; 16:225, 228, 261, 266, 281, 317, 347–8, 407; 24:258; 25:398; 29:256, 269; The Divine Image (1789), 14:39, 65; 16:215; Earth’s Answer (1794), 13:315, 334; 15:129, 207; 16:59, 305, 310–11; 18:63; The Echoing Green (1789), 14:239; engraved poems, see Prophecies; The Everlasting Gospel (N), 14:84, 195, 382, 385, 392; 16:224, 350, 423; 23:251; 26:238; The Fly (1794), 14:13; 16:332, 334; The French Revolution (1791), 14:186, 187, 188, 189, 203–6, 210, 219, 308; 16:222, 266, 274, 275, 318, 341; 26:211; The Ghost of Abel (1822), 14:200, 325; 16:229; The Golden Net (PMS), 14:263, 296; The Grey Monk (PMS), 14:153; Gwin, King of Norway (1783), 14:183; Holy Thursday (1794), 14:417; 16:215; How Sweet I Roam’d (1783),14:181, 263; 16:222; The Human Abstract (1794), 14:39, 65, 138–9; Ideas of Good and Evil (N), 1:20; illuminated works, see Prophecies; Infant Joy (1789), 16:215; I Rose Up at the Dawn of Day (N), 14:16 & n. 12; I Saw a Chapel All of Gold (N), 5:287; 14:462n. 51; 17:12; 20:21; Island in the Moon (1784), 3:398; 9:xxiii; 14:193–5; 16:xxviii, 187, 189, 209, 213, 214, 222, 229, 230, 266, 269, 274; 17:25; 21:37; 24:938; 25:243; Jerusalem (hymn, 1804–8), 1:182; 4:297, 342; 6:715–16; 8:68, 71, 179; 10:176; 11:70, 120; 14:12, 131, 312, 316; 15:284; 16:187, 243, 248, 292, 307, 413; 17:37, 86; 19:183; 22:181; 24:739–40, 806; King Edward the Third (1783), 14:181–6 passim; The Lamb (1789), 11:68; 16:378–81; letters, 5:185, 413; 14:12, 307; 16:269; The Little Black Boy (1789), 26:231; The Little Girl Found (1789), 6:454; 26:231; The Little Girl Lost (1789, 1794), 5:274, 303, 393; 6:454; 14:235; 15:211; 16:452n. 20; 23:109; 26:231; London (1794), 14:184; lyrics, 9:61; 14:11–16 passim, 21, 117, 188, 392–3; 16:xxx, 294–5, 303–4, 333–4, 339–40; Mad Song (1783), 7:247; 14:181, 200; 16:258, 345; My Spectre around Me (N), 14:472n. 82, 473n. 101; 16:243–4, 358; 29:256; Notebook (the Rossetti Manuscript) (ca. 1793–ca. 1818), 14:194; 16:246, 266, 267, 268–9, 272, 422; Pickering MS (ca. 1802–7), 14:227; 16:266, 303; Poetical Sketches (1783), 14:12, 179–85, 193; 16:222, 266, 272, 283, 303, 360; Public Address (N), 14:397; 16:243; Rossetti Manuscript, see Notebook; The Sick Rose (1794), 14:417; 16:294; 18:203; 21:462–3; 24:879; 26:137; The Song of Los

General Index

–

–

–

–

85

(1795), 14:189, 216, 474n. 105; 16:215, 413, 427, 433 (see also Africa and Asia); There Is No Natural Religion (1788), 8:163; 14:21, 50, 325, 337; 15:47; Tiriel (1789?), 14:188, 216, 227, 240–3, 244, 268; 16:214, 222, 266, 281, 318, 346, 407; 20:112; To the Muses (1783),14:181, 202; To Tirzah (1794), 5:15; 14:130; 20:24; The Tyger (1794), 3:4, 325–6; 8:85; 11:68; 13:288, 299;14:13, 127, 371; 16:229, 292, 379–81, 429; 24:278; 25:377; 26:256; Vala, 14:266, 308; 16:240, 269, 289; A Vision of the Last Judgment (1810), 15:35 & n. 33; 16:290, 373, 391; Visions of the Daughters of Albion (1793), 4:320; 8:575; 9:157; 14:34, 227, 237–41, 258, 329, 468n. 83; 16:215, 238, 310, 333, 415, 452n. 20; Why Was Cupid a Boy? (N), 14:436n. 48 Europe (1794), 6:689; 8:575; 9:183, 190, 281, 287, 291, 310, 325, 332; 10:127; 13:155, 168, 229, 234, 240, 241; 14:183, 187, 189, 217, 225, 228, 244, 252, 259, 316, 344, 359, 365, 463n. 84; 16:215, 218, 219, 220, 222, 238, 240, 248, 258, 262, 288, 344, 360, 371, 393, 413, 416, 418, 425, 427; 20:16; 23:95; 29:343; cosmology of, 16:253–4; 17:78–9, 100; 27:347–8; Druid imagery in, 16: 346–7; Frontispiece to (Ancient of Days), 13:94; 14:58, 102, 211, 417, 458n. 61; 16:219, 416; 27:348; Preludium to, 15:305; 19:170 The Four Zoas (ca. 1796–ca. 1807), 1:183, 415, 425; 4:80; 5:6, 29, 53, 116, 194, 198, 224, 273, 321, 322, 323, 325, 326, 394, 406; 6:495, 499, 517, 582, 658; 8:20, 113; 9:81, 114, 118, 162, 200, 211, 213, 252, 338; 14:66, 121, 181, 187, 188, 216, 220, 234, 242, 254, 259, 313, 316, 327, 338, 340, 358, 359, 365, 369; 15:239 & n. 121; 16:202, 215, 216, 223, 224, 228, 242, 253, 259, 266, 269, 278, 290, 315, 318, 331, 333, 386, 407, 420, 427, 431–2; 17:12, 14, 131; 20:112, 167; 22:283; 23:20, 22, 51; 24:843; 25:liii, 289 & n. 141; 26:212; 28:578 & n. 215; 29:106, 107, 109; commentary on, 14:221–4, 266–304; relation to Milton and Jerusalem, 14:14, 307–8, 348–9, 401; as Vala, 14:266, 308; 16:240, 289 Jerusalem (Prophecy, 1804–20), 5:71, 87, 94, 242, 287, 350, 396; 6:549, 610, 720; 7:221; 8:20, 180, 185, 221, 248, 430; 9:46 & n. 137, 81, 98, 145, 198, 211, 223, 291, 292, 301; 10:xxiii, xxiv, 5, 34; 13:117, 165, 226, 229, 324, 398, 410; 14:7, 15, 19, 34, 43, 73, 93, 116, 176, 178, 183, 184, 191, 230, 234, 244, 250, 260, 264, 292, 298, 300, 338, 343, 344, 381, 392, 393, 398, 402, 404, 415, 418; 15:106; 16:xxix, 187, 198, 203, 206, 220, 224, 225, 238, 245, 249, 261, 279, 288, 289, 290, 295, 304, 305, 315, 329, 331, 336, 346, 348, 350, 352, 353, 358, 360, 367, 372, 373, 375, 391, 392, 394, 395, 400–1, 413, 416, 433; 17:117; 18:71 & n. 114, 435 & n. 15; 19:170 & n. 38; 20:167; 23:15 & n. 44; 24:279; 25:294, 326, 385; 26:86; 27:11, 19, 402; 29:107, 111, 112, 257, 343, 344; commentary on, 10:196– 204; 14:347–90; relation to Four Zoas, 14:14, 267, 272, 288, 293, 307–9, 335; relation to Milton, 14:314, 316–17, 325, 328, 401; text and design in, 16:216, 217, 218, 318–19; verse form of, 14:118–19, 186, 187; women in, 4:110–11; 25:398 Marginalia, 14:19, 21, 23, 94–5; 16:187, 227, 266; annotations to Bacon, 14:66; 16:268; to Boyd, 6:464; to Lavater, 5:60; 14:24 and n. 34; to Reynolds, 6:616;

86

–

–

–

–

–

General Index 14:xxiii, 22, 103–4, 166, 307, 397, 429n. 4; to Swedenborg, 5:253; to Watson, 16:231, 422–3; to Wordsworth, 5:63, 319, 351 Marriage of Heaven and Hell (1793), 3:71; 4:129; 5:44, 113, 196, 227, 282, 285, 321, 332, 351, 366, 372, 387; 6:557, 591; 8:58; 9:171, 181, 203, 236, 287; 10:127; 13:82; 14:67, 75, 93, 121–2, 189, 191, 192, 217, 220, 248, 288–9, 325; 15:106, 140; 16:215, 217–18, 230, 233, 240, 241, 260, 274, 275, 299, 317, 336, 341, 342, 344–5, 346, 351, 353, 355, 360, 371, 384–5, 409, 414, 417, 418, 426, 429, 458n. 5; 17:37, 90; 19:182; 20:167; 21:372; 22:279; 23:22, 328; 25:271, 293–4, 372; 26:211, 238; 29:108, 145, 151, 256, 291, 339; commentary on, 14:195–202; as satire, 16:421–2; 24:938 The Mental Traveller (ca. 1800–4), 4:301; 5:60, 275, 277, 291, 292, 299, 346; 6:491, 550, 688; 9:98, 108, 117, 120, 122, 151, 162, 179, 205, 256, 258, 285–6, 304, 305, 309, 341; 11:54; 13:229, 334; 14:186, 359; 15:94, 106, 173, 231, 278, 298, 304; 16:234, 251, 278, 354, 358, 358–9, 412; 18:102, 161; 20:116; 24:842; 26:176, 193, 211; 27:402; 29:70, 111–12, 256, 265, 270; the cycle expounded, 14:227, 229; 16:309–10, 352–3; 22:302 Milton (1804–8), 1:194; 5:226, 297; 6:622, 661; 7:82; 8:430; 9:xlii, lv, 72, 73, 74, 76, 81, 83, 88, 89, 110, 125, 130, 132, 137, 162, 197, 200, 205, 211, 231, 282, 325; 13:117, 225, 305, 309, 400, 401; 14:137, 164, 190, 240, 258, 261, 314, 351, 352, 356, 358, 368, 369, 373, 388, 394, 398; 15:101, 271; 16:216, 220, 224, 279, 289, 307, 312, 315, 348, 360, 373, 391, 397, 427; 17:117; 20:116, 167; 23:264, 292; 24:671; 25:157; 26:253; 27:11, 19; 29:108, 109; Bard’s Song, 14:318–28; 16:242, 260–1, 452n. 21; commentary on, 14:307–46; 16:224, 239–65 passim; and NF’s epiphany, 14:xxxii, xlvi; 16:xviii; 24:671, 739, 921–2, 1087; 27:322; relation to Four Zoas, 14:14; relation to Jerusalem, 14:347–8, 379–80, 401; text and design in, 16:318–19; verse-form of, 14:187–8. See also Jerusalem (hymn) Prophecies, 8:430; 9:61; 10:34, 38; 14:11–13, 14–15, 21, 160, 333, 346, 408; 16:xxx, 199, 203, 205, 222, 231, 240, 266, 268, 276, 293, 295, 303, 332, 339–40, 356, 381; 17:84; 21:13; 22:56, 252; 23:103; 24:278; 25:35, 244; 26:255–6; 27:226, 265, 275, 399; 29:191; and the Bible, 16:326; as canon, 14:14, 21, 179, 189, 392, 401–2; characters’ names in, 14:123, 403; diagrammatic aspect of, 14:40–1, 314, 405–6, 421; 16:338; epic vision of, 16:240; language of, 16:317; as musical drama, 14:188, 404; and poetic mythology, 16:333–4; 27:219–20; text and design in, 16:215–20, 287–8, 317–19, 324, 407; themes of, 16:187–8, 231–6, 360–3. See also “his mythology” in general heading; Engraving Songs of Innocence and Experience (1794), 4:69–70; 10:174–5; 14:12, 49, 227; 15:172; 16:214, 222, 275, 288, 303, 331–2, 341, 360; 17:114; 24:265; 25:249; contrasting visions of, 14:234–7; 15:172; 16:378–83; Introduction to Songs of Experience, 4:129–30, 152, 313–14; 6:573, 592; 9:291, 315; 13:229; 16:102, 228, 247, 304–12 passim, 333, 400; 19:6, 315n. 28; 24:257; 26:196, 231–2; Songs of Experience (1794), 7:295; 14:80, 276; 16:258, 259, 269, 353; 17:13; Songs of Innocence (1789), 3:4; 14:193–4, 213, 233, 281, 324; 16:187, 403, 415, 426; 17:198;

General Index

87

18:23, 248; 21:263; 22:140; 23:103, 184; 24:958, 1056; 25:314; 28:208. See also NF: “Blake’s Treatment of the Archetype;” FS; and names of characters and states Blanchot, Maurice (1907–2003), 17:225 Bland, Salem Goldworth (1859–1950), 8:636; 12:86, 399 Blank verse, 10:17; 21:20, 299–300, 361 Blanshard, Brand (1892–1987), 8:101–2, 103; On Philosophical Style (1953), 23:227 Blatz, William E. (1895–1964), 8:531 Blavatsky, Madame, née Helena Petrovna Hahn (1831–91), 1:437; 9:70, 71; 10:107; 12:87; 13:207; 14:336; 15:15, 142, 150, 325; 20:8; 21:308; 23:8, 21, 40, 164; 24:785; 29:175; on dreams, 8:80, 97; on free association, 15:46–7; Joyce and, 25:290; question of fraudulence, 29:57; Yeats and, 10:248, 311; 15:92, 93, 97, 102, 104, 106; 16:282; 23:118; 29:59, 64, 67, 253, 271; Isis Unveiled (1877), 15:144– 5; 29:348; The Secret Doctrine (1888), 21:379; 29:57 Bledsoe, Tom, 8:264, 289, 459 Bleibtreu, John N(athan): The Parable of the Beast (1968), 5:396; 26:301n. 31 Blewett, Constance (b. 1913), 8:59, 498 Blewett, John (b. 1910), 2:567 Blissett, William (b. 1921), 8:199, 233, 238, 244, 259, 266, 278; 19:3, 8; 24:611; 28:xxvii, 644; thesis of, 8:285, 296, 316 Bliven, Bruce (1889–1977), 7:626 Bloch, Chayim, Rabbi (1881–1973): The Golem (1919; trans. 1972), 19:302n. 2 Bloch, Ernest (1880–1959), 8:334 Blockade (1938 film), 2:885 Blofeld, John Eaton Calthorpe (1913–87), 9:323 Blok, Alexander Alexandrovich (1880–1921), 5:226 Blond Bombshell (1933 film), 11:87 Blood, 3:16, 115–16; 13:397; 25:16, 17, 20–1; globe of, 14:341, 342; symbolism, 22:135–6 Bloom, Allan David (1930–92): The Closing of the American Mind (1987), 17:348 & n. 7; 24:1032–3 Bloom, Harold (b. 1930), 13:112; 14:xxiv; 24:756, 840–1; on Blake, 16:xxxii, 333; on modern literature, 29:xxv; on NF, 14:xxxvii; 18:279; 22:xvii, xviii–xix, lxi– lxiv, lxvii; 29:xxiii, xxvii; The Anxiety of Influence (1973), 4:31; 5:77, 218; 6:501, 505; 9:334, 335; 13:306; 18:353, 372, 429, 439; 24:812; The Book of J (1990), 5:252; A Map of Misreading (1975), 5:135; 18:392, 501n. 171; Shelley’s Mythmaking (1959), 5:394 Bloomfield, Leonard (1887–1949), 15:58 Bloore, Ronald L. (b. 1925), 8:92 Blostein, David Avrom (b.1935), 12:153 Blow, John (1649–1708), 25:183; Amphion Anglicus (1700), 25:172 Bluebeard story, 18:78

88

General Index

Blunden, Edmund Charles (1896–1974), 2:604, 616, 619, 621, 649, 652, 654, 659, 662, 677, 678, 680, 681, 701, 743, 750, 752, 757, 759, 762, 764, 780, 789, 797, 825, 863, 870, 871, 877, 881; 3:xxvi, 383; 7:595, 597; 8:33, 504; 10:xix, xx; 24:600, 601; 29:xxx, 79, 114; character of, 2:599, 713–14; on Coburn, 2:864; on NF, 2:855; on Oxford, 2:822; 7:595; tutorials with, 2:603, 610–11, 623, 630–1, 634, 647–8, 688–9, 692–3, 699, 794, 803, 809, 851; Undertones of War (1928), 2:722 Blunden, Mrs. Edmund, 2:870 Blunt, Sir Anthony (1907–93), 2:798, 813, 815, 824; 16:286, 334; 24:601 Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen (1840–1922), 7:204 Boadicea, Queen (1st c. c.e.), 14:352; 15:107 Boase, T(homas) S(herrer) R(oss) (1898–1974), 3:256; 8:613, 614 Boasting, 13:254, 273; 18:174 Boat metaphors, 5:43; 6:482–3; in Augustine, 5:391, 409; 6:492; in the Bible, 6:483, 585. See also “Drunken boat” construct; Flood, myths of; Noah Boaz, and Jachin, 9:311; 23:20. See also Ruth, Book of Boccaccio, Giovanni (1313–75), 2:805; 3:392, 437, 462, 463, 464; 5:30; 20:13; 22:96; 25:327; 27:85; 28:162, 353; and Chaucer, 5:205; 15:73; 29:332; Decameron, 10:133; 13:69; 15:63–4, 317; 17:208; 18:84; 20:43; 21:82; 22:189, 288; 23:282, 342, 343; 25:154–5; 28:392, 394 Boccioni, Umberto (1882–1916): The Street Enters the House (1911), 18:406 Bochner, Lloyd (b. 1924) and Ruth, 8:205 Bodebender, Laura (1900–91), 1:441 Bodhisattva, 9:320, 323, 328; 13:17; 23:296; do not write, 23:268 Bodin, Jean (1530–96), 12:589 Bodkin, Maud (1875–1967), 3:136; 9:71; NF does not resemble, 9:95; 10:348; 22:385n. 26; Archetypal Patterns in Poetry (1934), 3:137, 332 & n. 31, 343; 9:312; 15:164; 18:375; 20:xxvi; 23:264; 24:480; 27:9 Bodle (George Talbot) Douglas (b. 1923), 8:555 Bodley Club: meetings of, 2:646, 653, 712, 714, 810, 890, 897; NF presents paper at, 2:700–1, 810, 822, 825; 3:xv, xxviii, 417 Bodmer, Frederick (ca. 1893–after 1955): The Loom of Language (1943), 15:58 Bodsworth, (Charles) Fred (b. 1918), 25:200 Body, 13:207, 208; 15:64, 125; Blake on, 13:204; 14:26–33 passim, 37, 45, 47, 48, 50, 52 , 80, 91, 132–3, 195–7, 201–2, 251, 256, 269–70, 282, 284, 286, 354–5, 415, 418; 16:399; 24:280–1; Diamond, 15:221; as furnace, 14:282, 284, 286, 354–5; 26:252– 3; Greek idea of, 13:203–4, 213; 26:115; and language, 21:191; mechanical extensions of, 5:136; 9:26–7, 320; 11:19; 17:153–4; 18:461; metaphors of, 6:597; 17:285; and mind, 13:5, 9, 37, 184, 312; 15:26, 146–50; 18:464, 469; 25:20; mutilation of, 13:25; resurrection of, 9:88, 203; 13:501; 14:45, 195–7, 202; as shape of symbolic cosmos, 9:175–6; 13:196–7, 205, 207, 469–70; 17:97; 18:79, 310; and soul and/or spirit, see under Spirit. See also Soma; One man or body figure Boece, Hector (1465–1536): Scotorum Historiae (1527), 23:343

General Index

89

Boeckh, (Philipp) August (1785–1867), 27:8 Boehme, Jacob (1575–1624), 5:35, 58, 182, 193, 238, 317, 327, 350, 374, 378; 6:480, 549, 550, 622, 675, 691; 8:7, 529; 9:xxiii, xlviii, 210, 212, 257, 269, 304; 13:194, 197, 228, 301, 306, 356; 15:51, 52, 137; 20:150, 162; 21:207; 25:330; 26:86; 29:253; Blake and, 9:215; 14:47, 151, 155, 156–7, 161, 414, 416; 16:275, 279, 280; 29:68, 254; ideas of, 5:60, 161, 169, 183, 302–3, 307, 357; 9:213–14; 26:246, 247 Boer War, 7:398, 408; 8:419; 11:262; 12:523; 24:895; 25:33; 29:45 Boeschenstein, Hermann (1900–82), 8:314 Boethius Anicius Manlius Severinus (ca. c.e. 480–524), 3:453, 457; 4:6; 5:520; 10:101; 15:312; 16:125; 17:77; 20:86; 21:34; 22:297; 23:56, 243; 24:717; 25:381; 28:84; Consolation of Philosophy, 10:77; 22:292; 26:xxxvii, 148, 180; 28:517 Bogan, Louise (1897–1970), 6:697 Bogdan, Deanne Gail (b. 1938): interviews NF, 24:xxxii, xxxiii, xxxvii, xlv–xlvi, 790–808; ed. Beyond Communication (1990), 7:611–15 Bohemianism, 11:43–4; 26:50; 27:96 Bohm, David (1917–92): Wholeness and the Implicate Order (1980), 4:234; 5:26, 105, 106, 416; 6:713, 714; 26:xxxvi Bohr, Niels (1885–1962), 6:623, 637, 656; 11:327 Boiardo, Matteo Maria (1434–94), 16:123, 124, 150; 29:332; Orlando innamorato (1483), 23:67 Boileau (-Despreaux), Nicolas (1636–1711), 3:439; 10:356; 14:168; 17:26; 18:371, 383; 23:29; 25:xlvii, 242; 26:136; 27:54, 345; 29:332 Boissonneau, Arthur N. (d. 1994), 8:118, 163 Boland, Jack (b. 1910), 1:53 The Bold Ones (TV program), 10:289–90 Bolduc, La (Mary Travers) (1894–1941), 24:123 Boleyn, Anne (ca. 1504–36), 18:144, 145 Bolgan, Anne Catherine (1923–92), 8:319, 320, 379, 489, 491, 503, 575, 615 Bolingbroke, Viscount (Henry St. John Bolingbroke) (1678–1751), 6:493; 9:7; 10:87, 166; 11:23; 14:237; 17:22, 274; 27:208 Bolívar, Simón (1783–1830), 17:68; 29:62 Bollingen Foundation, 8:580; 21:203 Bologna, University of, 10:xxvii, 340 Bolt, Robert Oxton (1924–95): Vivat! Vivat Regina! (1971), 10:292 Bolte, Johannes (1858–1937), 20:157; Commentaries to the Nursery and Household Tales (1932), 9:389 Bomberger, Madeline (later Lavender) (b. 1927), 8:184 Bombois, Camille (1883–1970), 8:570 Bonanza (TV program), 10:264, 293 Bonaventura, St. (Giovanni di Fidanza) (1221–74), 3:242 Bond, Marie (later Gardner) (b. 1925), 8:59 Bondy, Father Louis J. (1894–1985), 8:211

90

General Index

Bonfoy, Clarence, 1:287, 296, 302 Bonfoy, George (b. 1852) and Alice (b. 1854), 1:226, 278, 285, 297, 307 Bonhoeffer, Dietrich (1906–45), 6:432; 24:200 Boniface VIII, Pope (ca. 1235–1303), 3:237, 244 Bonington, Richard Parkes (1802–28): 18:405 Bonner, Robert (b. 1920), 12:540 Bonnycastle, Murray C. (b. 1909), 2:626; 8:300 Bonnycastle, Sir Richard Henry (1791–1847), 12:497, 517 Bononcini, Giovanni Battista (1670–1747), 11:74 Book of Common Prayer, 5:418 Book of Kells, 8:339 A Book of Masques in Honour of Allardyce Nicoll (1967), 18:505n. 16 Book of the Dead, Egyptian, 5:159; 9:138, 165; 18:416; 21:89; 22:295, 297; 26:288n. 5; 29:336 Books, 8:230; 19:254; 24:183, 313, 743, 996; and author’s myth, 13:71; chapterrhythm in, 15:68; as communion with dead, 8:130; as dialogue with reader, 24:176; durability of, 11:151; 13:528–9; 19:221; and extrasensory perception, 8:107–8, 129; 13:55; as guarantee of open society, see under Writing; and the humanities, 7:339–40; 18:457; 27:314–16, 320; illustration of, 16:403; importance of to society, 7:268, 419, 564, 602–3; 8:230; 11:139, 140–55 passim; 24:346–7, 655, 714–15, 748, 768, 995; linear vs. simultaneous apprehension of, see under Reading; as metaphor, 26:118; in the modern age, 11:240; NF on, 11:xlvi–xlviii; patience of, 7:64, 429–30; 27:103–4; printed and MS, 8:138; reprints of, 11:144; reviewing of, see Reviewing; sacred, 9:91; 11:150, 153; 13:146, 527–8; 15:214; 18:440, 447; 19:221–2; 23:291; 24:397; 25:340; 26:14; 27:136, 240; 29:336; in second-hand bookstores, 11:142–3; supposed obsolescence of, 4:346; 7:307; 12:450; 29:171; writing of, 4:284, 294, 307–8. See also Print; Publishing Booth, Polly, 1:418 Borduas, Paul Émile (1905–60), 12:491; Refus Global (1948), 8:55; 11:69; 12:519; 25:201–2 Borenius, Tancred (1885–1948), 2:708 Borés, Francisco (1898–1972), 1:348 Borges, Jorge Luis (1899–1986), 5:414; 9:329; 10:251; 12:450, 630; 13:146, 200; 15:209–10, 290, 364; 18:183; 24:938; 25:xxvi, 153; 27:116; on two human epics, 18:14, 24, 117; The Aleph (1949), 6:448; Book of Imaginary Beings (1969), 11:316; Borges and I (1960), 5:215; “The Garden of Forking Paths” (1941), 5:285, 317; 9:xxv; 18:412; 26:132; “The Gospel According to Mark” (1970), 15:241, 261; 18:14, 190; “The Immortal” (1960), 9:165; 13:268; “Pierre Menard, Author of Don Quixote” (1941), 9:166–7; 18:105 Borgia, Cesare (1476–1507), 3:268 Borodin, Alexander Porphyrevich (1833–87), 1:363 Borrow, George Henry (1803–81), 3:73, 95; 8:31; 15:238; 17: 21, 31; 21:78, 87; 22:284, 293; 25:119, 254; 29:266; The Bible in Spain (1843), 3:394; Lavengro (1851),

General Index

91

3:393; 17:21, 31; 21:78, 499n. 2; 22:284; 25:248; The Romany Rye (1857), 3:393; 17:367n. 26; Wild Wales (1862), 3:394 Borson, Roo (b. 1952), 24:1037 Bosch, Hieronymus (ca. 1460–1516), 2:738; 16:404; 17:132; 18:407; 24:394 Bossin, Bob (b. 1946), interviews NF, 24:79–87 Bossuet, Jacques Bénigne (1627–1704): Oraisons funèbres, 19:236; 21:359 Bostetter, Edward Everett (1914–ca. 1974): The Romantic Ventriloquists (1963), 17:85, 368n. 46 Boston, 12:47, 344; 24:734, 793; NF at, 8:408, 413 Boswell, James (1740–95), 1:483; 10:60; 15:66; 25:4; as artist, 17:xxiii, 3–6; Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides (1785), 23:242; London Journal (1950), 17:3, 9 Böszömenyi-Nagy, Béla (1912–90), 8:334–5, 385, 479 Botany, as analogy, 27:369 Botha, Pieter Willem (1916–2006), 25:385 Botticelli, Sandro (Alessandro Filipepi) (1444–1510), 1:124, 419, 420; 2:872; 11:95; 15:115; 18:403; 20:142 Bottomley, Gordon (1874–1948), 7:204 Bottrall, Margaret Smith: The Divine Image: A Study of Blake’s Interpretation of Christianity (1950), 16:280 Bouchard, Denis, 25:45 Boucher, François (1703–70), 8:5 Bouissac, Paul (b. 1934), 6:500; 25:45 Boult, Sir Adrian Cedric (1889–1983), 1:401 Boultbee, Margaret, 2:552, 592, 607, 696, 731, 733, 788, 817, 844, 883 Boulton, Marjorie (b. 1924): Anatomy of Poetry (1953), 27:190; Anatomy of Prose (1954), 27:190 Boulton, Mary, 8:284 Bourdelle, Émile Antoine (1861–1929), 2:831; 8:126 Bourgeoisie, 5:215; 27:32, 71; and myth of progress, 27:59; NF belongs to, 4:172; 7:601; 24:566, 934, 970–1; pinnacle of humanity, 24:334–5, 643; revolt against, 27:97, 213. See also Middle class Bourinot, Arthur Stanley (1893–1969): poetry of, 12:94, 123–4, 136, 150, 222; Five Canadian Poets (1954), 12:136 Bourne, Henry (1694–1733), 20:231 Bouvard, Joseph Antoine (1840–1920), 2:795 Bowdler, Thomas (1754–1825): The Family Shakespeare (1818), 9:103; 27:261 Bower, Frances (b. 1920), 8:49 Bowering, George (b. 1935), 12:xl Bowlahoola (in Blake), 14:258, 331; 16:196, 258, 309 Bowles, Richard Pinch (1864–1960), 1:51; 7:645; 8:306; 12:426; 24:589 Bowles, Samuel (1797–1851), 17:248, 258 Bowman, Archibald Allan (1883–1936): A Sacramental Universe (1939), 8:233–4

92

General Index

Bowman, Louise Morey (1882–1944): Characters in Cadence (1938), 12:5–6 Bowman, Walter Parker (1910–2001), 8:157–8, 158–9 Bowser, Elizabeth, 1:431, 474 Boxer, Avi (b. 1932), 12:153 Boyce, Benjamin (b. 1903), 8:393, 567, 568 Boyce, Greer Woods (b. 1921), 7:160 Boyce, William (1710–79), 8:293; 25:178 Boyd, Sir Donald James (d. 1953), 2:636–7 Boyd, Harry (b. 1927), 8:125 Boyd, Josephine (b. 1930), 8:500 Boyd, Sophie, 8:178, 180 Boyd, Winifred, 2:636–7, 701 Boyer, Charles (1899–1978), 8:572 Boyle, Harry J. (d. 2005), 24:123, 1114n. 17 Boyle, Patrick (1905–82), 29:25 Boyle, Robert (1627–91), 25:246; 27:56 The Boy’s Own Paper, 9:46, 316; 22:109 Bradbrook, M.C. (1909–93): Ibsen the Norwegian (1966), 17:239 Bradbury, Ray (b. 1920): Fahrenheit 451 (1953), 18:384; 27:63 Braddock, General Edward (1695–1755), 12:349–50 Brade, William (1560–1630), 25:173 Braden, Bernard (1916–93), 12:247 Bradlaugh, Charles (1833–91), 25:263, 283 Bradley, Andrew Cecil (1851–1935), 20:127, 136, 153, 164, 240, 289, 322; 22:10; 24:471; limitations of, 20:100–1; Shakespearean Tragedy (1904), 7:537; 15:214; 28:459–60 Bradley, F(rancis) H(erbert) (1846–1924), 3:420; 8:102; 13:242; 25:362; and Eliot, 29:180, 210, 212, 239; Appearance and Reality (1897), 3:279–80, 303; 25:365; 29:210 Bradshaw, Thecla, 12:148–9 Bradstreet, Anne Dudley (ca. 1612–72), 8:420; 12:33 Brady, Alexander (1895–1985), 8:180 Brady, (William) Edgar (b. 1908), 1:36, 43, 118 Braggart soldier. See Miles gloriosus Brahms, Johannes (1833–97), 1:43, 46, 70, 177, 202, 296, 363 & n. 3; 2:605, 809, 853; 3:65, 105; 8:4, 400, 479, 492; 11:40, 102; 23:150; 25:161, 162, 180, 187, 283; 27:126 Brailey, Frederick William Leslie (1899–1987), 8:320 Brain, hemispheres of, 24:488, 801 Braine, John Gerard (1922–86): Room at the Top (1957), 29:278 Bramwell, James: Lost Atlantis (1937), 14:442n. 46 Bran, King, 5:279

General Index Brancusi, Constantin (1876–1957), 15:99 Brand, John (1744–1806): Popular Antiquities (1777), 20:231; 28:181 Brandt, Arthur. See Brant, Arthur Brandtner, Fritz (1896–1969), 2:722, 813, 818, 830; 8:182–3, 300; 12:43 Brangwyn, Sir Frank (1867–1956), 2:805 Branscombe, A.D., 8:79 Branscombe, John, 2:521; 8:79 Brant, Arthur (1910–2002), 2:685; 8:361 Brant, Joseph (Thayendanegea) (1742–1807), 8:360 Brant, Sebastian (1457–1521): Ship of Fools (1494), 9:341; 27:324 Brantford, Ont., 8:359–60 Braque, Georges (1882–1963), 2:572, 631, 832; 8:241; 12:12; 22:125 Brass, 14:214, 250, 272, 274 Brawne, Fanny (1800–65), 17:188, 210, 212, 213 Bray, Sir Dennis, 28:104 Braybrooke, Richard Cornwallis Neville, Baron (1820–61), 8:33 Brazeau, Peter (b. 1942): Parts of a World (1977), 24:1071 Breathing, 13:5; 15:41; as primary concern, 5:132, 239; 6:701; 26:xxxvii, 118 Brecht, Bertold (1898–1956), 11:39, 42; 18:99, 128; 20:348, 359; 24:113, 537–8; 27:288; 28:155; on alienation, 10:299, 345; 15:263; 18:71, 351; 28:337, 415, 446, 569 Bredvold, Louis Ignatius (1888–1977), 8:191 Brée, Germaine (1907–2001), 7:490 Breen, Mel, 8:137, 146 Breithaupt, Louis Orville (1890–1960), 8:498; 24:430 Breithaupt, (Martha) Edna (1885–1963), 8:210 Brémond, Henri (1865–1933): Prière et Poésie (1926), 13:15 Brennan, Christopher (1870–1932), 5:135 Brett, Elmer, 1:183 Brett, George Sidney (1879–1944), 1:6; 3:xviii, xix, 11; 6:615; 7:xxvi, 124, 125; 8:397; 12:349; 17:215; 24:584, 587, 591, 640; History of Psychology (1912–21), 11:144; 12:548; 24:587; 25:352 Brett, Gerard (b. 1915), 8:83; Bretts, 8:206, 209 Brewer, David (1837–1910): The World’s Best Essays (1900), 11:142 Brewin, F.A., 8:565, 568 Brewing, Willard (1881–1960), 8:157, 176 Brewster, Elizabeth (b. 1922), 8:483; 12:100, 136, 181 Bricolage, 19:15; 22:xxi–xxii Bride, 5:308, 345, 412; 13:276, 342; 15:198, 253, 266, 273; 17:193; 22:180; in the Bible, 13:102, 111, 451–8 passim, 468; 14:197; 19:160, 161, 175–6, 178, 212; 24:873, 908; 26:178–9, 195–6 (see also “imagery”); black, 9:138, 157, 187; 15:171–2; Christian Church as, see under Church; figures in Shakespeare,

93

94

General Index

9:108; imagery, 26:140, 173–4, 175, 183; as nature, 9:187; 13:229; in polytheism, 13:456; in Romantic redemption myth, 5:298; 15:265; 17:103. See also Song of Songs Bridegroom metaphors, 5:277, 412. See also Bride Bridge, Frank (1879–1941), 2:568 Bridges, Robert (1844–1930), 10:21; 21:312; 22:252; Testament of Beauty (1929), 10:39, 40, 203; 23:348; 29:41 Bridie, James (Osborne Henry Mavor) (1881–1951): Storm in a Teacup (1936), 2:570 & n. 2 Brieger, Barbara (ca. 1907–2000), 2:607, 624, 685, 694, 818; 8:93, 127, 282 Brieger, Peter (1898–1983), 2:607, 617, 624–5, 640, 671, 685, 694, 697, 807, 818; 8:276, 351; Briegers, 8:142, 209, 363 Briffault, Robert (1876–1948): Europa, The Days of Ignorance (1935), 3:397, 400; 9:140 Brigden, Frederick H., Jr. (1871–1956), 2:684 Briggs, William (1836–1922), 12:352, 561; 25:45, 47 Brighouse, Harold (1882–1958): Lonesome-like (1911), 1:215–16 Bright, Hugh, 8:378–9, 389 Bright, James Robert Alexander (b. 1908), 8:378 Bright, John (1811–89), 25:263 Bright, Timothy (1550–1615): Treatise of Melancholie (1586), 25:207 Bringing Up Father (comic strip), 8:32 Britain. See British Empire; Great Britain British Columbia, 10:267, 268; 12:31, 138, 413, 439, 459, 510; Indian legends of, 4:94; 26:144; literature in, 7:182 British Critic, 17:210 British Empire, 11:262; 15:5; 17:32, 70, 318; 24:680, 895; 25:33, 54; 28:438 British Museum, 7:336; Print Room of, 14:xxxiii British Museums conference, HK attends, 1:448 British North America Act, 7:510 Britnell, George E. (1903–61), 8:275 Brittain, Miller G. (1912–68), 8:232, 243 Brittain, Vera Mary (1893–1970), 2:615, 861, 868 Britten, Benjamin (1913–76), 8:239; 22:126 Broad, Charlie Dunbar (1887–1971): The Mind and Its Place in Nature (1921), 8:269, 271, 276 Broadfoot, Barbara, 1:143–4 Broadus, Edmund Kemper (1876–1936), 12:548; 25:37; and Broadus, Eleanor Hammond: ed. A Book of Canadian Prose and Verse (1923), 12:449 Brock, Reginald Walter (1874–1935), 1:265 Brod, Max (1884–1968): Franz Kafka (1947), 8:148 Brome, Richard (d. ca.1652), 3:xxvi, 396

General Index

95

Bromfield, Louis (1896–1956): Early Autumn (1926), 1:79–80 Bromion (Blake character), 14:238–40, 258–9, 367, 368 Bronowski, Jacob (1908–74), 8:576; William Blake (1944), 16:185; A Man without a Mask (1943), 16:284 Brontë, Anne (1820–49), 5:142 Brontë, Branwell (1817–48), 9:186 Brontë, Charlotte (1816–55), 9:186; 17:246; 22:286; Jane Eyre (1847), 5:142; 18:33, 72, 88; 23:217; 24:409; 26:63; Shirley (1849), 5:140–2, 145, 151, 172, 296, 302, 327, 344, 348, 387; 26:242; Villette (1852), 22:397n. 66 Brontë, Emily (1818–48), 5:142; 15:201; 17:246; 21:78; 22:284, 286; 26:242; Wuthering Heights (1837), 5:336, 385; 9:140, 142; 10:129; 15:89, 145, 146; 17:113; 21:25, 79, 156, 217; 22:37, 38, 47, 94, 285; 23:222; 24:224, 651; 27:303 Brontë sisters, 9:345; 15:202 Brooke, Arthur (d. 1563): The Tragical History of Romeus and Juliet (1562), 20:336, 341; 28:483 Brooke, Frances (1724–89): The History of Emily Montague (1769), 12:351, 502, 569, 647; 17:36; 25:250 Brooke, Henry (1703–83): A Fool of Quality (1766), 17:25; 25:xlviii Brooke, Rupert Chawner (1887–1915), 1:396; on Canada, 1:59; 12:346, 510, 650 Brooker, Bertram (1888–1955), 1:211, 218–19, 436, 460, 497; 2:704, 707, 715, 716, 796; 8:200, 327; 12:328; The Robber (1949), 8:396 Brooker, Phyllis, 1:219 Brooke-Rose, Christine (b. 1923): A Grammar of Metaphor (1958), 19:288n. 5 Brooks, Cleanth (1906–94), 8:59, 288; 18:385; 21:199; 22:xxxv–xxxvi, xxxvii, 384n. 10; 23:42, 237; Tragic Themes in Western Literature (1955), 21:252–3; and William Warren (1905–89): Understanding Poetry (1946), 7:193 Brooks, Gordon (b. 1915), 8:343, 351 Brooks, Kenneth Robert, 2:812 Brooks, Murray G., 1:150 Brooks, Van Wyck (1886–1963), 8:440 Brothers: archetype of two, 15:195, 197; 17:112; 23:111, 274; in the Bible, 6:430, 450, 587; 9:137, 153; 15:172; in Joyce, 6:430, 686. See also Doppelgänger; Twins Broun, Heywood (1888–1939), 8:46 Brower, Reuben Arthur (1908–75), as anti-Frye, 13:127 Brown, Alan (b. 1920), 8:472; 25:45 Brown, Alma Ruth, 1:14 Brown, Audrey Alexandra (1904–98), 8:22; 12:336; 25:46 Brown, Charles Armitage, 17:209, 210, 211 Brown, Charles Brockden (1771–1810), 9:136 Brown, E(dward) K(illoran) (1905–51), 1:451, 464; 2:533, 765; 7:571, 597, 598; 8:21, 422; 12:418, 481; 24:582, 609, 980; on Arnold, 12:230; NF’s tribute to, 12:xxvii, 101; on structural analysis, 23:132, 138; On Canadian Poetry (1943), 12:101, 244,

96

General Index

283, 503, 548, 620; Rhythm in the Novel (1950), 22:396n. 64; ed. Selected Poems of Duncan Campbell Scott (1951), 12:101 Brown, Elizabeth Eedy. See Frye, (Helen) Elizabeth Eedy Brown Brown, Eric (1877–1939), 1:254, 255, 260, 265, 271, 288, 448, 450; 2:707, 716, 798, 888 Brown, Fred, 2:628 Brown, George W. (1894–1963), 8:353, 507, 552 Brown, Helen, 2:641, 642, 720, 752 Brown, J. J. (b. 1916): Ideas in Exile (1967), 12:455 Brown, James E. (1913–74), visit to, 8:359–60 Brown, John (1800–59), 12:350 Brown, John E., 16:279 Brown, Kathleen (b. 1928), 8:224, 267, 373 Brown, Les (b. 1928), 11:159 Brown, Lorna, 6:698 & n. 33 Brown, Margaret Miller (1903–70), 1:219 Brown, Maud (d. 1954), 8:232 Brown, Molly, 8:93, 118 Brown, Norman Oliver (1913–2002), 9:202; 10:233; 24:61; Hermes the Thief (1947), 9:230; Life against Death (1959), 5:257; 6:578; 9:80, 106, 132; 11:64; 18:372; 26:302n. 38; 27:213; Love’s Body (1966), 18:372 Brown, Palmer, 16:269 Brown, Pegi (b. 1928), 8:341, 550 Brown, Russell Morton (b. 1942), 12:xxxix Brown, Walter Theodore (1883–1954), 1:166, 167, 235, 286, 353, 354, 375, 377, 378, 379, 388, 428; 2:558, 711, 732, 739, 744, 748, 750, 751, 752, 755, 757–8, 760, 761, 764, 767, 791, 846, 861, 874, 877, 885, 886, 893, 898, 900; 7:29, 90, 620; 8:176, 499; 24:430, 606, 613; 25:44, 120; as administrator, 8:12, 40, 68, 78, 90–1, 157, 200, 242, 490, 553; character of, 8:232; health of, 8:83, 87, 93, 127; as preacher, 8:49; Browns, 8:50 Brown, Mrs. Walter T., 2:799, 859, 893 Brown, William J., 8:71 Browne, Sir Thomas (1605–82), 3:389; 7:202; 8:146, 536; 9:276, 316; 10:54, 66; 13:422; 14:161; 16:72; 18:224; 20:77; 23:76, 133; 27:243; on anima mundi, 13:61; 15:107; on belief, 6:695; 9:40; 13:74, 143; 27:76; 28:140; on Christ, 27:78; on creation, 4:151; 5:249; 13:176; 18:240; on “easie and Platonick description,” 13:152; 27:247; on hierarchy, 4:97; 10:106; 26:150; on horses, 4:126; 5:11, 169; 28:448; on lovers’ union, 6:594; 7:456; 10:109, 115; 18:348; 26:174; 29:290; on nature as art of God, 4:60, 64, 126; 5:314; 10:121; 17:81, 105; 18:404; 21:232, 430; 24:957; 26:155; 27:344; NF’s dislike of, 5:52; 8:232, 237, 538; quincunx in, 22:134; 27:263; style of, 22:250; Garden of Cyrus (1658), 9:190, 191, 192, 198; 14:432n. 9; 17:96; Hydriotaphia or Urn Burial (1658), 2:870; 21:23, 359; 22:246–7,

General Index

97

278; 25:162; 27:182; Religio Medici (1642), 3:391, 393, 394, 399; 4:97, 224; 8:68, 71, 230, 543, 601; 15:288; 18:359, 463; 20:367; 21:82; 22:287; 26:150; Vulgar Errors (1646), 20:124 Browning, Elizabeth Barrett (1806–62), 11:141; 17:246 Browning, Robert (1812–89), 1:84; 3:xviii, xxi, 8, 68, 69, 78, 302, 386, 427; 4:75; 6:423; 7:125; 8:62, 159, 166, 495; 11:188; 12:4, 185; 13:136, 391; 15:97, 333; 17:133, 172, 246, 304; 19:238; 20:143, 359; 21:17, 156; 22:37, 222, 252, 267; 23:107, 280; 24:696, 1068; 28:451; 29:170, 269; dramas of, 3:95, 105–6, 386; 21:110; Eliot on, 29:202; estimate of his poetry, 3:99–100, 104, 107–8; on God, 3:71–2, 92, 292; and Italy, 29:333; and Henry James, 15:373; on morality, 3:288–9; musical qualities of, 3:58–9, 96–105; 21:237, 238; 22:237–8; relation to his age, 3:90–5; as religious poet, 29:153–4; rhyme in, 3:70; 10:42; 21:12; rhythm in, 10:11; 21:361 – works: Abt Volger (1864), 3:98; 21:13; Andrea del Sarto (1855), 3:103; 6:604; 17:29; 18:404–5, 425; 25:245, 344; The Bishop Orders his Tomb (1845), 3:99, 103; 10:83; 17:136; Caliban upon Setebos (1864), 3:98; 22:211; Childe Roland (1855), 5:317; 16:116; 18:418; 22:138; 26:245; Cleon (1855), 3:99; 23:107; Epistle of Karshish (1855 ), 3:92; 7:138; 9:290; 23:107; “Essay on Shelley” (1852), 3:106; Flight of the Duchess (1845), 3:98–9; 21:10–11, 240; 22:237–8; Fra Lippo Lippi (1855), 18:237; 19:226; 29:202; A Grammarian’s Funeral (1855), 3:99, 289, 302; 10:41–2; 18:414; 21:244; 26:260; 27:41, 149; Heretic’s Tragedy (1855), 3:101; 21:12, 241; 22:239; How They Brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix (1845), 3:98; 7:238; 18:194; 21:244; Love among the Ruins (1855), 3:99; 21:13, 241; Luria (1846), 25:330; Mr. Sludge, “The Medium” (1864), 3:71–2, 92, 102, 292; 21:37, 49; 22:216; My Last Duchess (1845), 3:99; 5:24; 6:548; 26:78–9; Paracelsus (1835), 3:102; 18:237; Parleyings with Certain People of Importance in Their Day (1887), 3:97; 17:30; Pauline (1833), 3:102; Pippa Passes (1841), 3:88–90, 102; 21:13; Porphyria’s Lover (1836), 3:90; 21:13; Prospice, 20:103; Rabbi Ben Ezra (1864), 3:91, 289; Red Cotton Nightcap Country (1873), 22:245; The Ring and the Book (1868–69), 3:80, 97, 102, 103, 104, 105–6, 384, 386; 5:126; 10:37; 13:112; 15:68, 263, 350, 373; 20:123, 148; 21:13, 237; 22:228; 27:185; 29:356; Saul (1845), 3:292; 21:13; shorter poems, 3:85–108 passim; Sordello (1840), 3:105; 12:353; With Bernard de Mandeville (1887), 25:250 Brownlee, Olive Mae (b. 1913), 2:596; 8:463 Bruce, Agnes (b. 1912), 1:118, 289 Bruce, Charles Tory (1906–71), 8:483; 12:33, 97–8; The Flowing Summer (1947), 12:67 Bruce, Harold Lawton (1887–1934): William Blake in This World (1925), 16:271 Bruch, Max (1838–1920), 1:197 Bruchovsky, Olga Ruskin (1931–2010), 8:500 Brueghel, Pieter (ca. 1525–69), 1:403; 2:640, 726; 3:375; 4:93, 127; 11:35; 12:7; 16:404; 18:407; 20:210; 28:29; The Tower of Babel, 6:584; 18:320; 26:141

98

General Index

Brundage, Avery (1887–1975), 10:294 Bruner, Jerome Seymour (b. 1915): on spiral curriculum, 7:xl, 133; 24:765; 27:392; The Process of Education (1960), 7:108, 133, 135 Brunet, Michel (1917–85), 10:301 Brunetta, Gian Piero, interviews NF, 24:442–4 Bruni, Leonardo (“Aretino”) (1369–1444), 21:501n. 23; 28:349 Brunner, (Heinrich) Emil (1889–1966), 6:441; 8:295; 13:172 Bruno, Giordano (1548–1600), 3:229, 230, 270; 5:11, 114; 6:430, 518; 9:69, 70, 84, 89; 11:168; 12:612; 13:321; 15:104, 289, 305; 18:214, 262, 280; 19:17, 69; 24:442; 25:327; 26:47–8; 27:333, 339–40; and Finnegans Wake, 25:289–93; 29:297, 333–49 passim; Il Candelaio (1582), 25:290; Spaccio della bestia trionfante (1584), 25:289– 90, 293 Brussels: HK visits, 1:455–6; NF visits, 2:742–3 Brutus (of Troy), 14:135, 362, 364 Brutus, Marcus Junius (85–42 b.c.e.), 10:360 Bryan, William Jennings (1860–1925), 27:80 Bryant, Jacob (1715–1804), 14:176, 177; 25:328; 27:67; A New System; or, An Analysis of Ancient Mythology (1774–6), 5:7; 14:176; 16:282, 406 Bryn Mawr College, 11:233 Bryson, Christopher, 2:599, 702, 709 Bryson, J.N.(1896–1976), 2:599, 604, 652, 689, 693, 789, 852, 877; 24:601 Buber, Martin (1878–1965), 5:154, 211, 228; 6:502; 13:109, 159, 179, 256; 24:176, 834; I and Thou (1923), 4:309; 5:345, 366, 369, 394, 396, 418; 6:429, 503, 594; 9:106, 111; 11:64; 13:160; 15:43, 69; 18:349; 24:903, 1011; 26:111–12, 124, 232, 272n. 12; 27:348 Buchan, John (Baron Tweedsmuir) (1875–1940), 2:593, 597n. 5, 608, 690; 8:360; 18:30, 41; 21:408 Buchanan, Donald W. (1908–66), 1:234–5, 450, 456; 2:788; 20:105 Buck, Pearl (1892–1973): The Young Revolutionist (1932), 1:340 Bucke, Richard Maurice (1837–1902): Cosmic Consciousness (1901), 8:386; 12:353 Buckle, Henry Thomas (1821–62), 3:16, 52; 21:23, 310 Buckler, Ernest (1908–84), 12:530; The Mountain and the Valley (1952), 12:249, 361 Buckley, Jerome Hamilton (1917–2003), 5:189; 8:218; 12:611; 15:335; Festschrift for, 5:122, 189; Buckleys, 8:593 Buckley, William Frank, Jr. (1925–2008), 7:154; God and Man at Yale (1952), 8:577– 8 Buck Rogers, 15:156 Budd, Louis J. (b. 1921), 18:184 Buddha (Prince Gautama Siddhartha) (ca. 563– ca. 483 b.c.e.), 5:320; 9:105, 179; 12:431; 13:51, 85, 393; 18:10; 19:120, 153; 20:7; 22:147; 24:1009; 26:110; 27:36; 29:303; did not write, 4:5; 15:77; 21:304; 23:126, 268, 280; 27:82; as hero, 13:234;

General Index

99

17:335; laughter of, 15:73; on miracles, 15:41; as prophet, 15:172; teaching of, 3:91; 13:46–7, 154; wisdom of, 24:271 Buddhism, 3:173, 277; 4:8; 5:73, 89, 123, 229; 6:630, 672; 8:30, 134, 226; 9:238; 13:51, 62, 100, 101, 135, 145, 151, 274, 293, 328; 15:108, 183; 16:314; 18:314; 19:14, 219; 20:297, 303; 22:135; 23:141; 24:16, 250, 267, 686, 1030; 25:142, 367, 388; 26:90, 112; 27:83, 115, 144; 28:341, 369; 29:57, 272; Butler and, 15:341; Christianity and, 4:199; 5:24, 262–3; 9:111, 221, 232, 235, 323, 324, 328–9; 13:4– 5, 21, 49, 52, 104, 141, 177, 180, 234, 236; 15:45, 173, 298; 18:410–11; 24:373, 374; 27:143–4; dream in, 23:250; and interpenetration, 5:xl; 6:619; 19:189; 24:933; as myth of concern, 28:366; NF and, 9:321; 13:xlv–li, 46; Nirvana and Samsara in, 9:235; 13:39, 180, 185; 15:298; personality in, 6:667; 13:87, 179–80; 21:206; and Pratyekabuddah figure, 8:172; on reality, 23:204, 242; reincarnation in, 9:243; 18:416–17; and Shintoism, 12:524; 13:350; 19:134; 24:833–4; Sunyata in, 5:357; 9:1; 13:553; 19:143; the tulpa in, 15:40; Victorian, 29:8; Wagner’s interest in, 17:334, 340. See also Avatamsaka Sutra; Oriental religions; Zen Buddhism Budge, Sir Ernest Alfred Wallis (1857–1934), 26:288n. 5 Budgen, Frank (1882–1971): James Joyce and the Making of Ulysses (1972), 9:272 Buffalo, NF visits art gallery in, 9:199 Buffoon, 10:xxi, 148–9; 20:178, 212; 22:160, 162–3, 167, 202–3, 206; 28:35, 39 Bulgakov, Sergei (1871–1944), 9:191 Bull, John (ca. 1562–1628), 2:805; 25:166, 170–3, 175, 183, 184 Bull, (William) Perkins (1870–1948), 1:116, 119–20, 125–6, 128, 131–2, 140, 142, 146, 172, 175 Bull image, 13:277–8, 358, 450; 19:171 Bülow, Hans Guido von (1830–94), 1:404 Bultmann, Rudolph Karl (1884–1976), 5:253, 268; 6:701; 24:931; on demythologizing, 5:82, 157, 162, 354; 9:96; 13:606; 24:1007; on kerygma, 4:86; 5:260, 265, 269; 13:606; 18:448; 19:48; 24:659; 26:97 Bulwer-Lytton, Edward George, Baron Lytton (1803–73), 8:128, 130, 132; 10:264; 15:22, 145, 150, 313; 17:287; 18:30, 382; 25:248, 277; 29:93, 94; The Coming Race (1871), 9:342; 15:134, 143, 145, 156; The Last Days of Pompeii (1834), 8:56; A Strange Story (1862), 5:177–8; 8:132; 9:342; 15:145, 291, 292; 17:111; 18:80; 25:127; Zanoni (1842), 9:339, 342; 10:69; 15:143, 145, 146, 202, 231, 292; 18:75; 25:127; 29:94 Bunner, Freda Newton (b. 1904), 12:155 Bunraku (puppet theatre), 7:504; 13:325; 24:536–45 passim, 896; 25:343; 28:483 Bunyan, John (1628–88), 1:84, 401; 3:93, 316, 480n. 72; 5:317; 7:439; 8:19, 480; 13:288, 317, 385; 14:120, 366, 402, 472n. 74; 15:129, 232; 16:228; 20:10, 23; 21:45; 22:108; 23:67, 280, 342; 25:259; 27:176, 225; 28:58; as dramatist, 15:27, 66; as moral allegorist, 21:100; 22:83, 105; 27:172; and the novel form, 3:74, 329, 385, 393; 21:24; as Protestant writer, 15:66; 25:166; rhetoric of, 10:66; Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners (1666), 3:393; 5:143, 184, 224; 9:67; 16:298; 20:25; 21:82;

100

General Index

22:287; The Holy War (1682), 14:240; 17:112; 22:187; The Life and Death of Mr. Badman (1680), 9:146; 14:324 – The Pilgrim’s Progress (1678–84), 1:374; 3:232, 273 & n. 1, 482n. 22; 4:111–12; 5:75, 141, 145, 223; 7:404, 615; 8:343; 9:13; 10:220; 11:39; 13:53, 142, 191, 312, 335; 14:77, 233, 364–5; 16:121, 133, 298, 354, 367, 392; 17:118; 18:88, 360; 20:25, 231; 21:24, 381, 499n. 2; 22:50, 54, 134, 146, 180, 287; 23:216; 24:547, 918; 25:372, 374, 397; 29:250; allegory in, 16:324; 18:358; 19:103; 21:418; 22:84; 23:107; 24:280; 27:171; hell in, 13:515; 14:89; 15:157; Ignorance in, 17:87; journey metaphor in, 18:411–12, 417; 26:90–1; NF and, 14:xxxi; 19:xix; as romance, 18:382; 21:80, 81; 22:286; seriousness of, 15:185–6; 18:18, 22; 26:65; sin in, 5:224; 11:11; 27:356; valley of the shadow in, 5:55–6, 143, 184; 9:106 Bunyan, Paul, 7:235; 12:57, 105, 271, 597; 24:520, 585; 25:43 Burbage, Richard (ca. 1567–1619), 28:466 Burckhardt, Jacob Christopher (1818–97), 1:192, 199; 2:595; 24:140 Burdett, Osbert (1885–1936): William Blake (1926), 16:277 Burgener, Richard J.C. (1922–71), 8:351, 398, 550 Burgess, Anthony (1917–1993): A Clockwork Orange (1962), 18:73 Burke, Edmund (1729–97), 3:276; 4:134; 5:178, 407; 7:146; 8:343; 9:49, 68, 100, 226, 275, 334; 10:127, 128; 12:3, 629; 13:53, 71, 106, 116, 122, 123; 14:104; 15:77–8, 119, 128; 16:299; 20:244, 263, 386; 22:306; 23:120, 215, 227, 229, 262; 24:692; 25:246–7, 263, 403; 27:111, 398; 29:61, 193, 268; aesthetic ideas (sublime, beautiful, taste), 1:68; 3:4 & n. 2; 6:633; 14:96–7, 98, 103, 169, 171; 16:228; 21:391; on art and nature, 4:64,143; 8:536; 10:88; 13:536; 21:255, 334–5, 351; 25:245; 26:153, 208; 28:61, 239, 634; 29:187; on bad men, 5:68, 406; 15:81; and the Canadian tradition, 12:349, 462, 499, 571, 642; 24:688, 894; 25:231, 237; as conservative, 17:110; and the dagger, 22:281; on French Revolution, 17:204; 18:153; 20:381; against the metaphysical, 7:285; 8:339 & n. 266; 12:457; and Paine, 5:47, 168, 176; 6:556; on prejudice, 8:230; 15:162–3; vs. Rousseau, 5:233; 6:493; 9:7; 11:23; on social continuum (contract), 4:203, 272; 6:655, 658; 7:368; 8:336–7; 11:148; 12:589; 13:127, 319; 16:96–7; 17:34; 19:34–5; 23:290; 25:236, 237; 26:220; 27:108, 109, 208; social ideas of, 8:178, 196; 10:129; 13:125; spiritual authority in, 17:275–6, 279, 282, 283, 284; style of, 10:67; trouble with his philosophy, 23:116; Appeal from the New to the Old Whigs (1792), 17:34, 279; 18:218–19; 25:253; Reflections on the Revolution in France (1790), 17:27 Burke, Kenneth Duva (1897–1993), 8:436; 10:312; 15:169; 18:372; 22: 385n. 26; 23:239; 24:480; 27:391–2; on Roethke, 29:170 & n. 3; Philosophy of Literary Form (1974), 15:164; The Rhetoric of Religion (1961), 18:428; 19:15 Burke, Stanley (b. 1924), 10:280; 24:124 Burkert, Walter (b. 1931): Structure and History in Greek Mythology and Ritual (1979), 6:504 Burlesque, 23:90 Burnet, Jean (b. 1920): Next Year Country (1951), 12:688n. 9

General Index

101

Burnet, Thomas (ca. 1635–1715): The Theory of the Earth (1681–9), 5:7; 6:594; 18:350, 356 Burnett, Edith Manning and Stephen, 1:402, 403, 409, 410, 441, 501; 2:552, 558, 574, 598, 656, 663, 664, 665, 670, 675–6, 677, 678, 680, 682, 685, 702, 716, 717, 718, 730, 743, 750, 789, 790, 796, 811, 820, 824, 826, 831, 841, 848, 891 Burney, Charles (1726–1814): A General History of Music (1789), 25:168, 174, 176, 179 Burney, Fanny (1752–1840): Evelina (1778), 12:569; 25:249 Burnham, James (b. 1905–87): The Managerial Revolution (1941), 4:264 Burning bush, 4:70, 79, 137; 13:141, 145, 146, 156, 157, 175, 180, 210, 228, 460, 471, 524–5; 16:164, 165; 18:400; 19:134, 136, 182–3; 22:135; 24:377, 548 Burns, Robert (1759–96), 1:467; 3:31, 97, 102, 479n. 69; 7:238; 10:20, 33, 75, 342; 12:94, 304, 389, 390; 14:12, 170, 174; 16:294; 17:10, 209, 258; 21:17, 20, 80, 245; 22:286; 23:148; 25:253, 398; Arnold on, 22:23; as popular, 18:22; 28:161; Address to the Deil (1785), 3:445; Farewell to Nancy (Ae Fond Kiss) (1791), 27:125; Hallowe’en (1785), 20:45; Holy Willie’s Prayer (1799), 21:50–1; 22:216; 27:91; John Barleycorn (1787), 5:305; 9:120, 129, 201, 286; 13:331; 15:229; 19:197; 23:109, 156; Jolly Beggars (1785), 3:97; 21:12, 241; 22:239; A Man’s a Man for a’ That (1795), 16:294; My Love is like a Red, Red Rose (1794), 21:446; Tam o’ Shanter (1791), 3:97; 10:118; To a Mouse (1786), 17:13 Burrill, Gary (b. 1955), interviews NF, 24:1040–2 Burroughs, William Seward (1914–97): The Naked Lunch (1959), 27:159 Burrows, E(ric) R. (1882–1938): “Some Cosmological Patterns in Babylonian Religion” (1935), 9:223; 19:322n. 70 Burt, Marion Elizabeth (b. 1911), 2:662 Burton, Sir Richard Francis (1821–90): trans. The Thousand and One Nights (1885– 88), 23:343 Burton, Robert (1577–1640), 3:389, 392, 394, 395; 8:165, 545; 10:66; 21:38, 241; 22:142; 23:194; 25:119, 260; as satirist, 22:215, 220, 221; style of, 21:369; 22:248, 250; Anatomy of Melancholy (1621), 3:384, 392, 394, 400; 5:52; 6:545, 555; 7:470; 8:19; 9:50; 10:54, 55, 99–100, 118, 119; 13:132, 545; 15:xxxviii; 17:211; 18:466–8; 19:15; 20:300; 21:xxvii–xxviii, 35–6, 78, 47–8, 86, 137, 369, 424–6, 426–7, 432; 22:xxxii–xxxiii, xxxv, 291–2, 301, 331; 24:531, 936–7; 25:34, 128; 27:293, 333, 341; 28:496 Burtt, Edwin Arthur (1892–1989), 23:46 Burwash, Nathanael (1839–1918), 7:xxxix, 607, 609; 8:90; 20:133 Burwell, Willard Beverley (1915–65), 8:34, 472 Bush, Douglas (1896–1983), 7:596; 8:192, 332, 357, 417, 471; 12:230; 14:5; 23:54; 25:47; 26:47; 27:220; on great thoughts, 12:356; 21:199; ill health of, 8:490; as reader of NF’s MSS, 8:290, 299; 22:362n. 39; and his son, 8:502; as speaker, 2:844, 845; Bushes, 8:336, 452–3; Mythology and the Renaissance Tradition in English Poetry (1932), 7:338; 27:317

102

General Index

Bush, George, Sr. (b. 1924), 5:208; 24:896 Bush, Hazel, 8:459 Bush, Ronald: T.S. Eliot (1983), 5:300 Butler, Doug, 2:819 Butler, Eliza Marian (1885–1959): The Tyranny of Greece over Germany (1935), 17:370n. 86 Butler, Joseph (1692–1752): The Analogy of Religion (1736), 5:76, 150; 6:433, 522; 8:225; 9:272; 14:371, 377; 19:118; 25:274, 402; 26:95 Butler, Samuel (ca. 1612–80), 3:361; 8:19; 10:56; 27:387; on rhetoric, 22:382n. 1; 29:55; as satirist, 22:214; The Elephant in the Moon (1759), 14:192–3, 194; 22:216; Hudibras (1663), 10:31, 50; 12:295; 14:158; 15:27, 140, 334; 17:65; 18:383; 21:49, 300, 362, 375; 22:216, 259; 25:276; 26:27; 27:185 Butler, Samuel (1835–1902), 2:653; 3:361, 398; 4:52, 61; 5:50, 61, 122–3, 124, 127, 148, 353, 354, 356, 358, 363, 369, 370, 387; 6:595, 702; 8:xix, 184, 457; 9:xxxiii, 19, 246, 247; 12:183; 13:52, 61, 302; 15:4, 16, 37, 41, 95, 122, 134, 157, 162; 17:25, 282, 284; 20:383; 21:37, 50, 55; 22:82; 23:120, 169, 212, 225, 230, 252, 262; 27:62, 139; as conservative, 8:336–7, 343; dandyism in, 23:265; educational theory of (habit, unconscious practice-memory), 8:86, 137; 13:5, 8, 39; 15:li; 17:xxxvii– xxxviii, 349–53; 23:250, 339; on evolution, 5:53; 8:125, 295, 296; 14:42; 17:341–6 (see also Life and Habit; Luck or Cunning?); on karma, 13:10; and Henry James, 15:349, 351; and Joyce, 29:342, 344; on machines, 8:138; NF teaches, 8:161, 166, 168–9, 302, 550, 551, 609; notes on, 15:331–42; as parodist, 29:118–19; on predestination, 8:116; projected essay on, 5:53; 8:350; ritual in, 23:203, 204, 229; satire in, 8:158, 166–7; 22:215; on Shakespeare, 20:364, 365; 28:97; on writing, 8:53; 23:xviii – works: The Authoress of the Odyssey (1897), 8:65 & n. 31; 15:333, 336; 18:47; Erewhon (1872), 1:374; 3:178, 397, 399; 5:233, 337; 6:517, 718; 7:69–70; 8:158, 167, 169; 9:15, 46, 95, 131, 215, 230; 10:213; 11:129; 13:10, 228; 14:357; 15:65, 332, 336; 17:182, 278, 341, 352; 18:238, 460; 20:27; 21:30, 31, 45, 84, 178; 22:143, 214, 215, 216, 217, 289; 25:6; 27:205–6; 28:632, 637; 29:119, 342; Erewhon Revisited (1901), 3:397; 28:97; Evidence for the Resurrection of Jesus Christ (1865), 15:336; 29:119 & n. 4; The Fair Haven (1873), 8:167; 15:333, 351; 22:125; 29:119; God the Known and God the Unknown (1900), 3:294–5; 23:133, 297; 29:64 & n. 23, 342; Letters between Samuel Butler and Miss E.M.A. Savage (1935), 5:122; 15:339; Life and Habit (1877), 3:303; 5:337, 355; 8:xxii–xxiii, 607; 13:301; 15:li, 39, 65, 332, 333–4, 336, 339, 340–1; 17:126, 277, 341–53 passim; 22:143; Luck or Cunning? (1886), 3:303; 15:342; 17:342; Note-books (1874–83), 15:337; Shakespeare’s Sonnets (1899), 15:333, 336; The Way of All Flesh (1903), 5:59, 64, 130; 8:564; 9:40; 15:335, 336, 338; 16:319; 17:277; 20:171; 21:83; 22:216, 289; 23:265; 29:342 Butt, Isaac (1813–79), 29:340 Butt, John Everett (1906–65), 16:179

General Index

103

Butterfield, Sir Herbert (1900–79), 8:329; History and Human Relations (1951), 8:584; 10:321, 323–4 Butterslide theory of history; 4:263; 5:234; 9:71, 72, 86, 371n. 253; 10:26, 126, 233; 12:560; 21:xxi, 177, 178; 29:102. See also U-shaped pattern Butterworth, Adeline M.: William Blake, Mystic (1911), 16:279 Buttocks, 12:99; 25:5, 22 Button, Henry, 1:176 Butts, Thomas (1757–1845), 14:307, 314; 16:221 Butts, Victor (b. 1921), 8:49 Byrd, William (1543–1623), 1:319 & n. 3; 2:805, 856; 3:62, 96; 25:xxxvi, xxxix, 166, 169, 173–6 passim, 181, 186, 187; life and works of, 25:171–2, 177, 183–5; NF and, 8:4, 43, 45 Byron, Allegra (1817–22), 17:54 Byron, Annabella, Lady (1792–1860), 17:54 Byron, Augusta Ada (1815–52), 17:54 Byron, George Gordon, Baron (1788–1824), 3:7, 8, 31, 67, 79, 83, 87, 276; 4:128; 5:82, 140, 142, 199, 215, 238, 325; 6:516; 7:236, 458; 8:138; 9:51, 65, 79, 117, 139, 270; 10:244, 348; 11:27, 37; 12:109, 276, 302, 423; 14:170, 218, 325; 16:95, 168, 227, 292; 17:76, 88, 103, 125, 126, 132, 188, 198; 21:319, 320, 450; 22:57; 23:97, 231, 280; 24:494, 930; 25:xxv, 116, 204, 246, 260; 27:130, 142, 321; 28:15, 186; 29:250, 306, 332, 364; and the Biblical tradition, 17:112, 113, 157; 24:959–60; Eliot on, 29:194; Gothicism in, 10:91–2; hero of, 17:112, 119, 142; on history, 4:356; 5:251, 297; 7:101; 17:116; 19:67, 216; 24:653, 871, 875; individual and society in, 21:432; 25:244, 245; influence and significance of, 17:68–71; on Keats, 17:181; for liberty, 4:99; 10:161; 13:363; life of, 17:50–6; 21:461, 467; 24:507; Mill on, 25:278; personality of, 21:259–60; poetry of, analysed, 17:xxvii, 56–68; rhythm of, 21:181 – works: Beppo (1818), 17:52, 55, 64; The Bride of Abydos (1813), 17:52; Cain: A Mystery (1821), 13:512; 14:200; 16:229; 17:55, 63–4, 87, 109, 113, 115; 26:241; 27:137; Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage (1812–17), 17:52–66 passim, 85, 113, 120, 131, 142; 18:246, 375; The Corsair (1814), 17:52, 53, 59, 66, 70, 142; The Curse of Minerva (1811), 17:52; Darkness (1816), 17:54, 87; Don Juan (1819–24), 10:16, 42; 12:295; 17:55, 58, 61, 64–6 passim, 69, 70, 85, 122, 131, 142; 18:302, 371, 383, 384; 21:41–2, 300, 362; 22:218; 25:5; 27:185; The Dream (1816), 17:54; English Bards and Scotch Reviewers (1809), 17:51, 64; 18:383–4; The Giaour (1813), 17:52; Heaven and Earth (1821), 17:63–4, 67–8; 23:9; 26:242; Hours of Idleness (1807), 17:51; The Isles of Greece (1821), 21:261; Lara (1814), 17:52, 53, 59, 60, 87–8, 113; Lines to Mr. Hodgson (1830), 17:62; Manfred (1816), 17:54, 59, 63, 67, 69, 79; 23:273 & n. 37, 290; Marino Faliero (1821), 17:55, 62; Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte (1814), 17:53; Ode to Venice (1819), 17:55; The Prisoner of Chillon (1816), 17:54; Sardanapalus (1821), 17:55, 64, 70; shorter lyrics, 17:56–8; The Two Foscari (1821), 17:55; The Vision of Judgment (1822), 13:512; 17:55, 64, 67–8, 100, 113; 19:203; 27:347, 364; Werner (1822), 17:62 Byzantine: art, 11:31, 34–5; 22:124; Christianity, 15:97; mosaics, 13:149

104

General Index

Byzantium, 15:115; Yeats on, 15:101–2; 29:264 Cabbala. See Kabbala Cabell, James Branch (1879–1958), 9:316; 21:299; 29:46 Cabestanh, Guilhem de (fl. 1212), 15:227, 285 The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari (1920 film), 20:155 Cabot, John (1425–ca. 1500), 28:348 Caccini, Giulio (1551–1618), 25:173–4 Cadieux, Fernand (1925–76), 24:89 Caedmon (fl. c.e. 658–80), 6:692; 16:41 Caesar (generic), 4:275; 5:108; 6:685; 9:171; 10:270; 13:435; 14:86; 15:233; 20:106, 117, 141, 384; 23:9, 26, 59, 74, 249; 24:683, 727; 25:296; 27:83; Blake on, 14:66, 71, 74, 384, 385, 388; vs. Christ, 4:59, 255–6, 260; 5:111; 6:634, 665, 672; 9:217; 11:118; 13:453–4; 14:384; 15:233; 19:112–18 passim, 301n. 48; 23:119; 29:94, 266–7 Caesar, Cameron Hull (b. 1910), 1:383, 386, 389–90, 392, 394, 412, 417, 548, 562, 564, 565–6, 570, 571, 575, 579, 580, 584, 589–90, 601, 624, 656, 660, 667, 690; 8:66 Caesar, Eleanor, 2:583, 601, 624, 656–7, 690 Caesar, Gaius Julius (ca. 100–44 b.c.e.), 4:217; 5:165, 409; 6:630, 633, 673; 8:174; 9:10; 10:81; 14:132; 19:223; 20:158; 25:158; 26:124; 27:40, 75, 78; 28:85, 281, 289, 552, 628; 29:266 Cage, John (1912–92), 9:39; 11:40 Cagliostro, Count Alessandro di (1743–95), 15:143 Caiaphas, Joseph (fl. c.e. 18–36), 3:142; 4:289, 385; 5:218, 230; 14:87, 153, 199, 376, 385, 388; 19:85, 152–3 Cain, 5:56, 57, 96, 318, 387; 9:160, 249; 13:235, 388; 14:141; 15:178, 201; 17:80; 19:163–4, 190, 201, 202, 203; 23:61, 304; 24:1076; 26:205, 241, 251; 29:291; and Abel, 3:116, 117, 207; 5:352; 8:134; 9:62; 13:146, 275, 278, 430, 459, 504, 510; 14:200, 290; 17:112; 18:93, 363; 19:162; 20:143–4; 23:25; 26:102, 165, 218, 233, 234; 27:206; 29:339 Cairns, Australia, NF visits, 5:178, 254 Calder, Alexander (1898–1976), 2:795 Calderón de la Barca, Pedro (1600–81), 8:310; 10:249, 360; 15:52; 17:328; 18:374; 20:202; 21:106, 233; 22:264; 23:283; 25:xxxvi; 27:66; 28:231; on Ulysses, 21:250; Autos sacramentales, 22:331 Calendino, Maurino, 8:296, 299, 320 Calf, golden, 13:277 Caligula, Gaius Caesar Augustus Germanicus (c.e. 12–41), 4:197; 5:46, 111; 13:473; 19:113, 180 California, 24:130 Calin, William (b. 1936), 28:xxxi Callaghan, Barry (b. 1937), 24:1037

General Index

105

Callaghan, Morley (1903–90), 7:508, 514; 8:46, 190, 363; 12:49, 549, 627; 24:28, 980; fiction of, 12:249, 359; on Toronto, 12:384; The Loved and the Lost (1951), 8:616; 12:363; Such is My Beloved (1934), 7:125; 12:348, 363; They Shall Inherit the Earth (1935), 12:354; To Tell the Truth (1950), 8:95–6, 102, 118; The Varsity Story (1948), 12:83–4 Calley, William (b. 1943), 24:253 Callimichus (299–210 b.c.e.): Aitia, 5:373 Calliope, 18:427; 23:135 Calpurnius Siculus, Titus (1st c. c.e.), 22:276 Calverley, Charles Stuart (1894–1963), 4:315 Calvert, Edward (1799–1883), 16:226, 269 Calvert, Samuel (1828–1913), 16:269 Calverton, V.F. (1900–40): The Making of Man (1931), 3:137, 154 Calvin, John (1509–64), 1:458; 3:xxiii, xxix, 15, 209, 269, 270, 281, 467; 4:219; 5:34, 134, 233; 6:458; 8:19, 46; 9:158, 299; 10:129; 14:190; 15:53; 20:25, 150; 23:48; 25:363, 364; 26:45; and Book of Revelation, 4:352; 13:595; 24:885, 1061; 25:384, 385, 386; importance and views of, 3:401–16; Institutes (Latin, 1536), 3:403 Calvinism, 3:268, 269, 276, 283, 325, 402, 411, 414, 416; 4:219, 352; 13:127; 15:247; 18:175; 23:28, 117; 25:347, 363; 26:62 Calvino, Italo (1923–85): Cosmicomics (1965), 6:448; Six Memos for the Next Millennium (1988), 5:203–4; 26:16; T Zero (1967), 6:448 Calypso, 14:297; 26:303n. 5 Cambodia, 27:115 The Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (1940), 16:267 Cambridge Platonists, 6:464 Cambridge ritualists, 20:xxvi, xxviii; 28:xv, xli–xlii Cambridge University, 1:486; 7:329, 341–2, 376, 520; 23:164, 331; 24:587, 644; 26:141; Wordsworth on, 7:162–3 Cambridge University Press, reject FS, 14:xxxiv Camden, William (1551–1623): Britannia (1586), 16:335 Cameron, Allen Barry (b. 1940), 12:xxxix Cameron, Ethel, 8:388 Cameron, George Frederick (1854–85), 12:136 Cameron, Jean Elizabeth (b. 1911), 1:24, 89, 151, 166, 167, 171, 209, 210, 216, 218, 291, 298, 355, 359–60, 385, 386, 394, 396, 426, 438–9, 444, 462, 497; 2:565, 596; 8:85 Cameron, Mary Louise Clarke (1920–98), 8:37 Cameron, M.G. Peter, 8:37 Cammaerts, Émile (1878–1953), 1:403 Camoëns (Luis de Camões) (1524–80), 8:349; 23:31; The Lusiad (1572), 22:54 Campanella, Tommaso (1568–1639), 3:223; 5:233; 7:369; 8:136; City of the Sun (1623), 3:391; 9:7, 16, 19; 27:201

106

General Index

Campbell, Alexander Bradshaw (b. 1933), 12:536, 540 Campbell, Joseph (1904–87), 5:308; 18:152; 26:xxxiv, 8; Eranos Yearbooks, 5:154; The Hero with a Thousand Faces (1949), 6:444, 562; 9:134, 285; 13:136; 18:375; 21:455; 22:399n. 87; 26:xxxiii, xxxiv, lii; 27:xxxi,145; Man and Time (1957), 21:285; The Masks of God: (1) Primitive Mythology (1959), 27:144; (2) Oriental Mythology (1960), 27:144; (3) Occidental Mythology (1964), 25:li; 27:xxxi, 143–6; Myths to Live By (1972), 26:xxxvi Campbell, Lorne (b. 1910), 1:90 Campbell, Marjorie, 8:161 Campbell, Mary A., 2:847; 8:186, 600, 613, 618 Campbell, Roy (1901–57), 21:40 Campbell, Thomas (1777–1844), 12:423; 25:203 Campbell, Wilfred (1858–1918), 12:26–7, 34, 164, 264 Campion, Thomas (1567–1620), 2:805; 7:204–5; 8:76; 10:21, 109, 113, 114; 12:147; 13:63; 16:95; 21:240; 22:256; 25:177, 182; 27:335; 29:195, 202; Book of Ayres (1601), 25:173; Cherry Ripe (1617), 5:298; 6:533, 690; 26:175; Lords’ Masque (1613), 18:137, 138, 149; Observations in the Art of English Poesie (1602), 21:12; There is a garden in her face (1617), 6:571; 18:226–7, 256; When Thou must Home (1601), 21:180, 451–2; 26:191; 28:103, 180 Camus, Albert (1913–60), 5:250–1; 9:55; 29:52, 93, 128; L’Étranger (1941), 11:47, 119; 17:122; The Myth of Sisyphus (1942), 4:294; 8:460; 15:255, 260; 18:113; 20:264; 24:39; 28:274, 313, 408; La Peste (1946), 11:18–19, 325 Cana, wedding at, 5:277, 298; 6:687; 15:303; 26:101, 178 Canaan, 5:32; 6:455, 456, 519, 536; 13:504; 14:311, 403; 18:420; 19:180; in Blake’s symbolism, 14:329, 356–7, 359, 361, 363, 369, 372, 380, 387, 390; Canaanite religion, 3:118–19, 130–1, 132, 332; 19:161; influence on Israel, 19:162, 163, 172; meaning of name, 13:460; 19:163 Canada, 4:43, 134, 141, 203, 207, 242; 5:66; 7:40, 176, 361, 550; 10:304, 306; 11:50, 185; 15:358; 21:493; 25:13, 403; 26:48; accent and speech in, 10:285; 11:103, 105; 21:328, 480; 24:1009; anarchic tradition in, 24:92–3; and Anglo-Saxon era, 27:272; bilingualism in, 7:181; 10:298; 12:644, 646, 669; 24:305, 334, 484–5; and Britain, 12:243, 344, 495–7, 516–17, 575, 619, 620, 643–4, 649; 23:299; 24:706, 723, 724, 891, 974, 976, 978; 25:50–1, 218–19; censorship in, 7:561, 574; 11:215, 216–17; class divisions in, 24:331; communications in, 10:343, 345; 12:243, 261, 348, 349, 558–9, 579, 603, 648; 24:88, 90, 95, 117, 457, 972–3, 1094; 25:216, 227; 27:328–9; cooperation in, 11:xix, xxvi, xliii; as country without mythology, 12:172, 256, 361, 477, 627; 24:648; 25:223; draft-dodgers in, 13:113; English and French in, 10:297, 298, 300; 25:50–8 passim, 224; and Europe, 15:36; and fallacy of “new country,” 12:31, 55–6, 276, 356, 522, 527, 550, 569; 24:493; flag of 25:7, 220; French, see French Canada; future of, 6:662; ghost towns in, 12:440; as Grove’s ideal America, 12:258, 364; heroes in, 12:462, 475; identity in, 7:90, 508–9, 562; 10:266–9, 278–9; 11:69–70; 12:305, 344–7, 403–5, 412–17, 419–20,

General Index

107

452, 454, 466–71, 472, 476, 493, 534, 574, 639–41, 659; 24:142, 352–3, 362–3, 442– 3, 457–8, 485, 516, 524, 573, 647–8, 1089–93; 25:xli–xlv, 202 (see also “national character in”); immigrants in, 24:102, 208, 233–4, 1053–4; 25:52; indigenous peoples of, see Indians, North American; lack of centre in, 13:70; landscape of, 9:34; 12:14–15, 256; legal tradition of, 27:305; liquor, attitude to in, 8:12; as model, 7:575–6; 12:532, 540; 25:202; and the monarchy, 11:263–4; 18:329; myth of concern in, 10:336; national anthem in, 10:300; 11:69; national character in, 10:278; 11:6; 12:253; 24:129–37, 335, 566, 888, 976; nature in, 12:349–50, 436–8, 470, 476–9, 500–7, 518–19, 569–70, 615–16, 646–7, 650–2, 673–4; 24:130, 133; 25:198, 201, 224–5; NF and, 7:471–4; 8:366; 9:76; 12:xlviii, 412; 24:325–6, 506–7, 971–4, 983, 1065, 1093; 25:xl–xlv, 37; 27:327–8; novels set in, 15:25; N–S and E–W axes in, 12:512; 24:88, 117–18, 232–3, 972, 973–4 (see also Laurentian axis); as observant country, 24:96–101, 230, 233, 241–2, 352; painting in, see under Painting; Pearson’s vision of, 12:428; politics in, 10:212, 282–3, 291; 12:322–3, 424–5, 419–20, 663, 667–8, 670; poverty and disease in, 13:99, 101; prenational to postnational, 11:7–8; 12:xlvi, 371–2, 521–2, 532–40, 553; 24:89, 95, 298, 500; 25:203; Puritanism in, 24:859; separatism in, 7:313, 515, 604, 637; 11:136; 13:128; 24:88, 308, 485, 492; 25:217; small population of, 12:78, 183, 314, 461; 24:307; social guilt in, 5:401; unity of, 24:299, 646, 769; and the U.S., see under United States; and war, 7:162, 396 – culture of, 1:79; 7:19, 24, 57, 272, 554, 557–8, 572–3, 605; 12:308, 508; 18:244; 24:xl, 229, 304, 566; 25:43–4; and assimilation of native tradition, 12:520, 650; 24:485, 689, 908–9; 25:199, 223–4; CBC’s role in, 12:247–8, 560–1; 24:776–7; church and state in, 12:461, 518; colonial phase of, 12:347–8, 526– 8, 666–7; 25:204; contemporary as international, 27:233; Currelly’s contribution to, 12:253–4; development of, 11:6–8; 25:50–8; documentary and realistic interest in, 12:447, 511, 550; effect of media on, 12:560–2; English stimulated by growth of French, 12:451, 514, 553, 576; 24:516; ethnic contribution to (multiculturalism), 10:190; 24:485–6, 500; 25:51–8 passim, 201, 218, 232–5 passim; folk songs, 12:238–42; future of, 12:672; garrison mentality in, see “Garrison mentality”; government role in, 12:88–90, 273–4, 668; 24:497–8, 751; guilt and fear in, 25:223–5; humour in, 10:286; 25:225; importance of, 12:244, 312, 325–6, 663–4; Innis on, 12:592; NF on, 12:xxxi–xxxvi; 25:203; notes on, 25:198–207, 215–37; problem of developing, 24:89–144 passim, 235, 238; provincialism to regionalism in, 12:530; 24:905–6, 977–8; question of distinctiveness of, 12:102–3, 106; regionalism in, 10:266–9; 11:29; 12:514, 540, 576–7; 24:136, 499–505 passim, 724–5, 893; 25:198–207 passim, 215; romantic vs. pastoral tradition in, 12:417, 434; scholarship in, 12:244, 352, 555; 24:622; television, 10:300–1; 11:157; three levels of, 12:639–41; 25:237; Toryism in, 24:525; 25:231–2; vitality of contemporary, 12:534 – economy of, 12:536, 539, 666–7; Innis on, 12:584–5, 592; mercantilism in, 12:347–8, 523, 550, 568–9; overexploitation of resources, 12:435–6; 24:437

108

General Index

– education in, 7:181, 518, 600; 12:90, 151–2, 252, 275, 375, 442, 461, 518, 671–2; 25:52; elementary teaching, 11:62–3; history of, 7:222–3; protests over, see Student protest movement; Sissons’s works on, 7:222–3, 224; underfunding of, 7:489, 552, 558, 589–90; 24:620–1; universities, 24:277 (see also University) – history of, 9:xliv; 12:104, 243–4; 665; 24:143, 892; Baroque beginnings, 12:436– 7; centennial, 9:35; 11:8, 13, 26, 27; 24:51; compromise in, 12:642; Confederation, see Confederation; contrast with American history, see under United States; controversies over, 7:510; as discipline, 12:244, 449; elections of 1934, 1:286; historians of, 10:301; jazz age, 8:553; as pageant, 12:467; peace movement, 11:244–5; prenational to postnational, see under general heading; and Quebec, 12:450–1; reflected in ballads, 12:240; repatriation of Constitution, 24:688; in romances, 12:356, 362–3; shortness of, 12:345–6, 446; summary of, 12:243–4; 25:215–25 passim; Toryism in, 12:517–18; typical incidents in, 12:58, 61, 262, 349 (see also individual incidents) – literature of, 5:281; 7:13, 542; 11:318–19; 12:40, 66, 522, 524, 650; 17:319; 18:166, 305–6; 21:449–50, 482; 24:294, 356, 428; 25:xliii–xlv, 53–4, 197–209 passim, 214–34 passim; 29:351; American influence on, see under American literature; animals in, 12:363, 477, 519, 616; 24:457; argument vs. image in, 24:130–1, 132, 231–2, 976–7; and Australian literature, 24:687; British influence on, 12:88, 423, 592; 24:97, 231, 241, 724 (see also “form and content in”); broad conception of, in Literary History of Canada, 12:341; Brown on, 12:xxvii; colonial phase of, 12:29–31, 549, 571–3; Confederation period of, 12:573–6; contribution of Pratt, Edgar, and Robins to, 12:79–80, 231–2, 234, 336; critical stance required in, 12:255–6, 284–5, 449–50; criticism in, 6:54, 235; 12:499, 463, 557–60, 673–4; 25:227–8; Daniells and, 12:545–6; drama, 7:395–6; 11:240; 12:246–7, 347, 409, 463, 529, 662; 25:201, 204; English stimulated by French, 24:458; 25:52–3, 199; ethnic diversity in, 12:671; 24:234, 236; 25:218; fiction, 8:194; 11:146; 12:247–9, 358, 528, 624, 674; 24:28, 62; in First Statement, 12:21; form and content in, 12:275–6, 356–7; French vs. English, 25:222; and the government, 12:88–9; and Governor General’s Awards, 12:322–3, 326; 25:214, 229; grants for English vs. French, 29:178; Grove on, 12:76; growth of, 7:585–7, 605; 12:448–50, 462, 551, 568–9, 577–8, 668; 24:77–8, 476, 484, 491, 496, 505, 645, 981–2, 1037; indigenous peoples’ influence on, see subhead culture, “and assimilation”; international style in, 11:31; 25:198, 205, 207; and Jewish writers, 12:618; language question in, 12:345; Marxist approaches to, 25:204; mythology and, 12:356, 361–2, 520, 648; nature in, 12:xxxvi–xxxix, 24, 33–8, 56–63 passim, 164, 256, 263, 350, 365–9, 482–92 passim, 503–5, 651, 673–4; 24:235–7, 905–6; 25:225; NF as critic of, 8:482–3; 12:xxxi–xxxiii, xxxvi–xl, xlii–xlviii; 24:103, 422, 481, 686; NF teaches, 8:594, 596, 600, 609; 24:583; pastoral myth in, 12:362–9, 371; 24:97, 137–8; position of writer in, 11:55, 105; 12:89, 343; professionalism in, 12:49–50, 463–4; provincial to regional, 12:620–1, 644–5; 24:978–80; publish-

General Index

109

ing, 24:505; question of its distinctiveness, 12:xlvii, 28–9, 250, 645; 24:240, 297–8, 492–3, 646–7, 978; radio drama, 8:101; read by Canadians, 24:100; realism and irony in, 12:358–9, 360, 361; regionalism in, 7:515, 575, 576; 12:514, 552–4, 594; 24:228, 235, 296–7, 458, 530, 646, 861; 25:200, 221; scholarly matured before imaginative, 12:244, 352, 555; and the tradition, 7:548; 12:276, 345–6, 357–8, 372, 579; 24:228, 231; tragic themes in, 12:456–7; in U of T courses, 7:554, 597, 598; value judgments in, 12:255, 340–1, 342; value of, 12:249–50, 341–2, 372, 465, 492, 507, 628, 660; 24:336; VC’s contribution to, 7:522, 608; women in, 12:503, 569; 25:222 – poetry of, 5:400; 18:419, 427; 23:73; 24:28, 314, 976; 25:225; academic, 7:64–5, 71, 198–9, 589; 12:267–8, 286–8, 291; 24:228; Anglo-Saxon character of, 12:56–7, 101, 266, 345, 385; 27:328; on CBC, 12:283, 285, 561; comic and satiric themes in, 12:258–62; of Confederation period, 12:527, 549; 25:219; development of, 12:114, 226–7; 24:240–2; form and content in, 12:265–71, 527–8; imaginative vs. rhetorical, 12:137–8, 479–83, 512, 519, 551, 559; magazines for, 12:182, 285; myth in, 12:xl–xlii, xlvi, 57, 128–9, 137, 165, 172, 173, 176, 199, 218, 270–1, 287–8, 291, 366, 394–5, 397, 418–19, 449–50, 482–3, 486– 8; narrative in, 12:59–63, 65, 82, 266, 281–2, 304, 365, 281–2, 286–8; national consciousness in, 25:219, 221; neo-Romantic movement in, 12:289–90; NF’s approach to, 12:xxv–xxxi, xl–xlii, 228, 418–19; 18:427; 24:61–2, 231, 980–1; from 1929 to 1954, 12:244–6; no “Frye school” in, 12:449–50; 24:363, 645–6, 980; as poetic conversation of cultivated people, 12:151; position of poet in, 12:283–5, 291–2; Pratt’s status in, 12:379, 381–2, 596; professionalism in, 12:172–3, 551; question of distinctiveness of, 12:28, 102; reasons for studying, 12:255–6, 281; Romantic lyrical tradition in, 12:58–9, 126–7, 244, 245, 280–90 passim, 304; satire and light verse in, 12:183; Smith’s importance in, 12:417–18; Sutherland on, 12:68; and the tradition, 12:xliii–xlv, 32–3, 55, 244, 491–2, 528–9, 550; 24:240–1; tragic themes in, 12:262–5. See also individual authors; North America Canada Council, 7:587, 626; 11:56, 132; 12:314, 323, 324, 381, 551, 668; 17:93; 24:584, 751, 973; 25:327; 28:251; rationale for aid to culture from, 12:273, 274, 276, 323 Canadian Art, 7:695; 11:132 Canadian Association of Adult Education, 8:477 Canadian Authors’ Association, 12:49–50, 80, 231, 323 Canadian Bar Association, 27:xxxiii Canadian Broadcasting Corporation. See CBC Canadian Club, 12:612 Canadian Conference of the Arts, 29:173 Canadian content. See under CRTC Canadian Forum, 1:132, 134n. 2, 213, 215, 2:507, 787, 798, 810, 813, 824, 830, 843, 850, 856, 872, 873, 897, 900; 4:xx, 245; 7:49, 125, 208; 8:105, 326, 332, 334; 12:22, 23, 68, 235, 285, 549; 15:11; 21:xxv; 24:146, 671; 25:li, 40, 43, 47; 29:12, 29, 43;

110

General Index

articles for, 1:215; 2:810; 8:55, 83, 146, 178, 187–8, 225, 238, 255, 262, 276, 277, 284, 318, 353, 457, 467–8, 543, 568, 575, 597; and the CCF, 8:207, 537, 556–7, 565; 11:xxvi; 12:409; on censorship, 11:217; character and influence of, 11:xxv– xxvi, xxxvi; 12:77–8, 408–11; and Communism, 8:643–4; Fairley and, 12:635; funding of, 11:132; HK as art editor of, 2:514, 732, 733, 744; 8:xxxvii; incident at, 8:90, 162; NF’s editorial work for, 8:xxxvii, 75, 76, 78, 91, 120, 126, 127, 149, 163, 165, 170, 185, 188, 200, 205, 227, 232, 234, 247, 260, 262, 304, 305, 308–9, 323, 325, 328, 359, 400, 486, 510, 515, 517; 11:xx, xxxvi; 12:xxiv; 24:242, 704–8, 980; NF’s writing for, 2:769–70, 771, 794, 843; 9:21; 11:29; 12:xxiv, 417, 418; ownership of, 8:393; Robins and, 12:236; staff of, 2:772; 8:48, 87, 92, 133–4, 181, 237, 331, 339, 344, 353, 370, 378, 380, 384, 474, 477, 507 Canadian Group of Painters, 12:41 Canadian Literature, 7:169 Canadian literature. See under Canada Canadian Literature Club, 8:187 Canadian National Exhibition. See CNE Canadian Poetry Magazine, 2:507; 12:99, 328 Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission. See CRTC Canadian Studies (discipline), 25:222 Canadian Writers’ Foundation, 12:231 Candid Eye (documentary, 1958–59), 24:91 Canfield, Dorothy (1879–1958), 7:235 Cannibalism, 13:465; imagery of, 15:285, 292; 17:132; 22:137 Canning, George (1770–1827), 21:43 Cannon, Walter Bradford (1871–1945), 8:33–4 Canoe, in Canadian culture, 24:91, 117 Canon, 4:89–90; 5:340, 376; 9:80; 11:67; 18:162, 305; 27:34 – Biblical, 5:376; 8:155–6; 13:589; 19:220; Apocrypha and, 13:425; development of, 13:528; 19:222; origin of word, 13:529; unity of, 13:170, 187. See also Tradition, literary, “selected” Cant, 7:466, 468–9 Canterbury, NF visits, 2:890 Cantillation. See Chanting Cantwell, Jennie, 1:144 Caouette, Réal (1917–76), 10:283 Cao Xueqin (ca. 1715–63): The Story of the Stone (The Dream of the Red Chamber) (ca. 1760), 18:72; 20:300; 28:370 Cape Breton, 12:496, 499 Cape Cod, 8:425–6 Cape Dorset, 12:535 2apek, Karel (1890–1938), and Josef (1887–1945), 21:117; 22:272; The Insect Play (1921), 2:644

General Index

111

Capella, Martianus. See Martianus Capella Capetanakis, Demetrios (1912–44), 29:26 Capitalism, 6:465; 7:361; 8:83; 10:143, 216, 219, 278, 290; 11:12, 57; 12:408; 13:36; 15:53, 320; 18:462; 25:33; American, 12:404–5; vs. Communism, 4:168–71; 5:103; 6:471, 622; 9:321; 11:288; 12:588 (see also “vs. socialism”); and democracy or oligarchy, 4:169; 11:184–5; 13:326; 27:94; laissez-faire, 4:169, 263; 11:253; 17:30, 320; and literature, 11:152; Marx on, 10:210; 12:588; 17:318; overproduction in, 10:214; social interests of, 10:275; vs. socialism, 4:101, 168, 247, 362; 5:65–6, 386, 397; 6:553, 573, 599; 7:601; 12:440–1, 520; 25:210–11; 28:640; and technology, 18:118 Capital punishment, 10:277; 11:158 Caplow, Theodore (b. 1920) and Reece J. McGee (b. 1929): The Academic Marketplace (1958), 7:111; 9:9; 11:63 Capote, Truman (1924–84): In Cold Blood (1966), 10:289; 11:148; 24:229, 945 Capp, Al (Alfred Gerald Caplin) (1909–79), 8:562–3; Li’l Abner, 27:207 Cappon, James (1854–1939), 12:353 Capra, Frank (1897–1991): Arsenic and Old Lace (1944 film), 11:119 Capra, Fritjof (b. 1939), 13:376; The Tao of Physics (1975), 6:713, 714 Car. See Automobiles Caravaggio, Michelangelo Merisi da (1573–1610), 8:351; 18:405 Card, Catharine (later Hay) (b. 1929), 8:239, 274, 331 Cardigan, James Thomas Brudenell, Earl of (1797–1868), 15:23 Cards, fascination of, 15:30–1 Carducci, Giosuè (1835–1907), 10:341 Careless, James Maurice Stockford (1919–2009), 12:325, 326 Carey, Henry (1687–1743), 25:170 Cargill, John, interviews NF, 24: xxxvii, 528–35 Caribbean literature, 24:502 Caricature, 11:81; 15:32; 21:84 Caritas, 15:39–40; 17:162; 18:309–10. See also Agape; Charity Carlell, Lodowick (1602–75), 21:263 Carleton University, 12:272–3, 278–9 Carlin, Vince (b. 1944), interviews NF, 24:770–8 Carlson, Harry Gilbert (b. 1930): Strindberg and the Poetry of Myth (1982), 5:213 Carlyle, A.J. (1861–1943), and R.W. (1859–1934): A History of Mediaeval Political Theory in the West (1903–36), 3:209 & n. 27, 216 Carlyle, Jane Baillie (1801–66), 1:x, 293, 294, 382, 404, 440 Carlyle, Thomas (1795–1881), 3:26, 50, 87, 91, 103, 276, 288, 299, 318, 357, 361, 376; 5:178; 7:612; 8:19, 60, 231, 343; 9:xxxiii, 16, 23, 77, 154; 10:67, 70, 128; 12:462, 498; 13:57; 14:249; 15:64, 102, 105, 117, 119, 120, 257, 259, 320; 16:290; 17:125, 149–50, 243, 271, 281; 18:116, 153, 427, 461; 20:170, 294; 21:80; 22:221, 286, 307; 23:25, 27, 36, 116, 120, 124, 195, 215, 229, 293; 24:801; 25:13, 269, 270,

112

General Index

271, 283, 285; 26:76; 27:69, 114, 398; 29:102, 266; on Byron, 17:70; as conservative, 17:110; on everlasting no, 20:24; 23:176; hero or great man in, 1:364; 5:164, 342, 409, 410; 8:149, 586, 591; 9:10; 13:8; 14:73, 218; 16:317; 17:70, 118–19, 277; 23:26, 142, 173; 29:141; on history, 29:59–60; HK on, 1:x, 382, 404–5, 440; irritation of, 13:6; on laughter, 21:48; and Marxism, 23:116; and Mill, 25:277–82 passim; and Morris, 24:849, 850, 852; 27:210; on Napoleon, 6:672; 17:84; on Odin, 15:134; relation to his age, 3:93–4; on Shakespeare, 22:22; 27:9; his style, 10:65; 11:36; 27:9; on symbols, 5:155; 6:601; 17:277, 283; 18:330; 22:81, 85; 23:169, 213; 26:104; on work, 3:286; 5:120; 7:83, 268–9; 8:535; 9:62; 10:328; 13:48; 15:322, 326; 17:314; 22:143; 23:xviii, 4, 26, 38, 116 (see also “and Morris”); The French Revolution (1837), 1:382; 3:94; 5:89; 15:70; 25:279–80; On Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the Heroic in History (1841), 3:303; 27:9; Past and Present (1843), 5:82; 8:422, 535; 9:7; 10:89–90; 15:29; 17:285; 27:201; “Signs of the Times” (1880), 3:274–5, 303 – Sartor Resartus (1833–34), 3:94, 303, 393, 399; 5:59; 6:561, 694, 722; 8:62, 162, 306, 488, 535, 603, 607; 9:15, 119 & n. 46, 185; 10:65, 230; 12:291; 13:301; 14:107, 264; 15:64, 96, 155, 157; 17:46, 70, 88, 277, 314; 18:79, 155, 330; 21:405; 22:81, 304; 23:62, 169, 265 & n. 18; 25:128, 272; 27:97, 210; and anatomy genre, 21:38, 78, 87, 499n. 2; 22:284, 293; notes on, 25:257–61; as quest, 17:118; and Romantic philosophy, 19:82–3; 21:312; style of, 22:249 Carman, Mary (later Hewer; Breckenridge) (b. 1911), 1:110, 166, 179, 195, 205–6, 213, 215, 217, 229, 248, 255, 263, 284, 287, 338, 356, 360, 367, 444, 450; 2:808 Carman, William Bliss (1861–1929), 12:22, 79, 126, 136, 231, 353, 485; 25:52; influence of, 12:129, 149, 155, 164, 286; poetry of, 12:27, 31, 33, 37, 129, 132; 24:235, 241; rhetorical and elegiac impulses in, 12:233, 366, 480–1, 484, 512; as Romantic lyric poet, 12:126–8, 135, 264, 280, 304 Carmichael, Franklin (1890–1945), 2:857 Carmichael, Margaret Isabel (later Bond) (1930–2001), 8:286 Carnap, Rudolf (1891–1970), 15:96, 151; 20:162; 23:52, 90, 129 Carnegie, Dale (1888–1955): How to Win Friends and Influence People (1936), 11:193; 13:44–5; 23:189 Carnegie grants, HK and, 1:234, 248, 256, 258, 260, 264, 265 Carnival, 20:201; 26:225 Carnwath, Anne Felicia (b. 1929), 8:93, 161, 307, 483, 484, 498, 514, 528, 529, 543, 554, 565, 596 The Carol Burnett Show (TV program), 10:287–8 Carpaccio, Vittore (ca. 1455–1522), 11:192; Legend of St. Ursula (1490–5), 2:737 Carpe diem poem, 22:280 Carpenter, Edmund Snow (b. 1922), 8:580, 598–9, 607; debate with, 8:470, 514, 515, 517–18, 519, 527; 21:xxxvi; 23:312; 24:13–22; Explorations, 8:606; ed. Anerca (1959), 12:220–2; 27:452n. 12 Carpenter, Edward (1844–1929), 3:132; 15:309 Carpenter, Rhys (1889–1980), 20:302

General Index

113

Carr, Emily (1871–1945), 2:720; 6:675; 8:480; 11:69; 12:8, 12, 57, 73, 85, 102, 138, 140, 281, 348, 417, 423, 434, 447, 484, 485, 511, 528; 16:405; 24:91; 25:xl, 192, 204; Klee Wyck (1941), 12:249 Carr, John Dickson (1906–77), 8:15–16 Carr, Patricia (later Bruckmann) (b. 1932), 8:598 [read Carr away], 606, 609 Carracci family (16th c.), 14:110 Carrel, Alexis (1873–1944): Man, the Unknown (1935), 11:228 Carroll, Lewis (Charles Lutwidge Dodgson) (1832–98), 8:139; 9:xxii, 138, 156, 194; 10:240; 12:187; 15:80, 145, 185; 17:250; 18:30, 31, 384; 20:99; 29:348; Alice books, 8:158; 9:122, 133, 150, 166, 250, 302, 310, 317, 329, 332; 15:202; 17:181; 20:42, 150; 22:290; 23:126; 24:465; 25:291; 26:172; 28:16; character of Alice, 5:47, 124, 257, 274; 9:222; 13:244; Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865), 1:287; 4:162, 263, 347; 5:239, 332; 7:470, 477; 8:379, 512; 9:76, 151, 216, 236, 312; 10:69– 70, 129, 165, 200, 256, 261, 283, 349; 13:l–li, 269; 15:114, 168–9, 228–9, 271, 272, 273, 293, 313, 329, 345; 16:403; 17:302, 308; 18:67–8, 82, 103, 104, 402; 19:78, 238; 21:44, 85, 312, 481; 24:196, 404; 25:34; 26:202–3; 27:10, 120, 303, 324; The Hunting of the Snark (1876), 1:157; 18:437; Jabberwocky (1872), 15:273; Sylvie and Bruno (1889–93), 5:47, 190; 9:317, 329, 342; 15:292, 329; 18:439; 20:385; 21:44; Through the Looking-Glass and What Alice Found There (1871), 5:291, 293, 331, 332; 6:530; 7:282; 8:317; 9:164, 210, 222, 312; 13:173; 20:356; 22:210; 25:149, 292; 26:182–3; 27:318, 370; 28:174, 416 & n. 103, 495 & n. 80; 29:106 Carroll, Madeleine (1906–87), 11:99 Carruth, William Herbert (1859–1924): Each in His Own Tongue (1908), 8:202 Carscallen, James Andrew (b. 1934), 8:617 Carscallen, (Jane) Helen, 2:643–4, 672 Carsley, Sara Elizabeth (b. 1887): The Artisan (1941), 12:19–20 Carson, Egbert Harold Alden (b. 1910), 1:270 Carter, Cheryl, interviews NF, 24:766–9 Carter, James Earl (Jimmy) (b. 1924), 24:505; 25:322 Cartesianism, 8:81, 282; 12:xlv, 399, 447, 476, 478, 483, 519, 646; 13:60; 23:62, 85, 136, 142, 225, 262; 24:457, 657, 730, 755, 928, 995; 25:201; 29:100; fallacy of, 18:461; ghost in the machine theory, 13:178, 206; paradigm of, 18:238, 240. See also Descartes, René Carthage, 23:156, 277 Cartier, Jacques (1491–1557), 12:271, 650 Cartoons, 11:113; 22:84 Cartwright, Julia (1851–1924): Beatrice d’Este (1899), 1:246 Caruso, Enrico (1873–1921), 11:74 Carver, George Washington (1860–1943), 8:572 Carver, Humphrey (1902–95), 2:853 Cary, Elizabeth (1585–1639), 16:275 Cary, Joyce (1888–1957): The Horse’s Mouth (1944), 8:317, 319; 22:46

114

General Index

Casa Loma, 15:22; 27:230 Casaubon, Isaac (1559–1614), 21:499n. 6 Case, George, 1:13, 236 Cash, Ken (b. 1910), 1:10 Cassandra, 15:330; 19:147; 22:203 Cassidy, Eugene Haanel (1903–80), 8:12 Cassidy, Harry M. (1900–51), 8:178, 179, 180 Cassiodorus, Flavius Magnus Aurelius (ca. c.e. 485–ca. 580), 22:250 Cassirer, Ernst (1874–1945), 6:510; 8:60, 191; 15:146, 150–1; 21:64, 169; 22:11, 326; 23:39, 45, 117, 223, 225, 228, 252; on consciousness, 15:148; 20:4, 162; and NF, 22:xliv, xlvii; An Essay on Man (1944), 21:189, 191, 193–4; 23:235; Language and Myth (1946), 21:130; The Philosophy of Symbolic Forms (1922–5), 6:603; 18:338; 21:189–96; 23:57, 136 Cassius (Gaius Cassius Longinus, d. 42 b.c.e.), 10:360 Casson, A(lfred) J(oseph) (1898–1992), 8:200, 210 Casson, Lionel: trans. Aesop’s Fables (1909), 15:83 Castaneda, Carlos (1925–1998), 5:79; 18:325; genre of, 18:424: A Separate Reality (1971), 18:142; 25:148 The Castell of Perseveraunce, 20:149, 160; 21:117; 22:187, 272 Castelnuovo-Tedesco, Mario (1895–1968), 1:219 Castelvetro, Lodovico (1505–71), 21:185 Castiglione, Baldassarre, Conte di Novilava (1478–1529), 5:88, 96, 232; 8:98, 135, 302, 345; 9:50; 11:59; 13:5, 18, 69; 15:27, 105, 106; 20:148, 154, 171; 21:85, 501n. 23; 23:118; 24:442; 29:101; life and character of, 28:347–8 – The Courtier (1528), 4:95; 7:61; 8:562; 9:16; 14:158; 15:234, 240, 261, 265; 17:4; 22:291; 23:26, 342; 25:173; 28:100, 627–8, 643, 644; 29:61, 266; analysis of, 3:392; 5:178; 20:380, 383; 28:346–60; courtier as humanist figure, 13:105, 108, 112; 27:40; as educational treatise, 5:337; 7:116, 273, 503, 528; 9:55; 10:52; 15:233; 20:387; 27:204; grace in, 5:370; 10:49; 13:5, 9, 17; 15:334; 17:221; 20:183; 22:154; 23:35; 25:268, 271; sprezzatura in, 8:591; 17:279; 22:86; 27:41 Castlereagh, Viscount (Robert Stewart) (1769–1822), 17:53; 21:41 Castonguay, Claude (b. 1929), 12:532 Castor and Pollux, 15:85 Castro, Fidel (b. 1927), 29:173 Catachresis, 22:263 Cathari, the, 3:249 Catharsis, 11:165; 18:387; 21:107, 154–5; 22:35, 86, 87; 23:223, 305; 29:149; Aristotle on, 3:333; 5:8; 16:159; 17:12; 18:387; 20:115, 128, 152; 21:382; 22:62, 196; 28:158; in comedy, 18:472–3; 20:140, 244–5; 21:160; in comedy and tragedy, 22:41; 28:7–8; as therapeutic, 18:470–4. See also Pity, “and fear”

General Index

115

Cathedrals, medieval, 14:108, 113–14, 405; 26:xxvi, 216; 27:229–30 Cathedron, in Blake, 14:263, 264, 378; 16:258 Cather, Willa (1873–1947), 7:236 Catherine of Aragon (1485–1536), 10:82; 21:147; 28:535 Catherine II (The Great) (1729–96), 21:250 Catholicism. See Roman Catholic Church Cato, Marcus Porcius, “the Younger” (95–46 b.c.e.), 27:43 Cattle, Rev. William, 25:266 Catto, Charles Robert (b. 1929), 8:497 Catullus, Gaius Valerius (ca. 84–ca. 54 b.c.e.), 2:806; 6:716; 7:400; 9:64, 263; 12:57, 267; 13:462; 17:95 Caudwell, Christopher (Christopher St. John Sprigg) (1907–37), 23:156, 169, 348 Causality, 13:218; 15:45, 137; Aristotle on, 7:189; 27:20; 28:5; 29:121, 150; Blake on, 14:43, 53; and continuous prose, 9:9; 13:291; 15:78; 23:142; and realism, 18:34; and synchronicity, 29:121–2, 123; two types of, 13:255; typology vs., 4:71–2; 19:xl–xlii, 100–1; 24:1009 CAUT (Canadian Association of University Teachers), 24:625, 631 Cavalcanti, Guido (1230–1300): 18:261 Cavaliers, vs. Roundheads, 24:370 Cavallini, Pietro (1259–1344), 2:726 Cave: as chapter title in WP, 26:199; in NF’s imaginative life, 9:76; 13:xlii; 15:39; of the nymphs, 9:119; 14:232; 16:59, 281; 26:253; 29:70, 257 – imagery, 5:22, 32, 282, 299, 301, 405; 6:515, 556, 584, 586; 9:157; 13:163; 18:50; in the Bible, 5:285; 6:579; in Blake, 5:303; in Keats, 17:191; in romance descents, 18:74, 79, 84, 85, 94; in Shelley, 5:30; 6:579; 17:167, 169; as the womb, 5:285, 288, 297, 404; 13:100, 341; 19:213; 23:106 Cave art, prehistoric, 4:101–2; 5:98, 289, 305, 316, 320, 326, 392; 6:479, 502, 527, 552, 579, 586, 593, 673, 718; 13:148, 149, 158, 369; 16:405; 18:74, 77, 346, 406; 19:213; 22:320; 23:106; 25:192, 341; 26:215–16; 27:57, 233; 29:22 Cavell, H. Elmer, 8:494, 495 Cave-mother. See Earth-mother goddess Cavour, Count Camillo Benso di (1810–61), 3:30 Caxton, William (ca. 1422–91), 10:19, 47; How to Die (1490), 6:603 Cayce, Edgar (1877–1945), 9:322 Cayley, David (b. 1946): interviews NF, 24:723–5, 809–13, 916–1035; Northrop Frye in Conversation (1992), 24:xviii, xxxi, xxxiii, xxxv, xxxvii Cazamian. See Legouis, Émile CBC (Canadian Broadcasting Corporation), 7:57, 137, 180, 569; 8:11& n. 22, 229, 266, 465, 478, 537, 584, 605; 10:268; 11:55, 240; 12:305, 409, 538, 629; 13:98; 17:41; 24:90, 102, 364, 689, 748; 25:213; 29:178; and Canadian unity, 12:413; Citizens’ Forum, 8:130, 140, 241, 266, 472–3, 481, 526; contribution to Canadian culture, 12:247–8, 283, 285, 343, 560–1; 24:104–6, 107, 498, 776–7; NF performs

116

General Index

on, 8:144, 270, 290, 362–4, 400, 481; 10:xx, xxvii; 24:xvi, 457; 25:336; 29:279 (see also NF: speeches); role of, 24:303–5; U.S. influence on, 24:100 CBS, 24:309 CCF (Co-operative Commonwealth Federation), 1:121, 157, 170, 242, 244, 284, 286, 481; 7:xxv, 32; 8:397; 11:232–3; 12:420, 620, 644; 13:19; 24:108, 580, 596, 643, 706, 707, 708, 983; and Canadian Forum, 8:207, 537, 556–7, 565; 11:xxvi; 12:409; and Christianity, 1:140; 8:78, 127; HK at, 1:121, 173, 175–6; NF and, 1:155–6, 168; 8:246; 24:306, 326; prospects of 1:140, 145; 7:29 hdnt., 30, 40; Regina Manifesto of, 7:311; in Saskatchewan, 8:219–20; and Woodsworth House, 8:515, 524–5, 526 Cecil, Robert (1864–1958), 1:166 Cecil, William, 1st Baron Burghley (1520–98), 28:41 Cecilia, St., 22:276 Ceiling Zero (1936 film), 2:637 Céline, Louis-Ferdinand (1894–1961), 9:119, 121; 10:357; 18:281; 24:151–2; 27:87; Voyage au bout de la nuit (1932), 6:466 Cellini, Benvenuto (1500–71), 27:228, 234 Celts, 10:82; 18:106; 27:146; culture of, 12:258; literature of, 10:33; 14:174, 176; 22:52, 54, 55; 27:57, 345; 29:118; mythology of, 4:10–11; 13:185; 21:152; 24:376; 26:219; 27:399 Censorship, 4:45; 5:200, 265, 294, 333, 375, 397; 8:55, 83, 375; 10:276, 303–4; 11:169; 12:47–8, 50; 16:8; 18:109, 163; 21:386, 469; 24:111–12, 123, 1070; 25:196, 208, 219–20, 283, 284; 26:225–6; 27:85–6, 158, 305; 29:148; in Canada, 7:560–1, 574; 12:278, 619; in a democracy, 11:215–19; vs. education, 8:283, 300; futility of, 11:159; and printing, 8:138. See also Expurgation Centaurism, 25:26 Centralization. See under Culture Centre and circumference: in Blake’s theory, 14:54, 264, 272, 340; 16:318; 26:xxxvii, 165–6, 183; in literature, 21:75 Centre for Culture and Technology (U of T), 7:306–7 Centrifugal vs. centripetal: in criticism, see Criticism, “not parasitic”; direction of attention in reading, see under Meaning; Reading; genres, 23:239, 245–6, 286–7 Century Magazine, 3:7 Cera, René (1895–1992), 2:690 Ceramics, 11:53 Ceres, 28:402. See also Demeter Cervantes, Miguel de (1547–1616), 1:118, 126; 3:15, 405; 20:86, 142; 25:211 – Don Quixote (1605–15), 1:52, 71, 78; 3:74, 391; 4:42, 206, 207, 349; 5:190, 361; 6:503, 608, 695, 696; 7:441; 8:19, 109, 513, 530; 9:55, 119, 142, 197, 204, 246, 255, 287; 10:150, 153, 251, 319, 379n. 32; 11:24, 105, 116, 147, 316; 13:127, 146, 334–5; 14:83, 115, 192; 15:13, 15, 193, 234, 238, 260–1, 266, 275, 276; 17:121; 18:28, 38, 108, 347, 369; 20:11, 102, 105, 168, 204; 21:45, 46, 80, 87, 386, 394;

General Index

117

22:167, 184, 208, 210, 214, 286, 293; 23:104, 108, 135, 304; 24:960; 25:138, 237, 323, 384; 27:76, 116, 243, 289; 28:25, 349, 523, 574; 29:30; and Borges, 18:105, 117; themes of, 21:433–5; 28:15–19; translations and interpretations of, 28:14–15 Cézanne, Paul (1839–1906), 1:449; 2:631, 706, 795, 819, 832; 3:321, 440; 11:34, 35; 12:72, 401; 14:108; 18:284; 22:122, 124; 23:16, 44; 25:167; 27:233; 29:314 Chadwick, Charles McKenzie, 12:153 Chadwick, H(ector) Munro (1870–1947), 20:294; The Cult of Othin (1899), 23:348; The Heroic Age (1912), 18:489n. 24; 23:348; 27:272; The Origin of the English Nation (1907), 23:348 Chagall, Marc (1889–1985), 2:831; 11:114; 12:74, 144, 631 Chain of being, 4:97–8, 124–5, 127, 203–4; 5:11, 262, 300, 346, 389; 6:428, 450, 486, 575, 584, 591; 9:xxxv, 157, 233, 236–7, 274, 283; 10:106, 257; 11:260; 13:205, 307, 323, 370; 14:44, 167; 16:63, 197, 425–6; 17:99, 107, 193; 18:218, 220, 321, 322, 413, 447; 19:28, 187; 21:133–5, 313; 23:6, 14, 17, 19, 22–3, 27, 28, 38, 50, 85, 147, 262; 25:149, 331, 344; 26:xl, 150–1, 154, 158, 173, 180, 199; 27:289; 28:liv, 33, 153, 316, 405, 410; in masques, 18:133, 136, 137, 139, 147, 149; in Spenser, 20:47; symbolism of, 9:322; and vortex, 23:38, 40. See also Analogia entis; Cosmology, “traditional”; Ladder metaphors Chaldea, 3:145; 5:23 The Chalk Circle (Chinese play), 20:198, 212–13; 21:407 Chalmers, Randolph Carleton (1908–77), 8:320, 339, 365, 484; ed. The Heritage of Western Culture (1952), 8:474, 481, 507, 519 Chamberlain, (Arthur) Neville (1869–1940), 2:780, 782, 805, 836, 842; 7:593; 27:269 Chamberlain, Lawrence Henry (1906–89), 28:128 Chamberlin, J. Edward (b. 1943): If This Is Your Land, Where Are Your Stories? (2003), 25:xliv, lvii Chambers, Sir Edmund Kerchever (1866–1954), 8:567; The Elizabethan Stage (1923), 23:347; The Medieval Stage (1903), 15:198; 20:xlvi, 7, 209; 23:347; Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1938), 8:455; 15:163; William Shakespeare: A Study of Facts and Problems (1930), 23:347 Chambers, Jack (1931–78), 12:530; 25:201 Chambers, R(aymond) W(ilson) (1874–1942), 23:164; Beowulf (1921), 18:453 Chamisso, Adelbert von (1781–1838): Peter Schlemihl (1814), 5:340 Champlain, Samuel de (1567–1635): importance of, 12:468–9; statue of, 12:467; 25:336 Chance, 18:46, 83, 100, 115, 121; Mallarmé on, 18:115, 121, 328, 337–8; in modern art, 9:292. See also Luck Chandler, John, 28:43 Chaney, Lon (1883–1930), 9:76 Change: adaptation to, 24:146; in the Mutabilitie Cantos, 18:221–4; in society, 7:346–55 passim, 414 Chanson de Roland. See Song of Roland

118

General Index

Chanting (cantillation), vs. singing, 21:246–7; 22:255–6; 23:94, 168, 181–2, 321 Chaos, 14:131; 18:218; 26:151; in the Bible, 14:51, 141, 143, 208; 19:130, 166, 216; 26:143; Blake’s idea of, 14:24, 53, 125–6, 137, 210, 253, 278, 280, 283; 15:292; 16:435; and creation, 13:557; in masques, 18:133, 135, 137, 138; as matter, 14:35, 46; in Milton, 8:64, 480; 10:103–4; 14:221, 233; in Milton and Shelley, 24:219–21 Chaplin, Sir Charles Spencer (Charlie) (1889–1977), 2:632; 3:367, 368, 427; 7:363; 8:19, 20, 169; 9:38; 11:43, 91, 181; 12:578; 18:473; 20:168; 21:114, 159, 162; 22:42, 213, 270; 23:331; 24:540, 566; 25:xl, 120; 27:290; 29:91; masterpieces of, 11:98– 102; NF on, 11:xxxv–xxxvi; as tramp, 11:116–22; City Lights (1931 film), 11:100, 117, 118, 119; 29:90; The Gold Rush (1925 film), 11:100, 117; The Great Dictator (1940 film), 10:149; 11:101–2, 116, 118–19, 121, 214; 20:116, 118; 22:151; 24:566; 28:25, 34; Modern Times (1936 film), 11:100–1, 110, 118; Monsieur Verdoux (1947 film), 11:47, 116, 119–22; 24:566 Chapman, Alfred Hirschfelder (1875–1949), 1:46 Chapman, Christopher (b. 1927): The Seasons (1954), 8:604 Chapman, Coolidge Otis, 21:498n. 7 Chapman, Francis Sweetland (b. 1927), 8:125–6, 299, 360, 373, 540, 575 Chapman, George (ca. 1559–1634), 4:76; 10:350; 14:187; 17:17; 20:145, 268, 379; 23:344; 27:44; 28:41, 73, 96, 259; 29:197; and Homer, 6:717; 10:17; 14:407; 26:61; 27:175, 319; and Shakespeare, 20:255; Bussy D’Ambois (1607), 20:254, 255, 256, 273, 276; Byron plays (1608), 28:277; The Conspiracy and Tragedy of Charles, Duke of Byron (1608), 20:260, 261, 273, 280; 28:262; Eastward Ho (1605), 10:128; 12:306; Euthymiae Raptus, or The Tears of Peace (1609), 5:231; 18:218; Revenge of Bussy D’Ambois (1613), 20:256, 257–8, 260, 272; 28:267, 277; The Shadow of Night (1594), 5:52 Chapman, John H. (b. 1940), 12:452, 455, 456 Chapman, Vernon (1923–2008), 8:550 Chappell, Edward (1792–1861): Voyage of His Majesty’s ship Rosamond to Newfoundland (1818), 12:503 Char, René (1907–88), 5:194; 15:77; 21:373; Hypnos Waking: Poems and Prose (1956), 29:l, liv, 124–8 Character books, 3:xv, 390, 391; 10:55; 22:246; 27:182, 386–7 Characters (literary), 15:75, 100, 281; 18:28; in comedy, 8:533; 10:xxi, 148–54, 245; 11:116–17; 15:9, 143; 18:126–8, 368–9; 20:xxix, 119–21, 128, 194, 232; 22:159–64, 192, 201–4 passim; 25:284–5, 315, 350 (see also Humour characters); doubled, 22:169; in folk tales, 18:185; identification with, 18:105; levels of, 21:150–1; 28:574 (see also Hero, “degrees of power of”); in the masque, 21:117; as narrators, 18:187; in the novel, 15:22, 24–7 passim; in romance, 15:142, 145–6, 207; 17:82; 18:95; 21:24, 79; 22:285; in tragedy, 20:251–2. See also Hero; Heroine Charcot, Jean Martin (1825–93), 13:7 Chardin, Jean Baptiste Siméon (1699–1779), 22:122

General Index

119

Chariot image, 4:33–4, 78; 14:56, 269–71; 25:309. See also Ezekiel Chariton of Aphrodisias (fl. 4th c. c.e.): Chaereas and Callirhoe, 15:375 Charity, 4:76–7, 81, 94, 179, 272, 276; 8:179; 11:259; 13:20; 14:101, 323; 15:149,163; 18:255; 19:248; 24:676, 683; 27:73; meaning of, 11:277; 17:272; religion of, 24:901. See also Agape; Caritas Charlemagne (ca. c.e. 742–814), 14:137, 153; 15:213, 233, 288; 18:40; 23:48; 25:212; 29:264 Charles I (1600–49), 4:218; 5:168; 26:223; 28:232, 273, 348, 467; 29:241; as dandy, 23:265; Milton and, 10:161, 162; 16:9, 10, 100, 123, 136, 166; 18:165; 24:387, 881; Eikon Basilike (1649), 10:303 Charles II (1630–85), 8:26–7; 10:111, 163, 303; 16:10; 17:16; 18:165; 24:387; 25:177; 27:14, 299 Charles V (Holy Roman Emperor) (1500–58), 13:83; 28:348 Charles, Prince of Wales (Charles Philip Arthur George Windsor) (b. 1948), 4:21 Charles Edward Stuart (Young Pretender) (1720–1788), 10:318 Charles, R.H. (1855–1931): Religious Development between the Old and New Testaments (1914), 3:154; ed. Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament (1913), 13:130, 287, 426; 19:274n. 5, 290n. 24, 306n. 24, 308n. 40; 27:416n. 33 Charlesworth, Hector Willoughby (1872–1945), 1:251 Charlesworth, James H.: The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, 26:295n. 13, 296n. 28 Charlottetown, 24:105, 131 Charm, 15:285; 18:73, 149, 345; 22:260, 262, 276; 29:144; and riddle, 27:xxxiv– xxxv, 369–70, 381–2, 384, 385, 386, 390; 29:345–6; varieties of, 27:370–81 Charter of Rights and Freedoms (Canada), 4:134 Chartism, 13:129; 27:21 Chartres Cathedral, 4:112; 10:210 Chase, Richard Volney (1914–62): The Quest for Myth (1949), 23:67 Chastity, 9:128; 15:330; 16:51; 17:181; 18:141, 219; 20:111; 22:140 Chateaubriand, François René (1768–1848), 12:281 Chatterton, Thomas (Thomas Rowley) (1752–70), 3:6; 8:139; 10:9, 33; 14:12, 169, 179, 183; 15:117, 225, 239; 16:229, 283, 289; 17:10, 13, 197; 21:243; 25:244, 252–3, 265; 27:57, 321; Aella (1777), 14:170; Rowley poems (1777), 9:224; 14:170, 178; 17:14 Chaucer, Geoffrey (ca. 1345–1400), 2:677, 870; 3:xv, xxiii, xxvii–xxviii, 93, 102, 107, 503n. 10; 4:98; 5:80, 205, 269; 7:43, 168, 195, 236, 338, 548; 8:19, 135; 9:291, 345; 10:6, 7, 9, 29, 35, 111, 112, 118, 173, 191; 11:152; 12:56, 59, 296; 13:159, 165, 342, 420; 14:123, 169, 203, 312, 314, 327, 396; 15:73, 100, 102, 115, 118, 121, 170, 200, 318; 17:96; 18:7, 139, 378, 383, 466, 479; 19:56; 20:30, 118, 159, 369; 21:35, 43, 44, 49, 66, 86, 215, 466; 22:89, 150, 216, 230, 234, 235, 292; 23:5, 65, 66, 74, 148, 251, 277, 322; 24:152, 167, 194, 231, 311, 937; 25:118, 165, 179, 301, 341; 26:197, 199, 249; 27:225, 257, 354, 382; 28:162, 403, 596, 638; 29:269; Arnold on, 22:23; and Bible, 13:426; Blake and, 14:191; 16:225, 228, 229, 240–1, 317, 407,

120

General Index

412; and Boccaccio, 29:332; Boethius’ influence on, 3:453, 457; concept of sacrifice in, 3:462–5; as conventional, 21:215; on copying his MSS, 18:452; estimate of, 3:440; folk tale in, 18:8; humours in, 15:26; 18:464–5; on “kindly stead,” 13:387, 404; 16:426; 18:219, 413; 28:421, 616; language of, 10:19; on love, 28:110; nominalism of, 3:439, 446; parody in, 8:513; rhythm and metre of, 10:11, 12, 13–14, 16–17; 18:192, 197; 21:13–15; 25:180; Shakespeare and, 15:16; 20:158, 313, 341, 349, 355; spelling in, 28:79; Spenser and, 18:105; 20:76, 77, 78, 81, 82; 28:69; translations by, 3:435–7; 10:77, 133; unity of his culture, 3:435; universal significance of, 14:124–5; value judgment on, 27:263, 317 – works: An ABC, 3:436–7; Anelida and Arcite, 3:446; The Book of the Duchess, 3:438, 440–2; 20:12, 15; The Complaint of Mars, 3:438; The House of Fame, 3:438, 442–4; 5:238, 352; 10:xix, 102, 131, 134, 136; 13:90, 516; 16:240; 20:15, 70; 23:108; 25:157; 26:161; The Legend of Good Women, 3:438, 446–9, 455; 10:109, 134; 15:122; 18:256; 21:14; 22:245; 28:390, 477; The Parliament of Fowls, 3:438, 439, 444–6; 15:263; 20:11, 15, 144, 190; 22:280; 28:643; Troilus and Criseyde, 2:603, 610; 3:431, 432, 434–5, 439, 449–67; 10:xix, 101, 131–9 passim; 12:180; 15:305; 17:107; 18:12, 64; 20:85, 135, 273, 329; 21:54; 22:96, 207; 28:392; 29:332 – Canterbury Tales, 2:623; 3:106; 8:523; 10:xix–xx, 12, 104, 105; 14:115, 124, 311–12; 18:8, 110; 21:40, 168; 22:48, 187, 212; 23:176; 26:219; 27:187 & n. 14; 29:67, 70; Blake on, 14:19, 115, 123, 153–4, 162, 312, 397, 402–3; 29:256, 269; characters of, 23:20; decorum in, 10:57; tales and their relationships, 10:132–9; Clerk’s Tale, 11:97; 20:158; Franklin’s Tale, 6:688; 15:237, 263–4, 274, 304; 16:450n. 2; 18:54, 464; 20:79, 142, 149, 219; 22:188; 29:256; General Prologue, 10:69, 116; Knight’s Tale, 2:805; 6:689; 15:34, 59, 263, 304; 18:64, 102, 146; 20:158, 341, 349; 21:54; 22:96, 204; 23:75; 28:392, 413, 418, 492, 597; 29:332; Man of Law’s Tale, 9:123, 302, 340; 10:98; 15:187, 188, 197, 375; 17:107; 18:75; 22:46, 185; 23:32; Merchant’s Tale, 8:32; 15:264; 18:88; 21:54; Miller’s Tale, 9:123; 22:105; Monk’s Tale, 3:450; 10:78; 13:386; 22:197, 398n. 78; 28:83, 201; Nun’s Priest’s Tale, 10:100; 15:88; 18:465; Pardoner’s Tale, 16:354; 17:140; 18:185; 21:405; 22:401n. 108; 29:163; Parson’s Tale, 10:46, 55–6, 66, 134–5, 135–6, 255; Prioress’s Prologue, 5:285; Retraction, 10:135–6; 18:262–3, 292; 26:49, 50; Second Nun’s Tale, 22:105; Squire’s Tale, 3:443; 20:77, 79; Tale of Melibee, 10:133–4, 136; 21:35 & n. 27; Tale of Sir Thopas, 10:34, 134, 136; 21:498n. 6; 28:196; Wife of Bath’s Tale, 5:298; 10:117; 15:172, 222, 264; 18:92, 465; 22:180; 26:188 Chayes, Irene H., 16:332 Cheever, John (1912–1982): “The Swimmer” (1964), 18:211 Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich (1860–1904), 7:233; 9:79; 10:154; 13:99; 14:193; 17:135, 336; 18:368; 20:148, 192; 21:79; 22:165, 285; 25:xxv, 284; 28:28, 137, 155, 243; The Cherry Orchard (1904), 18:128, 208, 210; 20:315; 27:289; 28:390; The Three Sisters (1901), 18:128; 21:109; 22:267; 27:289 Cheltenham, HK visits, 1:474–5

General Index

121

Chemistry, 7:77, 133, 250; 10:248; 15:68, 95; 17:98; 22:17, 20; 23:133; 27:56 Chemosh, 19:180 Cheney, Sheldon (1886–1980): Men Who Have Walked with God (1946), 16:279 Chenier, André (1762–94), 5:141–2; 22:300; 25:253 Cherubim, 22:134. See also Covering Cherub Cherubini, Maria Luigi Carlo Zenobio Salvatore (1760–1842), 8:5 Chess, 9:112, 184, 191, 207, 222; 13:173; chess-in-bardo problem, 9:liv, 21, 24, 56, 66, 190, 288, 340; 13:l–li; 15:229, 272; and Eros, 9:112, 138, 151, 263–4; symbolism of, 9:150–1, 184 Chester, Philip, interviews NF, 24:317–27 Chester, Robert (fl. 1600): Love’s Martyr (1601), 6:529, 533, 571, 690; 9:151, 152; 18:257; 20:373–9 Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stanhope, Fourth Earl of (1694–1773), 1:378; 3:276; 22:306; 27:181; letters to son, 4:293; 7:429; 9:225; 13:116, 543; 19:142; 27:24 Chesterton, G(ilbert) K(eith) (1874–1936), 3:8, 134, 258 & n. 2; 8:16, 480; 13:143; 18:116; 21:305; 23:265, 281; 24:580; 25:273; 26:96; on Browning, 3:102, 105; on Chaucer, 3:485–6n. 69; 10:134; on Christianity, 25:363; on Shaw, 17:45; 29:45; on Victorians, 3:140, 477n. 44 ; 27:58; his view of history (medievalism), 3:268; 10:92; 11:190; 15:320; 17:322; 23:243; 24:527; 29:59, 184; The Donkey (1900), 21:261, 459; The Everlasting Man (1925), 3:137; The Victorian Age in Literature (1913), 3:304; William Blake (1910), 16:276 Chew, Geoffrey (b. 1924): Lectures on Modelling the Bootstrap (1970), 5:416 Chew, Samuel Claggett (1888–1960): Swinburne (1929), 8:600 Chiang Kai-shek (1887–1975), 8:611; 11:223, 282 Chiasson, Rodrigue, 10:xxvi; 12:582, 583; interviews NF, 24:xxxix, 88–144 Chicago, 7:554, 556; 12:565; 24:1093; conspiracy trial in, 27:304, 308; Democratic convention at, 7:349; 24:103; HK visits, 2:833–4; NF visits, 1:100–26 passim, 135–42, 147–8; 8:604, 610–13; 24:764, 920 Chicago Manual of Style, 27:xxviii–xxix, 391 Chicago School of criticism. See Criticism, types of, “Neo-Aristotelian” Chicago Tribune, 10:322 Chikamatsu, Monzaemon (1673–1724), 24:536; 28:428, 483 Child (dramatic character), 28:245 Child, Philip Albert Gillette (1898–1978), 8:46, 240, 360, 529; 23:45; The Victorian House (1951), 8:482, 487; 12:xxix, 95–6, 226 Childe, Vere Gordon (1892–1957): The Most Ancient Near East (1928), 15:6 Childhood, 5:319; 15:35; 26:190; and pastoral, 9:248 Children, 11:329; 13:125; 14:15; 15:316, 329; 22:140; 24:462, 958; 27:24; as aristocracy, 7:318–19; 8:235, 273–4; 11:276; 15:261, 324; 17:279, 320; Blake on, 14:56, 78, 234–7, 379; 26:211; corporal punishment of, 15:45–6; in Dickens, 17:301–2; imagination in, 13:32; innocence of, 7:412, 453, 455, 509; 26:86 (see also Innocence); language of, see “speech of”; literary education of, see Literature,

122

General Index

teaching of; literature for, 7:337, 525–6, 532; 10:263–4, 305; 24:212, 404, 465; mental world of, 14:34, 49, 55, 92, 93, 229; over-indulgence of, 13:67; and poetry, 7:136, 157, 437–9, 543; 21:148–9, 323–4, 340; 24:192; reading habits of, 24:210–11, 212–3; sacrifice of, 3:120, 132; speech of, 7:198; 21:295–6, 324, 341; 22:257; 24:710; 27:179; 28:461; and stories, 11:161; 15:310; and violence, 11:164; “whole child” theory, 7:530; world of, 15:35. See also Education, elementary; Parents; Schools, elementary Children’s Art Centre, 1:165, 178 Children’s Crusade. See Student protest movement Chile, 12:243, 422, 509, 666 The Chiltern Hundreds (1949 film), 8:221 Chilton, Vina Bruce, 12:111 China, 4:224, 234, 248; 7:163, 175, 265, 278, 414, 423; 8:27, 108, 583; 9:17, 144; 10:209, 220, 224; 12:458, 584, 625, 653; 13:22, 38, 154, 324, 335, 547; 14:175; 15:320; 19:14; 24:117, 135, 444, 898, 971; 26:48, 146; 28:32; antiquities in, 12:446; art in, 27:229; Canadian studies in, 12:628; comedy in, 28:31; Communism in, 4:81; 5:65, 406; 6:465, 565; 7:360, 361, 569, 601; 8:190; 9:92–3; 11:184, 223; 13:308; 18:284; 24:54; 26:38, 110–11; Cultural Revolution in, 4:43–4; 9:98–9; 18:284; 24:52; dragon in, 22:145; drama in, 11:90, 110; 19:22; 24:941; 28:143; future of, 7:315; 11:287; Gang of Four in, 18:262, 442; grid design in cities of, 25:202; interest in NF’s work in, 13:liv; Jung on science of, 8:185; literature of, 7:205, 218; 10:341; 18:181, 247; 22:278; 25:338; 27:27, 236, 384; Maoism in, 9:75; 10:362; 27:98, 277–8; media in, 10:272, 295, 297, 299; as model, 7:547, 562; modern, 11:237, 250; Nixon in, 10:298; philosophy in, 13:349; Tiananmen Square massacre in, 5:406, 407; 6:646, 661; 7:615; 12:653–4; 25:235, 236; and the U.S., 11:13– 14; 24:894; written language (ideogram) of, 19:74; 22:114, 257; 27:370; 29:100; yin and yang in, 26:173. See also Asia; Orient Chinese (language), 5:40; 14:404; 25:210, 213; 26:73 Chinese (people), in pulp fiction, 7:560, 574 Chirico, Giorgio de (1888–1978), 2:811, 827; 8:290; 10:341; 11:94; 12:86 Chisholm, Brock (1896–1971), 8:243, 318 Chisholm, Elspeth, interviews NF, 24:283 Chittenden, Daniel David (b. 1911), 1:110, 195, 496 Chittick, Victor Lovitt Oakes (1882–1972), 8:478; Thomas Chandler Haliburton (“Sam Slick”) (1924), 12:310, 318 Chivalry, 8:117; 14:81, 137, 260, 285; 15:240, 242, 261; 23:9, 33; 27:40. See also Aristocracy; Courtly love; Knight errantry Choice, 18:235, 285; 21:490 Chomsky, (Avram) Noam (b. 1928), 18:275; 24:61, 781; 25:205 Chopin, Frédéric (1810–49), 1:13, 35, 43, 191, 211, 318; 2:554, 798, 853; 3:31; 4:41; 5:209; 7:554; 8:21, 313, 335; 11:109; 13:53; 25:8, 165, 168, 170, 187; NF plays, 1:366, 462; 8:5; as Romantic (decadent) composer, 3:56–65 passim; 25:161

General Index

123

Chopin, Kate (1850–1904), 18:183 Chorus, 22:163, 203; in Aristophanes, 18:130 Chosisme, 6:424, 426, 440, 522; 11:40 Chrétien de Troyes (fl. 1160–85), 5:186; 15:170, 179, 181; 18:250; 26:61; Perceval, 17:329, 332; 25:190; Yvain, 5:274 Christ,3 3:91, 150; 4:7, 11, 73, 221, 308, 320; 5:14, 45, 112, 139; 6:486; 8:110, 251; 9:23, 80, 89, 100, 117, 118, 121, 287; 11:68; 13:141, 214; 14:372; 15:176, 197, 233, 244, 260, 271; 17:96, 103, 160, 161, 172; 18:61, 133, 359, 363; 19:181, 210; 20:353, 383; 21:102, 216; 22:92, 178; 23:9, 11, 12, 29, 41, 66, 71, 108, 138, 324; 24:225, 1017, 1098; 25:287, 382, 406, 407; 26:120, 135, 183; 29:111, 279, 303; and alchemy, 21:212; vs. Antichrist, see Antichrist; as archetype, 21:159; Biblical imagery united in, 4:4, 160, 179, 352, 358; 13:473; 16:247; 19:188; 22:131; Blake on, see under Blake; body of, 5:112; 381; 6:504, 716; 9:183; 13:219, 458, 468, 469, 476, 597; 14:358; 15:69, 73–4; 19:120, 169, 174, 198; 23:17, 60, 73; 26:183; 28:640; as bridegroom, 5:277, 293; 6:463, 611; 9:186; 13:451, 452; 19:175; 26:195; 29:243; vs. Caesar, see under Caesar (generic); Chaplin and, 11:121, 122; and the church, 9:163–4, 213; 22:176; communion with, 28:319; controversy over substance of, 15:57; different conceptions of, 13:151; vs. Dionysus, see under Dionysus; as dragon-killer, 16:115; 17:330; 18:79, 106, 381–2; 22:176; as epiphany, 5:346; 17:200; as Eros figure, 5:332; 9:156; 23:98; as fourfold, 21:205; in the Great Doodle, 15:293; and historical Jesus, 5:145; 13:152; imitation of, 9:323; 19:244; 24:1099; “in me,” 5:7, 106; 6:427–8, 451, 456, 461, 528, 566, 611, 619, 682, 683; 13:378, 503; 19:120 (see also “whole and part in”); as key to the verbal universe, 6:540, 595; 8:257; as King, 13:364; 16:169; 28:505; as Logos, 5:191; 9:xxxviii, 312; 13:230; 15:217; 17:284; 24:138; 29:210; macrocosmic and microcosmic, 13:239; and metaphor, 13:287, 447; 25:389; 29:253; and Oedipus, 5:45, 290–1, 322, 327; 9:117, 149, 151; 13:296, 306, 334, 355, 457; 17:161; 18:61, 309; 19:177; 23:98, 101; 26:190, 222; 29:59, 64, 264–5; Promethean, 5:194; 6:422; 9:xlix, 122, 245; 13:375; 17:163; 20:207; 23:22; 24:221; 26:237; as saviour and redeemer in NF’s prayers, 4:291, 330–1, 373–85 passim; Second Coming of, 4:205; 5:277, 291, 412; 6:714; 9:185; 19:198; as a servant, 6:636; in spiritual life, 13:12–13; and time, 13:239; two natures of, 9:262; 15:278; 18:71; unique yet universal, 13:51– 2; whole and part in, 4:361–2; 5:7, 31, 86, 418; 6:429, 438, 526, 528, 603; 13:93, 378; 18:340; 26:88, 117; as Word, 4:62, 85, 277, 288, 300; 5:22, 24, 317; 6:521; 9:100; 14:58, 112, 118, 162, 204, 315, 337, 377, 384, 414; 16:305; 17:163; 18:340, 355; 19:36, 95, 131, 195, 220; 21:140; 23:47, 138; 24:662; 26:101, 164; Yeats on, 29:263, 266–7. See also Christianity; Jesus; Messiah

3 Here are grouped the more symbolic references, while references to the earthly incarnation (including the life/death/resurrection complex) will generally be found under Jesus.

124

General Index

Christendom, 8:63 Christian, William (b. 1945): The Idea File of Harold Adams Innis (1980), 12:585, 587; 24:1095 Christianity, 1:62–4, 242–3; 3:112, 134, 411, 474n. 11; 4:84, 118, 158, 175, 198, 225, 239, 249; 5:14, 49, 131, 136, 170–1, 202; 6:520, 589; 7:182, 267, 333, 352; 8:119, 238, 498; 9:81, 179, 204; 13:85, 86, 112, 115, 116, 138, 159, 257, 328; 14:47, 81, 88, 113, 131, 198, 234, 261, 348; 15:44, 193, 194, 199, 215, 223, 257, 282, 336; 16:98, 368; 17:153, 176, 194, 340; 19:115, 178, 188, 222; 20:290, 297, 382, 386; 22:133, 154; 23:8, 26, 37, 68, 69, 94, 126, 142, 163, 168, 203, 212, 283, 284, 319; 24:47, 50, 380, 397, 715, 756, 761, 925, 950, 1009; 25:xxxvii–xxxviii, 23, 235, 363–8 passim, 382, 386, 403–4; 26:9–10, 31, 48, 65, 86, 95, 124, 168, 259; 27:64, 83, 142, 175, 241, 275, 348; 28:23, 110, 202, 369, 589; and abhorrence, 24:250; in America, 8:577–8; 10:211–12, 213, 231; anti-intellectual, see “primitive”; apocalypse in, 9:224; 15:308; as Aristotelian, 9:327; attitude to OT, 4:72, 73; 13:585; 19:90; 24:553, 554, 557; 27:174, 177 (see also “and Judaism”); attitude to other religions, 12:524–5; 24:225, 284–5, 373–4; Augustine on, 3:200, 202–3; authoritarianism in, 18:235; 24:842; and bardo, 8:131, 132; beginnings and endings in, 4:56; belief in, 4:177–82; 5:354; 9:93, 100; 23:298; and the Bible, 4:218–22, 226, 227, 229; 13:240; 15:50; 26:xxviii–xxx, 44, 45, 129; 27:31, 85 (see also Typology); Blake and, 5:61, 252; 6:639, 670; 9:65; 13:143; 14:88, 94, 152, 172, 337; 16:198, 200, 207, 235, 279, 383, 419, 423, 434–5; 17:78; 18:267; 24:811–12, 925, 1004; 26:238; 27:402; and Buddhism, see under Buddhism; 15:45; Butler on, 27:62; on campus, 8:484; central to Western culture, 4:239, 242; and Chaplin, 11:101; as city religion, see “as urban”; and Classical culture, 3:180, 195, 205, 340; 4:219–21; 9:232; 13:357–8; 14:114, 159; 15:5–6; 16:138–9, 144, 156–60; 18:61; 27:43, 48; 29:59–61, 264–5 (see also “Yeats and”); and Classical mythology, 4:216; 6:677–8, 680; 10:258; 13:164; 14:159–60, 167–8, 172, 174; 15:265; 16:409; 18:13, 225–7, 259–61, 320; 19:42, 56–7, 111; 22:112; 24:225, 683, 789, 834; 26:43, 45, 130–1, 133–6; 27:116, 246, 247, 322 (see also “and courtly love”; “and Eros”); as comedy, 7:257; 9:xliii; 15:183–5, 203; 18:61, 63, 87, 112–13, 131; 19:177; 20:141; 22:200–1; 24:251; 26:235–6; 27:58, 85, 291; 29:243; as committed, 8:196; 15:9; 19:244; and Communism, 10:322–3; 11:239–40; and courtly love, 13:237; 23:251; 24:967; 28:99–101, 388–9, 473, 477; date of its inception, 19:112–17; and Deism, 14:72, 313; and democracy, 8:476, 535; Dickinson on, 17:260–5 passim; and drama, 3:334–7; 20:165; early, 3:148, 153, 156–7, 158, 160, 168; 6:514, 622; 8:467–8; 11:23; 20:106; 24:391; 27:39–40; and Eastern religions, 13:4–5, 223; 19:125–6, 153; 23:161; 27:143–4; 29:255; and ecstatic metaphor, 26:xxxv; Eliot and, 29:186, 211; epic in, 8:230; 9:xl; 16:219, 240, 241; 22:299, 300; 23:29, 69–70, 74, 92, 273 (see also Milton; Spenser); and Eros, 24:683; 29:284, 297; exclusiveness of, 13:22, 51–2; 25:387–8; fundamentalism in, 24:473–4; 25:341; Grail symbolism of, 17:328–9; and Great Doodle, 9:261, 269; hearing vs. seeing in, 10:271; 16:165–6; 19:136–8; heroism in, 17:334–5; 18:60; 20:294; and history, 3:142, 153,

General Index

125

197–9, 295–6; 4:31; 60, 73; 7:365; 8:337; 9:239, 243; 10:79–81, 86, 321–4; 11:227– 31; 13:293, 584, 585–6, 587; 23:68, 69, 243 (see also under Augustine); hostility to, 9:197; and humanism, 13:105, 110, 377; 27:39, 40, 45; and humanities, 7:52; iconoclasm in, 4:11, 12, 60; 13:156; 18:399–400, 402; 24:859; 27:34–5; ideology of, 26:34, 65; imagery of, 10:184; 13:449, 471; 18:339; 19:162, 171; 22:146; 26:178; as incomplete monotheism, 13:249; infantilism or stupidity in, 9:89; 13:303; 20:292; institutional, 9:189, 279; 13:143, 180, 182–3; 24:201, 788; and Judaism/ Jewish law, 3:146–50; 4:135, 139, 218, 220; 6:485; 8:134; 9:334; 13:220, 296, 304, 337, 338, 344, 362, 433, 447, 507, 530–1, 541, 572; 14:333–4; 15:287; 19:93, 103–4, 148, 151–2, 153, 191, 207–8, 228; 24:378, 754, 786–7, 834–5, 901; 25:311; 27:31, 145, 308 (see also “attitude to OT”); Jung and, 21:206; in Kierkegaard, 27:88, 89, 96; in Lagerkvist’s Barabbas, 10:320; law in, 4:139–42; 23:23, 118; 27:307; 28:116, 209, 379, 392, 583; and leisure, 7:83; 10:327–8; and literature, 10:46, 75–9, 96, 194, 246, 255, 353, 356, 358; 18:17–19; 22:40; 24:787–9; and the logos, 9:128, 234; 19:27; 29:290; and love poetry, 10:109–10, 113–14; Lucian on, 15:85; many elements absorbed in, 13:370; and Marxism, 9:226; 23:115; and metaphor, 4:7, 27– 8; 13:434–5, 467–8; 18:215–19, 349; 19:73; and metonymy, 19:28–9; Milton and, 14:312–13, 347; 16:4–6, 12–13, 39, 40–1, 82, 156, 157; missionaries, 6:695–6; and music, 1:199, 211; 3:136–7, 339–40; 11:88; and mysticism, 13:16–17; and myth, 9:10; 23:312; as myth of concern, 4:84; 7:257, 277; 10:335; 13:118; 17:102; 18:111, 379; 26:xl; 27:32–4, 38–9, 71–3; 28:366; mythology of, 5:64; 8:346–7; 10:230, 231; 11:60, 63, 66, 88; 12:526; 13:42, 200; 15:52; 17:96–8; 18:10, 12, 86, 314, 379, 381, 431; 22:172; 24:138, 753–4; 27:134, 322–3, 381, 403–4; 28:448–9, 494, 584; NF and, 4:210; 8:120, 149, 163, 174–5, 202–3, 223; 9:xliii, 323; 13:liv, 46, 144, 232; 19:xx; 24:139–40; 25:9; and Orphism, 3:186–9; and paganism, 9:168; 10:74–5; 13:272, 351; 24:375; as persecuting, 6:554; 7:257, 277, 549, 561, 573; 13:141; 17:324; 19:152; 23:288; 24:675; as phenomenological, 13:207, 210–11; in political slogans, 10:210; Pratt and, 12:159–60, 294, 302, 392–3; as primitive, 5:131; 9:145; 17:322; as proletarian, 3:414; and prophecy, 19:148; 24:385; questioning of, 27:74, 75–8; as revolutionary, 1:279; 9:281, 284; 11:277; 13:79, 82–3, 104, 117, 144, 350, 525–30, 584–5; 18:94, 161–2, 309; 19:114, 134–5, 137; 24:249, 250, 653, 683; 27:31–4; and romance, 18:5, 12, 92–4, 106; 21:152; Ruskin on, 3:282; sacraments in, 28:62; and sacred place, 19:180; saints in, 27:245; 29:272; and science, 13:158, 212; and second level of awareness, 9:314; 13:147; sexual symbolism in, 16:351, 431; and society, 7:286; 8:127; 13:351; 24:675; 27:211; soul–body dualism in, 6:622; Spenser and, 14:161–2, 312–13; spiritual life in, 4:210, 232; 13:3–4; story in, 7:445–6, 447; 13:236; tact of, 13:119; 18:99, 339–40; and teachings of Jesus, 13:47, 322; and tragedy, 9:58; 13:102, 534; 20:260, 267, 272, 280, 284; 22:194; 24:252; 28:8–9, 298–9, 324, 547; and translation, 13:174, 359, 419–25; 18:365; 19:21; truth in, 5:24; 9:110; 18:236–7; as underground religion, 13:94; as universal, 3:334; as urban, 13:452; 19:176; 24:375; 26:174; 28:635; and Utopia, 20:381, 385; 27:200, 201, 204, 206; and violence, 11:164, 177; 25:196; as

126

General Index

vision, 14:123–4, 154, 155, 161–2, 377, 407; 18:355; vision of ideal, 4:213; will in, 18:233; women figures in, 19:87, 89; and Word of God, 4:84, 14:335; 22:117– 18; 23:138, 141; Yeats and, 17:160; 18:61; 29:59, 60–1, 264–5, 299 – specific beliefs and doctrines: afterlife, 4:281; 13:515; 18:416; baptism, 26:91; Christmas, see Christmas; charity, 4:81, 179; creation, 13:523; 17:95; 18:233; 27:348; crucifix as charm, 27:376; the dead, 13:345; death, 4:289; 16:61; 24:251; death of Christ, 24:382; Easter, 24:285–90; end of world, 24:54; Eucharist, 18:340; everlasting gospel, 4:205–6; evil, 13:44; 26:240; faith, see Faith; Fall, 27:19–20; 28:418; God, 4:203–4; 6:666–7, 669, 680; 13:207, 351; 14:67–71; 19:130; 26:242, 261; God as man, 4:7, 202, 286, 289; 14:47, 59, 124; 24:198–9, 255; good and evil, 24:248, 249; hell, 9:334; 13:160, 228, 357; 19:91– 2; 26:200; historical existence of Jesus, see Gospels, “as myth not history”; hope, 15:253; immortality, 23:30; Incarnation, 6:354, 553; 7:365; 13:198, 206; 29:187 (see also “time”); justification by faith, 13:55; 26:66; Lent, 4:367–70; liquor phobia, 13:331; nature, 4:48–9, 61, 63–4; 10:108; 12:437, 475–6, 485, 525–6; 13:148, 151; 16:327; 19:132–3, 137–8; 27:35; 28:47, 238, 435; new creation, 13:591; original sin, 24:562; 25:409; reincarnation (against), 4:224; 13:329; 23:296; resurrection, 6:657; 9:88, 234, 275; 13:190, 206, 346, 501; 14:45, 196; 18:99; 19:38; 26:189; sacrifice, 3:125; 13:306; salvation, 24:32–3; second coming, 4:73, 207; 19:102; 26:224–5; sin, 4:139–41; 26:178; soul, see Spirit, “and soul and/or body”; suffering servant, 24:208; theological virtues, see Charity; Faith; Hope; time, 13:587, 595; 19:128; 21:290; 27:359; 29:237; Trinity, 4:67, 241; 8:158; 26:260; Virgin Mary, 24:1007; Word, 4:62, 63, 119; world, 24:38–9. See also Christ; Church, Christian; Jesus, teaching of; JudaeoChristian tradition; and individual denominations Christian Science, 8:253; 14:336; 15:38; 23:295 Christie, Dame Agatha Mary Clarissa (1890–1976), 7:233, 587, 605; 24:981; 25:249 Christie, Margot, 17:42 Christie, Robert Wallace (1913–96), 1:216; 8:550 Christina, Queen of Sweden (1626–89), 23:48 Christmas, 4:200; 9:36; 13:472; 15:89; 22:147, 273; 24:369; commercialization of, 11:13; date of, 13:71, 488; 19:194; 24:286; as Dickensian, 13:116; 17:291; 27:103; in drama, 21:118; editorials on, 8:225; “mass” in, 4:398n. 17; 7:557, 582; meaning of, 4:244–5, 248–52, 302–3, 311–17; 13:71; typology of, 6:441 Christmas, Eric (1916–2002), 8:340, 532 Christopher, St. (3rd c. c.e.), 9:169, 239 Chronicle play, 8:139, 144 Chronicles, Books of, 4:6, 13, 31; 5:27, 351; 6:620, 694; 8:156; 13:337; 19:28, 58, 183, 227, 246; 22:305; 23:20; 26:98; 27:77, 244, 274; editing in, 13:604; on Temple, 13:472; 19:221 Chronos, 17:166 Chrystostom (or Chrysostom), John, St. (ca. c.e. 344/5–407), 15:50

General Index

127

Chuang Tzu (ca. 369–286 b.c.e.), 5:195; 7:537 Church, 5:14, 315, 324; 6:451, 541, 552; 14:68; 15:108; 24:715; 26:117, 119; Blake’s sequence of, 14:28, 133, 135–37, 297, 313, 335–7, 367; community vs. dialectic exclusion in, 8:196–7, 198, 203, 204, 457; as continuous institution, 4:283; 8:336; 13:544, 546; 17:276; and culture, 17:283–4; established, 3:222; and expanded consciousness, 5:17; ideal conception of, 5:221; 6:514; nature of, 7:62, 68, 99, 164; real, as total vision, 14:336; and religious-secular antithesis, 5:73, 81, 143, 192, 202; 6:601; role of, 4:xx, 181, 208; 5:15; 7:546; 8:118, 383; 12:273; 27:200; and state, 4:173, 174–5, 261–3, 275, 363; 5:73; 7:278; 8:89, 467–8; 12:461; and university, 4:257–60; 7:168, 309, 354, 357, 377, 393, 405, 420; 8:86, 197, 281, 333; 17:282; 23:115; 24:989 – Christian, 3:147; 4:16, 73; 5:176, 300; 8:479; 9:98, 163–4; 11:57; 13:229, 239, 272, 370; 14:59, 131, 247, 335, 358, 378; 15:272; 17:194; 19:114, 203; 22:92; 23:12, 35, 57, 59, 70, 71, 119, 176; 24:730; 26:139, 207; 27:23, 35, 49, 361; and American Deism, 10:211, 218, 219, 220; as Aristotelian, 9:327; and art, 3:428–9; 27:229–30; Augustine on, 3:204, 208–9; 5:391, 409; 6:492; 14:261; baptism in, 24:368–9; and the Bible, 13:237, 354, 423; 19:244; 23:6; 24:381–2; Blake’s attitude towards, 6:661; 14:88–9; 16:329, 356; as body of Christ, 6:504, 716; 19:120; 23:60; as bride/mother, 5:26, 275, 287, 299, 327; 6:442, 452, 663; 13:480; 14:273; 17:165, 330; 18:61, 131, 226, 259, 381; 19:160, 175, 176; 22:176; 26:134, 174, 183; 29:243; calendar of, 19:117–18, 194, 195; 28:493; Catholicity of, 13:51, 76, 146; Catholic vs. Protestant ideas of, 8:283; 13:95, 276; as conventional, 1:279; 8:557; 23:291, 292; cultural movements and, in 19th c., 3:273–303; doctrine in, 19:104–5; and doctrine of salvation, 24:35–6; Eliot on, 29:190, 236; in Epistle of James, 3:156–61 passim; and Eros, 5:34; and everlasting gospel, 5:17, 29, 160, 202; fathers of, 4:xxiii–xxiv, 195; filioque controversy in, 5:152; 6:714; 9:229; 13:230, 274; fundamentalism in, 4:119; 6:697; and Gospel, 6:447, 449, 471, 474, 479, 514, 524, 534, 538; 8:270; and heresy, 9:93; in history, 13:279; HK on, 1:54–6, 58, 469–70; and Holy Spirit, 5:111; Ignatius on, 13:256; as institution, 3:222, 428–9; 13:330; 24:49, 204, 208; 26:xxiv, 180; Manzoni on, 10:319; martyrs as seed of, 5:305; in Middle Ages, 10:94; 13:144, 146, 147; 24:379, 384; Milton on, 9:100, 248; 13:589; 14:162–3; as model for democracy, 4:274–7; and modern culture, 11:243; and monasticism, 13:16–17; music in, 25:180–1; Newman on, 8:75; 23:204; NF and, 1:42–3, 163–4, 182; 2:530; 8:xlvii, 85, 145, 156–7, 223, 468, 587; 25:9; as patriarchal, 5:333; Paul and, 19:311n. 62; Reformation view of, 10:84; ritual in, 5:310; as response of Spirit to Word, 5:31, 97, 146; 6:427, 433, 448, 470, 472, 514, 525, 534; as a rock, 19:179; role of, 3:416; 18:216; 24:43–4; and Roman Empire, 10:80; in Russia, 5:402; sectarianism in, 4:174, 177, 180–1, 304; sermons in, 8:222; 27:102; social thought of, 4:254–69 passim, 351; as spiritual community, 18:329–30; structure of, 27:32; and Thomism, 8:127; women in, 19:311n. 62; and Word, 6:629–30, 633; 13:276, 340; 15:53, 163;

128

General Index

23:7, 55, 72, 73 (see also “as response”). See also Christianity; and individual churches Churchill, Charles (1731–64), 17:3, 64; 29:15; The Ghost (1762), 10:31 Churchill, Sir Winston Leonard Spencer (1874–1965), 6:634; 8:24; 11:186; 12:105, 540; 18:128; 27:288; 29:279; funeral of, 7:302; 10:271, 298; 20:294; oratory of, 5:244; 7:83; 8:176; 9:38; 10:296; 11:103, 107 & n. 10; 12:299, 392; 13:578; 19:46; 21:298, 358; 22:306; 26:32; 27:181 Church of England. See Anglican Church Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. See Mormonism Churchyard, Thomas (ca. 1520–1604), 7:527; 27:317 Churl, 10:xxi; 20:144, 212; 22:160, 163–4, 211; 28:35, 36, 40, 185; in romance, 22:183–4 Ch’u Tz’u, The Songs of the South (trans. 1959), 27:384 Ciardi, John (1916–86), 8:437 Cibber, Colley (1671–1757), 9:94; 10:81; 20:341; 27:262 Cicero, Marcus Tullius (106–43 b.c.e.), 4:11; 5:325; 7:84, 219, 484, 580; 9:285; 10:59, 67, 353; 13:245; 14:152; 21:184, 198, 499n. 6; 23:227, 284; 24:829; 25:158, 327, 340; 26:30; 27:181, 182, 344; on comedy, 20:105; and humanism, 4:159; 7: 267, 600; 13:103–9 passim, 112; 16:10; 27:40, 41, 43; as model, 6:470; 7:148, 565; 10:50, 52, 83, 247; 28:227; as orator, 18:175; 19:45; style of, 22:246, 250; De Oratore, 10:49; 18:371; 23:86, 143, 162, 176; 27:39; 28:349, 350; 29:170; De Republica, 20:384–5; De Senectute, 13:108; Somnium Scipionis, 13:108, 113; 20:385, 386; 23:277; 27:41; 28:638; Tusculan Disputations, 28:349 Ciglar-Žani, Janja, interviews NF, 24:1082–8 Cimabué, Giovanni (ca. 1240–ca.1302), 2:718, 726, 727, 734; 3:xxiv, 250, 283; 14:94; 19:65 Cimarosa, Domenico (1749–1801), 17:18 Cincinnati, 8:99 Cinderella, 4:107; 7:436, 452; 15:242, 271; 18::41, 106; 20:302; 23:305; archetype, 5:142, 223, 311; 6:530; 22:42; 26:62–3 Cinema. See Movies Cinthio (Giovanni Battista Giraldi) (1504–73), 28:582 Circe, 14:297–8, 344, 345; 27:376, 410 Circle: in Blake, 14:275, 375; and cycle, 18:168; of fifths, 23:273–6 & n. 41, 278; as infinity, 18:289; and spiral, 18:114; of stories, 7:441, 442, 460 . See also Centre and circumference; Cycle; Wheel Circus, 8:527; 11:89–90; 13:99; 20:205, 210 Cirlot, Juan Eduardo (1916–73): A Dictionary of Symbols (1958), 9:14 Citizen Kane (1941 film), 8:41 Citizens’ Forum. See under CBC City, 11:60–1; 13:163; 15:273; 17:100; 21:134; 23:145, 261; 24:389–90, 807; 27:193; in Blake’s symbolism, 14:43, 224, 272; capital, 8:99; of the dead, 17:147; demonic,

General Index

129

9:289; as experience, 11:44–5; growth of, 3:14–15, 17, 274; 9:238; horrors of modern, 11:19–20; 24:151, 265, 272, 345, 346, 529; imagery, 22:130, 134, 135, 141, 142, 144; 29:283; imagery of in Bible, 13:430, 457, 458, 460–1, 468; 19:163– 4, 175, 177–9; 23:17, 319; 24:873; positives and negatives of, 24:906; Romantic view of, 17:104; streets and buildings in, 13:205, 213, 232; as true Eden, 14:230, 231, 237, 354, 376, 390; two, 24:37–9 passim City of God, 3:204–6; 4:255, 265; 7:368; 11:257; 14:247, 261, 300, 384, 389; 17:97, 104, 108; 18:112; 27:108, 200 Civilization, 7:49; 24:390; changing views of, 7:253–4; 11:61–2; 17:81, 100–10, 153–4; 26:208; 27:35 (see also Cosmology); as imaginative construct, 10:263; as natural to mankind, 7:182, 409; 10:86–7; as Spenglerian late stage, 9:27; 10:277; 11:266–7, 299; 29:260; as transformation of nature, 22:l, 91, 98, 104–7; 27:37; as unit in history, 3:204, 213–14. See also Culture Civil Service, 10:282 Civil War (American), 7:228, 363, 403; 10:322; 12:535, 643; 13:539; 25:281; 27:95 Clair, René (1898–1981): Sous les toits de Paris (1930 film), 11:111 Clairmont, Claire (1798–1879), 17:54; 29:364 Clairmont, Robert (b. 1902), 29:23 Clare, David Roblin (1876–1948), 1:117, 166, 476, 478; 2:617 Clare, Earl, 2:617 Clare, Florence (later Cragg) (1909–2002), 1:19, 30, 43, 51, 76, 81, 117, 121, 128, 166, 167, 202, 209–10, 217, 221, 272, 298, 311, 367, 385, 386, 394, 396, 427, 446, 461, 487, 496, 499; 2:617, 749, 808, 861–2; analysis of, 1:476–8 Clare, Ida May (later Conklin) (1911–2009), 1:30, 76, 158, 174, 272, 476; 2:617; Helen Kemp and, 1:33, 48, 54, 117, 128, 166, 167, 173, 179; 2:749, 760; NF’s relationship with, 1:186, 198, 202, 209, 217, 221, 239, 298 Clare, John (1793–1864), 16:296 Clare, Margaret (later Wright) (1907–88), 1:33, 476 Claremont Reading Conference, 27:xxiv Claritas. See under Joyce, A Portrait of the Artist Clark, Alexander Frederick Bruce (b. 1884), 8:474, 507, 537, 565; Boileau and the French Classical Critics (1925), 8:231; 15:9 Clark, Donald Lemen (1886–1966): Rhetoric and Poetry in the Renaissance (1922), 27:190 Clark, Sir James (1800–62), 17:213 Clark, John Abbott (d. 1965), 8:181, 193 Clark, June, 8:103, 163, 303; attacks NF’s ideas, 8:166, 167, 174, 177 Clark, Paraskeva (1898–1986), 2:787; 8:480 Clark, Philip T., 8:210 Clark, Robert Maurice (1904–96), 1:174 Clark, Samuel Delbert (1910–2003), 8:320 Clarke, Sir Arthur C. (1917–2008): Childhood’s End (1953), 6:494; 15:lv; The City

130

General Index

and the Stars (1956), 18:72; Rendezvous with Rama (1973), 15:260; 2001: A Space Odyssey, see under Kubrick Clarke, Charles Cowden (1787–1877), 17:206 Clarke, Ernest George (1939–97), 13:250 Clarke, George Herbert (1873–1953), 1:xvii, 4, 34, 46, 61, 231, 239, 289–90, 293, 297–8, 393, 487; 2:619, 723; 12:128 Clarke, Irene (b. 1903), 8:226, 481 Clarke, Jack and Alice, 1:244, 277, 285, 286 Clarke, John Henry (1852–1931): William Blake on the Lord’s Prayer (1927), 16:280 Clarke, Mary Louise (b. 1919), 2:887 Clarke, Morley (b. 1921), 8:167 Clarke, William Henry (1902–55), 8:226 Class, social: 7:268, 513; 8:323; 9:140; Arnold on, 27:114–15 ; conflict, 11:252; 17:283, 317; 18:158; in criticism, 24:755; and culture, 22:322–3; and education, 7:500–2, 527–9; 24:153–5; inequality in, 25:139; and speech, 21:327–8, 341, 350; 23:149; 24:331. See also individual classes Classic (literary), 7:60, 78, 82, 148, 149, 341, 358, 367; 9:27; 10:248; 24:741; in education, 7:50, 52, 152; 27:149, 155; meaning of term, 4:42–3, 90, 123, 209, 346–7; 7:527; 15:252, 253, 254, 296; 18:157, 315, 353; 19:238; 21:127, 481; 22:320; 24:68, 488–9, 767, 947; 27:407; 29:169; primitive formulas in, 22:18. See also Masterpiece Classical age and culture, 23:135, 271, 344; 25:23; 26:32, 144; 27:33; Blake’s view of, 13:164; 14:41, 48, 67, 70, 95, 105, 108, 112–13, 114, 134–5, 152–3, 176, 177, 218, 258, 394; 15; 15:32; 16:283, 451n. 15; Christianity and, see under Christianity; educational ideals of, 28:643; humanism and value of studying, 7:111, 267–8, 336, 342, 374, 544; 16:10; 23:126; 24:300, 339, 746; 27:38–9, 41, 43, 48–50, 149; 29:41; and Judaism, 3:142–3; lacked philosophy of history, 3:192, 193–6; Milton’s attitude to, 16:10, 151, 156–60, 262; parallels and contrasts with Biblical age, 25:380–3; phases of, parallel with modern civilization, 3:141–2, 215; 16:406; 22:319; 23:7; 29:60, 260; questionnaire on modern significance of, 7:215–21; religion in, 27:144; 28:341; social contract in, 19:113 – literature of, 7:125, 152, 240, 442; 10:47, 48; 12:277; 13:526; 14:114, 311, 314–15; 18:255; 21:241; 24:318, 350, 683; 27:8, 84; Blake’s knowledge of, 16:283; criticism of, 7:144; 27:119; drama, 23:249; elegaic tradition in, 16:24–7; epic, 23:74, 273; 27:190; five modes in, 21:152; 22:33, 40, 51, 59; genre theory in, 23:306; influences of on English poetry, 10:21; 28:465, 488; as model, 29:169, 172 – mythology of, 13:417, 472; 14:231, 353, 406; 15:50, 309; 16:428; 18:224–7, 259– 61, 320; 19:68, 84, 111; 21:476–7; 22:51, 112, 124, 150, 188, 269; 24:313; 26:160, 222, 236; 27:132, 134, 345, 399; 28:417, 496–7; 29:54; allegorical interpretation of, 19:28; 27:135–6, 173, 174–5, 244–5; Bush on, 7:338; 27:317; descents of gods in, 26:235; earth-mother and sky-father figures in, 19:87–8; on hero,

General Index

131

26:235; importance of teaching, 7:108, 151, 153, 202, 239, 443, 473; 10:240; 24:69, 161, 168, 191, 340, 465; 27:224; persistence of, 24:313–14, 834; sexual symbolism in, 16:135, 138–9. See also Greece (ancient); Latin; Paganism; Roman Empire; Rome, ancient Classical vs. Romantic (in art and criticism), 3:24–5; 17:7, 77–8; 23:216, 285, 303; 25:349 Classics (discipline), 24:750; changing status of, 7:60, 72, 269, 274, 487; at U of T, 7:481–2; 24:626–7 Claude Lorraine (Claude Gellée) (1600–82), 14:106 Claudel, Paul (1868–1955), 9:303; 11:47, 242; 12:528; 13:323; 18:339; 19:11; 21:119, 140; 22:274; 23:190; 27:87; Introduction au “livre de Ruth” (1938), 4:111; 25:390, 394, 395 Claudian (Claudius Claudianus) (c.e. ca. 370–ca. 404), 20:67, 81; panegyrics on Stilicho, 5:30; 18:287; De raptu proserpinae, 22:46 Claudius I (Tiberius Claudius Drusus Nero Germanicus) (10 b.c.e.–c.e. 54), 4:216 Clausewitz, Karl Marie von (1780–1831), 12:643; 16:313 Clawson, William Hall (1879–1964), 8:300, 316, 321, 360, 371, 522 Cleanthes (ca. 331–232 b.c.e.), 19:88 Cleary, Val, interviews NF, 24:227–9 Cleaver, Eldridge (b. 1935), 7:386 Cleaver, Ivan (b. 1911), 1:179 Cleisthenes (6th c. b.c.e.), 20:208; 22:43 Cleland, John (1709–89): Fanny Hill (1749), 17:31; 25:243, 248–9, 254 Clement I, Pope (1st c. c.e.), 8:63; 19:175; epistles of, 3:158; 5:196; Clementine Recognitions, 4:60; 9:287, 340, 345; 15:184, 188, 195, 197, 201, 207, 277, 279, 290, 375; 18:5, 92–3; 19:226 Clement of Alexandria, St. (ca. c.e. 150–215), 3:188; 5:89, 196, 250; 9:327; 13:426; 15:49; 24:780; 26:112 & n. 26, 150 & n. 26 Clementi, Muzio (1752–1832), 1:97; 24:735, 740, 799; Didone Abbandonata (1821), 7:250; 24:741 Clements, Edgar Bradford (b. 1911), 1:371, 393 Clements, Eleanor, 1:371, 392, 393, 404; 2:565 Cleon (d. 422 b.c.e.): in Aristophanes, 18:128; 20:208; 28:7 Cleonymus (fl. 5th–4th c. b.c.e.), 20:208; 22:43 Cleopatra (69—30 b.c.e.), 9:335; 14:64, 298; 18:256; 20:16, 126; 25:398; 28:390, 475, 477, 566; 29:228. See also Shakespeare, Antony and Cleopatra Clerisy, 6:433 Cleveland Art Museum, HK at, 2:582–7 Clichés, 11:15, 18, 36, 62, 63; 18:206; 21:333, 335, 350, 352, 371, 488, 490; 23:278, 287; 24:770–1

132

General Index

Clio, 5:75; 18:427; 23:135 Clocks, 9:164; 15:197, 231; 18:77–8, 219 Clopinel, Jean. See Jean de Meung Clothing: imagery of, 14:370; 27:97; as primary concern, 5:88 Cloud of Unknowing, 5:161; 6:532; 10:46; 16:278; 18:418; 19:277n. 25 Clough, Arthur Hugh (1819–61), 8:605, 607; 10:39, 40, 203; 22:252; 29:74, 116 “Cloven fiction,” Blake on, 14:25, 57, 59, 167, 191, 251, 405; 15:34, 94, 96–7; 16:429; 17:202; 18:349; 24:730, 986. See also Subject and object Clown (character), 11:116–17; 28:184–95, 245, 247, 501 Clutton-Brock, Alan (1904–76), 16:277 Clytemnestra, 18:47 CNE (Canadian National Exhibition), 1:60, 76; art at, 1:157, 497–8; 11:92; 24:705; 27:269 Coates, Percy: The World is Wide Enough (1949), 29:82 Coban (Blake character), 14:364, 366 Cobbett, William (1763–1835), 12:311, 370 Coburn, Kathleen (Kay) (1905–91), 1:108, 179, 195, 306; 2:536, 540, 567, 574, 585, 596, 598, 607, 618, 642, 643–4, 656, 697, 707, 731 765, 799, 817, 823, 846, 853, 865, 881; 8:56, 226, 310, 312, 314, 317, 347, 360, 366, 409, 471, 493, 497, 502, 503, 517, 541, 581, 582, 589, 603, 605, 607, 614; 12:555; 15:31; 18:453; 24:356, 587, 589, 593; 25:12; achievements of, 17:215–17; and Coleridge, 2:753, 758–9, 802, 864; 7:70, 596; 8:43, 248, 567, 579–80; 9:xxiv; 12:555; 17:44; 24:519, 588, 594, 595, 784; in English Department, 2:619n. 3; 8:288; family of, 8:362; HK on, 1:108, 165, 341, 388, 402, 501; 2:624, 627–8, 668–9, 760; NF on, 1:377, 395–6, 446, 498; 8:269; The Grandmothers (1949), 8:171, 229; 17:217; 25:46; In Pursuit of Coleridge (1977), 12:558; 17:215; 24:595; ed. Inquiring Spirit (1951), 8:557; 15:163; 17:44–8; ed. The Philosophical Lectures of Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1949), 8:171 Coccaius, Merlinus. See Folengo, Teofilo Cochrane, Charles Norris (1889–1945): and NF, 11:xxiv–xxv; 12:555; Christianity and Classical Culture (1940), 7:125; 11:227; Thucydides and the Science of History (1929), 3:195 & n. 13 Cochrane, Robert Balmer (1880–1945), 1:315 Cockayne, Land of, 27:207 Cocteau, Jean (1889–1963), 11:47; 12:638; 21:411; 22:127; 27:248; Cocteau’s World (1972), 5:258; Orphée (1926), 16:54 Code, George, 8:128 Code, Muriel (1911–2010), 2:849, 850; 8:106, 128; 17:232 Cody, Canon Henry John (1868–1951), 1:279; 2:787, 790, 794; 7:597; 8:241; 24:589, 609, 613 Coffin, Charles Monroe (1904–56), 8:249 Cognitio. See Recognition Cogswell, Fred (1917–2004): in Literary History of Canada, 12:348, 350, 351; poetry of, 12:136, 156, 180, 217–18

General Index

133

Cohen, Harriet (1896–1967), 1:413 Cohen, John Michael (b. 1903)), 6:458 Cohen, Jacob Lawrence (1898–1950), 8:358 Cohen, Leonard (b. 1934), 24:181–2, 302, 443; Beautiful Losers (1966), 11:39; 12:464, 477; 25:xliv, 202; Let Us Compare Mythologies (1956), 12:164–6, 463, 528; 24:314 Cohn-Bendit, Daniel (b. 1945), 24:140 Cohn, Robert Greer: The Poetry of Rimbaud (1973), 5:43, 237; 6:578 Coincidence, 8:126; 15:31, 150; 18:33–4; 20:139–40, 205; 23:21, 248; 24:272; 29:120– 2, 123; as design, 15:46, 132–3; Jung on, 21:286 Coincidentia oppositorum, 9:69, 70, 84; 15:302 Colbert, Claudette (1903–96), 2:886 Cold War, 4:170, 171, 172–3, 266; 7:320, 465–6; 25:237; 26:54 Coldwell, Major James William (1888–1974), 8:11; 11:244 Cole, Desmond W., 8:316, 379 Coleman, Barbara (1930–51), 8:302 Coleman, Elliott (1906–80), 8:435, 437 Coleman, Herbert Thomas John (1872–1964), 12:201 Colenso, J(ohn) W(illiam) (1814–83), 9:95; Arnold and, 13:122, 123, 126, 127; 24:968; 27:75 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor (1772–1834), 2:866; 3:7, 26, 50, 67, 72; 5:178, 179, 191, 364; 6:623; 7:107, 147, 408, 537, 615; 8:383, 508; 9:xxxviii, 11; 10:172,186, 230, 348, 355, 356; 13:109; 14:170, 218; 15:92, 101, 112, 119, 152, 155, 159, 186; 16:300, 333, 341; 17:38, 51, 64, 67, 99; 18:18, 34, 155, 156; 20:135, 273; 21:19, 126, 143, 179, 231, 305, 374, 385; 22:10, 38, 96, 118, 227, 305, 332; 23:81, 120, 203, 215, 216, 280, 281; 24:76, 928; 25:xlvi–xlvii, 27, 263; 26:18, 39, 60, 109, 209; 27:8, 52, 54, 264, 365, 396; 28:54, 148; 29:55, 102, 332, 333; aphoristic thought of, 15:77; 17:43–5, 48; and the Bible, 19:13; and Blake, 16:229, 360; on Christian myth, 9:78; on the clerisy, 17:285; 29:190; Coburn edits, see under Coburn; as conservative, 17:110; 29:22; and continuous prose, 17:45; 21:304; on creativity, 4:120; 6:485, 589; 18:242; on criminal patience of humanity, 4:212; 6:676; on Defoe, 21:157; 23:181; on Donne, 5:313; Eliot on, 25:15; his failed projects, 5:40, 121; 7:70; on fancy, 9:39, 211; 16:403; 18:27; 23:90, 126; 29:131, 315; on the French Revolution, 17:73; on ideas, 23:253; on identification, 17:84; on imagination, 5:369; 10:26, 71, 263; 14:160; 17:11, 105; 18:27, 241; 21:233–4, 407; 23:82, 88; 28:499; and literary criticism, 8:455; 10:182; 17:46; 18:270; 21:381; 22:66; on the Logos, 9:53, 193; 15:79; 21:144, 232; 22:117; 24:784; 29:211; Mill on, 8:66; 25:278– 80; nature in, 10:121; 17:81, 155; 21:382–3; NF and, 17:xxvii–xxix, xxxiii; notebooks of, 8:43, 567, 580; 9:xxiv–xv; 18:483; on organic structure, 18:377; papers of, 8:601; on philosophers, 23:105; 28:129; on poetry, 12:86; 16:141; 22:116; and Protestantism, 29:157; religion in, 3:276; 17:203–4; scholarship of, 28:142; on Shakespeare, 28:97, 122, 151; sound in, 3:4, 58, 68, 87, 95, 102; on spirits, 4:180; 6:637, 662; 17:83; on willing suspension of disbelief, 14:88; 29:153; on Wordsworth, 21:361

134

General Index

– works: Aids to Reflection (1825), 17:44; Biographia Literaria (1817), 3:393; 10:53; 17:44, 46, 47, 79; 21:384 & n. 73, 410; 23:88, 309; Christabel (1797–8), 8:523; 21:244; 22:236; 23:84, 89, 91, 185; The Friend (1812), 17:44; Kubla Khan (1816), 3:68; 6:692; 9:203, 264, 312; 10:66, 124; 14:89, 214, 313, 353; 15:34, 59; 17:85, 114, 146; 18:248; 21:234, 366; 22:134, 186–7, 200, 283; 24:963; 26:253; Lyrical Ballads (1798), 10:34; 11:54; 25:314; The Rime of the Ancient Mariner (1798), 2:805, 814; 3:68, 72, 91; 5:416; 9:76, 203, 206, 210, 230, 303, 335; 10:35, 184; 11:92; 13:152; 14:127; 15:121, 201; 17:84, 102, 103, 120, 134, 336; 21:234, 404; 23:86, 90, 180; 24:963; 25:156, 260; 26:248; 27:129; 29:195; The Statesman’s Manual (1816), 27:175 Coles, Donald Langdon (b. 1927), 8:195, 359, 519 Coles, Stuart Bowyer (b. 1917), 8:558 Colet, John (ca. 1467–1519), on St. Paul, 8:349; 23:71 Colgrove, Rogers Gladstone Peter (b. 1909), 1:19, 25, 40, 173, 209, 219–20; 2:619; 8:205, 281, 340, 588; 12:398 Colie, Rosalie L. (1924–72): Paradoxia Epidemica (1966), 5:217 Collective unconscious. See under Unconscious College English (periodical), 23:225 College English Association, interviews NF, 24:xviii College of the Holy Cross (Worcester, Mass.), NF lectures at, 5:243 & n. 675 Collie, Michael (b. 1929), 12:224–5 Collier, Jeremy (1650–1726): Short View of the Immorality and Profaneness of the English Stage (1698), 3:385; 20:167 & n. 159 Collier, John Henry (1901–1980): “The Chaser” (1940), 18:185 Collier, John Payne (1789–1883), 27:257 Collin, William Edwin (b. 1893), 8:269, 275, 291; The White Savannahs (1936), 12:129, 244, 245, 286 Collingwood, R(obert) G(eorge) (1889–1943), 9:64; Principles of Art (1938), 8:118 Collins, Joseph (1866–1950): The Doctor Looks at Biography (1925), 1:41; The Doctor Looks at Literature (1923), 27:267–8 Collins, Miriam (b. 1913), 8:589 Collins, Wilkie (1824–89), 9:342, 345; 15:22, 185, 191, 192, 202, 284; 17:29; 18:30; 29:93; The Moonstone (1868), 8:15; 12:273; 15:200, 201, 203, 232, 242, 244, 376; 17:289; 18:68, 76; 25:5; The Woman in White (1860), 15:189, 201, 228, 231, 242, 243, 244, 376; 18:75, 96; 21:217; 22:94 Collins, William (1721–59), 8:139; 10:33; 14:12, 170, 174, 177, 179; 16:229; 17:13; 25:253; Ode on the Poetical Character (1746), 14:172–3, 313, 353; 17:14; 22:282–3; Ode to Evening (1746), 14:185; 17:10; 21:367; Ode to Liberty (1746), 14:178 Collins, William, R.A. (1788–1847), 7:566 Colombo, John Robert (b. 1936), 12:206, 207, 225 Colonialism, 12:408; in Canada, 12:xliii–xlvii, 30–1, 68, 248, 346–7, 403, 414, 416,

General Index

135

468, 469, 496–8, 526–7, 592; and culture, 25:204; European attitude to, 12:468. See also Provincialism Colonna, Francesco (d. 1527): Hypnerotomachia Poliphili (1499), 6:458; 9:263, 264, 265, 269, 274; 13:305; 15:312 Colonna, Vittoria (ca. 1492–1547), 8:151; 28:347 Colossians, Epistle to the, 4:301; 5:159; 19:182; 23:22; 26:149 Colour, 5:275–6, 314; 6:702; Blake and, 16:216; NF’s associations with different, 3:32–3; 9:152, 166; 13:176; in painting, 14:106 Colquhoun, Archibald (1912–64), 10:318 Coltham, Harriett (later Armson) (b. 1928), 8:373 Colton, John (1889–1946), and Clemence Randolph: Rain (1923), 1:33 Columbia University, 7:59, 554; 24:438 ; NF lectures at (Bampton lectures), 23:xxv, 289, 293, 294; 28:128; NF teaches at, 23:108; student protest at, 7:315, 324, 328, 330, 351 Columbia University Press, 28:xlvi Columbus, Christopher (1451–1506), 3:265, 379; 7:301; 10:98; 12:509; 14:63; 19:32; 27:332; 28:348 Columella, Lucius Junius Moderatus (b. 1st c. c.e.), 7:267; 16:10 Colville, Alex (b. 1920), 8:232; 12:519; 25:201 Comédie larmoyante, 11:74; 18:126; 21:111 Comedy, 4:89; 8:61, 143, 144, 527, 532; 10:129, 138; 13:23, 60, 62, 132, 291, 323, 324; 14:262; 15:12, 55, 255, 260, 266; 17:118, 301; 18:91, 98–9, 111–13, 120, 150, 172, 318, 374; 20:115, 151, 164, 171, 232, 308; 21:99, 130, 415, 471, 477; 22:32, 37, 104, 106, 109; 23:4, 28, 36, 84, 165, 184, 344; 26:195, 222; 27:116, 222; 28:171, 368, 379, 386, 397; audience in, 28:184; as Bible’s shape, see under Bible; black, 18:128, 368, 374; Blake’s vision as, 14:300; and Book of Job, 13:567–70; 16:369– 70, 375; brutality in, 20:190; catharsis in, 18:472–3; 20:140, 244–5; 28:190–2; characters of, 8:533; 10:xxi, 148–54; 11:116–17; 20:128; 25:284–5, 315, 350; 28:24–6, 33–41, 184–5 (see also subhead; Humour characters; New Comedy); Christian, 9:29; 18:61, 63, 87; and concern, 20:297; dandyism in, 23:264–5; defined, 18:367–9; and dialectic, 9:88, 96, 100; in Dickens, 17:289–307 passim; and Eros, 9:106, 145; 13:407; 20:301; four causes of, 20:177; and froda, 18:44, 46, 50; as genre or specific form of drama, 8:278, 284, 293, 339; 20:105, 191–2, 197, 198; 21:104, 105, 110–14; 22:267–9, 270–1; 23:183 (see also “structure of”); goals of, 23:180; hero in, 15:257; 22:155, 157, 160–1; 23:142, 187, 188, 302; 26:235–6; heroine in, 4:107–8; 15:188; 18:54; and history, 28:240; of humours, see Humour characters; identity in, 17:299; 20:229; 28:199–200, 260; importance of, 27:325; Irish writers prominent in, 10:146, 176, 310; ironic, 28:200, 243, 403; in Henry James, 13:411; 29:352–3, 358; Jonsonian vs. Shakespearean, 10:144–7; 28:20–2, 143, 333–4; as loose category, 28:371; of manners, 10:144; 21:79; 22:45, 155, 285; 28:20, 22, 31, 74, 143, 162, 164, 243; in the media, 10:277–8; 25:197; mood in, 28:158–9; and morality, 9:57; 20:208; and myth of deliverance,

136

General Index

28:369–71; NF’s theories of, 28:xxviii–xxxi; and the novel, 3:387; and the Odyssey, 15:193; 20:289; 28:373–4; “Odyssey” critics favour, 24:667; 28:129, 130, 133, 134, 152; in opera, 11:74; origin of, 3:136, 333–4; prose in, 22:251–2; and providence, 20:304, 305; recognition in, 18:85–6; 20:201; and religion, 13:535; and reversal of reality, 20:316–17; 25:238–9; and romance, 23:30, 66, 316; romantic, 10:333; 18:142–3; 28:74, 244, 245; in Romanticism, 17:115, 118, 122–3; and satire, 21:52–4; and social norm, 26:262; structure of, 4:49; 8:302, 304, 313, 394, 398–9; 9:24; 10:147–8, 152–3; 13:270, 273, 406–8, 567–8; 20:xliii–xlvii, 186, 230–1; 23:247, 316, 341–2; 27:162–9; 28:3–13, 22–4, 26–32, 74–6, 198, 244–5, 342; 29:242–3; time in, 8:139; 20:249, 319; 28:525, 615; vs. tragedy, 8:134–5, 240, 312, 397, 512; 9:123; 10:131–2, 150–7 passim; 13:309; 14:300; 15:190, 203, 249; 18:63, 209, 388; 19:91; 20:xliv, 112, 149, 174, 188, 200, 203–10 passim, 235, 266, 296; 21:138, 171, 406; 22:15, 69, 152, 158, 164, 251, 263, 278; 23:43 , 51, 106, 144, 152, 166, 190, 199, 212, 231, 242, 249, 255, 303, 337; 24:251, 414, 742, 1020, 1076; 27:85, 404–5, 410; 28:7–9, 26–31 passim, 162, 172, 200–4 passim, 206–7, 325–6, 363–4, 384–7, 485–6; 29:4, 243, 299–300 (see also subhead); and Utopia, 27:204; vision of, 10:154–9, 262; 11:328; 15:154–5; 20:300; 21:133–5; Yeats on, 9:123; 20:154–5; young and old in, 20:119 – as mythos (contrasted with romance, tragedy, irony), 4:188; 7:135, 151–2, 203, 230, 293, 441–2, 446, 449, 452, 456, 477; 9:6, 29, 47, 152, 244; 20:xxxi, 288, 290, 291; 22:23, 146, 150–1, 200, 209; 23:207, 210, 220, 243, 246, 248, 277; archetypal outline of, 22:151–73, 179; characters of, 22:159–64, 192, 201–4 passim; and existential projection, 22:60; 23:257; in the five fictional modes, 21:159– 64; 22:40–6; 23:302, 303; in lyric forms, 22:279–80; vs. mythos of tragedy, 22:33, 51, 150–1, 193, 196, 198, 199, 204; phases of, 22:165–73; and phases of irony, 22:211–21; and phases of romance, 22:184, 187–9; sequence of action in, 9:48. See also New Comedy; Old Comedy; Shakespeare, comedies Comes, Natalis (Natale Conti) (1520–82), 16:282; 20:69, 162; 21:501n. 23; 23:344; 25:327; 27:136; 29:118 Comfort, Charles Fraser (1900–94), 1:75, 82; 2:704, 786, 787, 788, 844; 8:56, 89, 200, 210, 246, 267, 599; 12:10; 24:464 Comfort, Louise (1902–98), 2:807; 8:246; Comforts, 8:282 Comics (books or strips), 8:16, 139; 10:150; 11:43, 217, 241; 15:255, 261–2; 18:109, 110, 399; 22:173, 210; 28:370 Commandment, 13:89, 150; 22:53, 277, 304; 23:74, 76, 93, 161, 171, 173, 178, 231, 333; 27:28; as kernel, 27:26; and law, 13:579. See also Kernels Commedia dell’arte, 11:241; 15:279; 20:102; 21:105, 114, 117, 263; 22:270, 272; 23:198; 27:286, 290; 28:441; 29:364; characters of, 28:247, 444, 611; formulaic nature of, 18:26; and New Comedy, 18:126, 129, 368; Shakespeare and, 28:31, 52, 72, 146–7, 338, 426, 486; twin theme in, 18:73 Commentary (as critical technique), 9:54; 21:122; 22:79, 81, 318; 27:129–30, 156–7; as allegorical, 21:82–4, 318; 22:82–4; 27:173; on the Bible, 18:176–7

General Index

137

Commerce: Blake on, 14:109, 182, 258, 331; and literature, 11:241–2. See also Economics; Money Commercials. See Advertising Commines, Philippe de (1447–ca. 1511), 27:368 Comminution, 23:xix, 87, 92, 153, 171, 172–3, 192, 195, 199, 211, 223, 270, 327, 328; and lyric, 23:255, 272; and satire, 23:152, 173, 178, 185, 196, 201, 239, 254, 255, 272. See also Continuity, “vs. discontinuity”; Fragmentation; Sparagmos Commitment, 7:174, 286–7, 350–1, 369, 370; 24:168; 27:109, 110, 113. See also Engagement Common Market, 24:1091 Commonplace, 13:7, 10; books, 10:53 Common sense, 14:29, 245–6, 248, 262, 314, 324, 373; 16:244; 22:219 The Commonweal, 17:317; 27:210 Commonwealth of Nations, 11:247, 263–4; 24:688 Communication, 10:260–1, 273–4, 280, 341; 13:49–50, 90, 106, 107, 108, 115, 116, 120, 122; 18:161; 22:326; 24:56, 136, 164; 25: 210–13; 27:355; active vs. passive in, 10:344–5; 24:125; archetypes as means of, 18:362; 21:209, 216–20; art as, 18:166; 21:192; in Canada, see under Canada; and community and communion, 13:94–8; 17:194–5, 204–5; 21:352–3; in education, 24:192; expansion and cacaphony of, in modern world, 10:343–5; 11:134–9; 12:410–11; 17:204; 27:328–30; involvement and detachment in, 24:113; through time, see Literature, “pastness and presence of.” See also Innis, Harold; Language; McLuhan, Marshall; Media Communications, as a discipline, 7:170, 196, 547; 24:157 Communion: and community, 9:75–6, 266; 13:94–9, 109; 17:194–6, 201, 204; in drama, 21:106–7, 118, 134; religious, 3:175–6; 4:289; 5:48, 305; 6:697 (see also Eucharist) Communism, 1:416; 3:427; 4:264; 7:132, 256, 278, 287, 348, 349, 352, 360–1, 548; 8:104, 215, 271, 591; 9:270; 10:209; 11:12, 30, 50; 12:105, 122, 408; 13:51, 214, 272–3; 15:26, 103, 136; 21:433; 23:98, 253, 298; 24:94, 187, 707, 750, 786; 26:111; 27:94; 28:640; 29:188; the arts under, 8:516, 535; 12:402; 16:300; 21:388; 27:278; campus, in NF’s day, 7:125, 562; 24:187, 470, 580, 596, 643, 762; 25:24, 33; in Canada, 12:355, 402; 24:92; and capitalism, 4:101, 168–71; 5:103; 6:471, 622; 9:321; 11:288; 12:588; Chaplin and, 11:117; cult of the leader in, 11:238–9, 249; 23:116–17, 119, 124, 143, 203; and democracy, 4:270; 7:101, 147, 171, 615; 8:516; 10:224; 11:24, 236, 254; 24:15; education and, 7:58, 116; and epistle/encyclical form, 23:162, 172, 311; on historical process, 7:114, 147; 10:224; 11:17, 228, 239; 21:290–1; 24:54; and Marxism, 7:84, 313; 23:118, 186, 253; means and ends of, 7:328; and modern culture, 11:28; and More’s Utopia, 28:625–6; Morris and, 15:119; 17:318, 320; 27:210; in NF’s milieu, 1:67–8, 426; 2:564–5, 577, 739; 8:314, 325, 371; NF predicts end of, 8:452; 9:98; Niebuhr on, 10:322–3; and oral culture, 27:98; Orwell on, 7:568–9; 10:143; 29:47–9, 86–7, 278, 280–1; persecution of, 7:397; 8:101–2, 171, 191, 314–15, 577; 10:208; 11:14, 220–1, 245; 12:618, 619;

138

General Index

13:41, 42; 27:71; and primary concerns, 4:172; 7:615; and propaganda, 23:227; 27:160; as religion, 3:143; 4:262, 266; 8:196, 203, 369, 468; 10:214; 11:17, 184–5, 239–40; 21:287, 290–1; 24:54, 55; socialist realism in, 8:516, 535; 11:33–4; and technology, 18:118; in the United States, 10:218–20; 11:42, 224–5; and Utopia, 7:174; 20:382, 386; 27:195–6; world view of, 11:222–3. See also Leninism; Marxism; Socialism; Stalinism; Trotskyism Communitarianism, 25:202 Community, 5:301; 11:12, 19–20, 150; 13:109, 123–4; 18:435; and art, 18:166, 243– 4; 21:101, 473; 23:311, 313, 315; 24:390, 517; and communion/communication, 9:75–6, 266; 13:94–8; 17:194, 204–5; 21:352–3; 24:125; and criticism, 21:399; in drama, 21:112, 114; and the individual, 23:303; loyalty to, 11:293; Morris on, 17:316; and nature, 9:267–8; 23:144; of readers, see under Readers; and speech, 21:334–6; spiritual, 11:257; 18:394; and spiritual authority, 17:278, 282, 284–6; and technology, 11:136–7; true, 11:280–1; 15:234; ultimate, 11:61. See also Society; Utopia Comparative literature, 7:xxxvii; 16:xxiv, xxxiii; 23:222; 24:692; 25:57, 332–5, 355; 27:xxxiv, xxxvii, 235–6; criticism and, 16:28, 33; at U of T, 7:597; 10:xxiii, 184, 190–1; 24:623 Compass points, in Blake’s symbolism, 14:56, 221, 232, 272, 277, 287, 357, 378, 379 Complaint, as lyric form, 22:278 Complaint of Deor, 22:222; 27:376 Complexion, in Chaucer, 18:464. See also Humours, four Computers, 7:558, 573; 10:278, 293, 306, 343; 18:478; 24:998; impact on scholarship, 18:451–2, 453, 455, 458–9, 462; 27:316–17; lack will, 9:15; 13:367; 18:233–4, 460–1; NF and, 19:viii–ix; 24:1039; superstitions about, 24:995–6. See also Artificial intelligence; Technology Comstock, Anthony (1844–1915), 7:560, 574 Comte, Auguste (1798–1857), 3:22, 42, 81, 201, 288, 500n.32; 4:211, 262; 17:281; 25:265; 27:201; Mill on, 25:278–82; his theory of history, 3:140; 25:278–82 Concepts, transferability of, 21:224–5 Conceptual language. See under Language, types of Concern, 5:107; 6:471, 483, 646; 7:390–1; 9:267; 11:293; 13:126, 128, 153; 18:446; 19:69–70; 24:679–80; 26:43; 27:xxix–xxx; and the arts, 11:168–9, 171–2, 323–5; 18:261–3, 280; and anxiety, 7:257, 277, 513, 559–61, 573–5; 27:80; axis of, 9:32, 34, 36, 37, 41, 56, 148, 205; 15:174; 27:xxxii; in CP, 13:110, 132, 150; 15:299; 24:966; education in, 27:91–2; enemies needed in, 13:219–20; 27:71; and freedom, 27:5, 68, 88–91, 117; in the humanities, 7:256–8, 275, 308, 310, 333, 341; 10:234–5; 24:67; 27:xxxv; importance of, 27:95; language of, 7:275; 13:128; 17:168; 18:440; 27:xxx, 23, 27–8, 107, 113, 254–5, 274–5; literature and, see under Literature; meaning of, 7:285–8; and mythology, 11:59, 64–5, 321–2; 18:7–8, 252–3, 306–7, 353, 379 (see also subheads); poetry and, 10:359; 14:6–7; 17:198; prose of, 13:108; secondary, see under subhead primary; and speculation, 9:32,

General Index

139

160; symbols of, 18:329; in tragedy, 13:126; ultimate, 5:78; 26:264; 27:247 (see also Tillich, Paul) – myth of, 9:77–8, 93, 189, 196–7, 198, 272, 288; 13:105, 118, 120, 121–2, 125; 17:102; 18:213–15, 433; 20:308; 26:51, 52; 27:67; 28:371; and art, 27:116; and arts and sciences, 28:366–9; and Classical learning, 27:48–9; contemporary, 27:114; and history, 27:111; interpretation of, 27:82–4; and literature, 9:196; in Middle Ages, 27:38–9; and myth of freedom, 13:154, 244; 18:281–4; 27:xxxv–xxxvi, xxxviii–xl, 37, 51, 52, 62–3, 73–5, 90; national, 27:109; nature of, 11:xli–xlii, 63–5; 27:23–37; need for plurality of, 27:71–3, 86; in open society, 27:93–4; and Renaissance humanism, 27:39–48 passim, 51; term regretted, 24:966; and truth of correspondence, 27:79–82; two phases of, 20:297; and university studies, 7:xlvi–xlix, 286–96 passim; 10:335–6; 27:92, 95, 106–8 – primary, 4:185, 187, 190–1; 5:49, 79, 115, 221, 397; 6:581, 620, 639; 9:xxvii; 24:1025–7; 26:66, 130, 132, 199, 264; and criticism, 18:434–5; and literature, 4:178; 5:255; 6:600; 7:615; 18:390–1, 448; 24:858; 26:52–4, 87–8, 165; and myth, 4:353–6; 5:77, 84–5, 108; 6:596; 18:433–5; primacy of in modern age, 5:167; 6:505, 581 (see also under Modern Age); vs. secondary, 4:144–5, 169–73, 196; 5:76, 98, 103, 144, 163, 231; 6:430, 434, 510, 519–20, 538, 542, 543, 544–5, 580, 596, 599, 605; 18:xxxviii–xl, 266, 293, 294, 298, 353–4, 432, 438–9; 24:965–6, 1029–30, 1059; 25:409–11; 26:xxv, xxxix, 51–2, 129–30, 260, 262; 27:xl; spiritual, 4:171–3, 196, 212; 6:638, 650; 26:53. See also Ideology and individual concerns Concordances, 18:452, 458 Concrete universal. See under Universals Condell, Henry (d. 1627), 28:332 & n. 12, 461, 466 Condensation, 5:399; 10:341; 18:329, 372, 480; 24:945; 26:136–7, 269n. 14 Conditioning. See Social conditioning; Mythology, social “Condominium mentality”, 12:647; 24:1037. Condorçet, Antoine Nicolas, marquis de (1743–94), 11:17; 18:318; 25:277; as prophetic, 26:61 Confederation (Canadian), 7:90; 11:5–6, 21; 12:3, 89, 90, 101, 240, 417, 495, 516; 25:48, 50–2, 218–20; and Canadian identity, 12:346; centennial of, 12:349, 375, 425, 458, 515; cultural basis of, 12:517, 659; culturally impoverished, 12:665; 25:50, 51; economic aspect of, 12:537–8; Haliburton on, 12:316; and Laurentian axis, 12:469; literature of, 12:527, 549, 573–6; Quebec and, 12:515, 536, 537; and railroad, 12:510, 512; and Reconfederation, 12:xlvii , 659–60, 667–8; 24:1089–90; 25:55 Confession (form of prose fiction), 9:184–5, 208; 15:66, 74, 77; 18:374; 21:37–8, 81–2, 84, 86–8; 22:287–9, 293, 331; 23:76, 134–5, 163, 171, 308 Confirm or Deny (1941 film), 8:28 Conformity, 7:279, 349; 15:256; 21:466 Confucianism, 8:108; 15:288; 20:290; 23:118, 291; 24:971; 27:33

140

General Index

Confucius (K’ung Fu–tzu) (551–479 b.c.e.), 5:117; 10:95; 13:349, 544; 23:117, 291; 25:134; 26:157; 27:61, 240; 29:100, 152 Congregationalists, 7:354; 10:380n. 5 Congreve, William (1670–1729), 3:385; 10:146, 176; 15:128; 20:151; 21:52; 22:45, 233, 252; 25:178; 28:22, 31, 143, 162; 29:81; Love for Love (1695), 13:62; 20:166, 167, 172; 22:168; 27:338; 28:4, 36; The Way of the World (1700), 3:395; 10:66, 132; 18:212; 28:138 Conklin, Nora (1913–94), 1:202, 209; 8:527 Conklin, William D. (1911–77), 1:30, 76, 158, 167, 198, 209, 272, 356, 461; 2:749, 760; 7:31, 32–3 Connelly, Marc (Marcus Cook) (1890–1980): Green Pastures (1930), 2:555; 24:393 & n. 16 Conner, Daniel H., 16:275 Connolly, Cyril (1903–74): The Unquiet Grave (1944), 5:372, 373 Connor, Ralph (Charles William Gordon) (1860–1937), 12:352, 623; 19:xix Conrad, Joseph (1857–1924), 3:389; 5:262; 7:152; 9:132, 136, 244, 345; 10:184; 11:146; 12:14, 103; 15:200, 215; 17:69; 18:30; 22:93, 129, 144, 229; 23:111, 274, 276; 24:276, 336, 632; 26:55, 73, 243; 29:304, 305; style of, 22:249–50; on the Titanic, 12:298, 606; Chance (1913), 15:307; 18:100; Heart of Darkness (1902), 3:388, 399; 5:316, 392; 9:118, 147, 184, 206, 230, 286, 302; 18:418–19; 21:25; 22:38; 26:238, 239–40, 243; 29:215; Lord Jim (1900), 3:399; 6:695; 9:325; 10:257; 11:147; 18:28; 21:81, 156; 22:37, 221–2, 287; 23:165, 277; The Nigger of the Narcissus (1897), 9:118, 156, 206; Nostromo (1904), 6:548; 22:179; 26:203; The Secret Agent (1907), 7:361; The Secret Sharer (1911), 5:222; 9:118; 18:94, 183, 189, 211 Conron, Brandon (1919–93), 12:361, 362, 464 Conscience, 13:159; Coleridge on, 17:47; exhibitionists of, 5:411 Consciousness, 7:248; 8:99; 13:55, 59, 60, 159, 176, 208, 211, 320; 15:205, 230, 275; 17:168, 186; 18:41, 268, 338; 19:34, 188; 26:37, 253; 27:117, 335; as Angst, 8:62; and body, 13:184; 19:37, 129–30; break in, 15:246; 18:67, 75, 84, 95; Cartesian view of, 8:81, 282; 12:437, 476, 519, 525; 15:78; Cassirer on, 21:192; computers lack, 18:460–1; 24:996; and creation, see under Creation; Creativity; of death, 13:192; 17:133, 144; and dreams, 13:62; 15:161, 241; 18:265; as “drunken boat,” 17:89; expanding or intensifying of, 8:79–80; 9:lii, 195; 13:368, 573–4; 17:105, 120; 18:354; 20:297, 306, 359; 24:555, 561; 26:40–1, 93, 106–7, 110, 138, 149, 156, 199, 201–5; 27:405; 29:209–10; and identity, 9:273; 17:188–9; and imagination, 18:241, 294; and interpenetration, 9:253; in Jung, 18:239; language of, 8:86; 9:59; 19:247; 21:439, 450; and learning, 17:343, 349, 351; 27:148; life as, 18:235; and metaphor, 18:231–2, 346–7, 349; in the novel, 15:27; and reality, 9:287; 15:254; role of, 10:325–6; 13:61; Romantic view of, 17:79–80, 99, 103, 118; as ruler of mind, 26:114–15, 116; and science, 7:245; 9:7; in Shelley, 17:156, 166; total, 18:355; and unconscious, 9:25; 13:39–40, 41, 50, 51; 15:239; 26:258. See also Self-consciousness

General Index

141

Consensus, premature, 5:413 Conservatism, 7:492, 500, 531; 25:6; in Canada, 12:462 (see also Tories); and myth of concern, 27:29; of romance, 18:108,111; social views of, 7:368, 369; 10:126–7; 27:109–10; of students, 5:404–5; 7:312 – vs. Radicalism or Liberalism: in the arts, 16:94–7; Mill on, 5:408; 7:153; 8:196, 197; 12:441; 17:45, 279–80; 23:116, 124; as movements in English poetry, 10:8–9, 36, 43–4, 63–4; in social views, 7:346, 349, 373 Conservative Party (Canada), 10:282–3, 12:89, 513 Consistency, in personal life, 13:127–8 Consonance, in English poetry, 18:191, 196 Consonantia. See under Joyce, Portrait of the Artist Constable, John (1776–1837), 1:498; 2:631, 795; 4:40; 16:95; 18:403, 405 Constable, William G. (1887–1976), 1:234, 304, 330, 383, 390, 391, 408, 419, 474; 2:602, 611, 694, 806, 807, 888 Constant (de Rebeque), Benjamin (1767–1830): Adolphe (1816), 9:254; 17:121 Constant, Danuta Landau, 8:79, 472; Constants, 8:56 Constantine I (ca. c.e. 280–337), 5:237 & n. 637; 14:136, 177; 15:7; 20:158; 25:263, 270; 29:94 Constantine, Maud, 1:337, 340 Constantinople, fall of, 25:247 Constitutions, written and unwritten, 4:133–5. See also American Constitution Contact Press, 12:285 Contemplation, 13:106; 15:147–9 passim; 18:121, 123–4 Contemporary art, 4:40; 27:103; as academic, 11:55–9, 127, 130–1; characteristics of, 11:126–33; 27:159, 233; planned obsolescence in, 11:295. See also Modern art Contemporary literature, 10:43–4, 48, 361–2; 11:9; 17:15; 24:62, 169, 301–2, 342–3, 832; 28:344; as romantic or mythopoeic, 11:145–8; study of, 11:59; 18:153; 24:194, 336; and the university, 11:55–9; 12:274; 24:228. See also Modern literature Contemporary society and culture. See Modern Age Contemporary Verse, 8:240; 12:17–18, 100, 285 Content: form and, see under Form; significant, 21:209, 219, 222 Context: in art, 11:167; 17:328; in literary criticism, 7:435, 614; 9:94, 271; 12:406–7; 16:32–4; 17:18; 18:423, 437, 454, 478; 21:396; 24:217; 27:8, 13, 15, 130, 161, 259, 298 Continuity, 13:117, 220, 313; 15:244, 245; 23:298; 27:392–3; anxiety of, 7:429, 499, 531, 544; 13:115–16, 122–3, 125, 127–8, 150, 151, 184, 212, 258, 544; 15:198, 248; 16:168; 18:162; 19:203; 27:23–4, 105; loss of, in Modern Age, 11:45–6; 13:87; 24:715; in Romantic poetry, 17:85; two kinds of, 7:423–4; 9:145 – vs. discontinuity, 23:297; in cultural fashions, 25:363–5; in different arts, 24:113–15 ; in literature, 15:215; 18:245–6, 250–1, 375–6; 23:280; in modern poetry, 11:36, 38; in prose, see under Prose; in reading vs. criticism, 21:402–4 Contract, 9:50, 131; 13:150, 200; in the Bible, 5:409; 6:431; God and, 13:125, 127, 452, 455; 19:93, 133–4, 159, 162–3, 207; 27:108, 307; in literary modes, 9:48; in

142

General Index

tragedy, 9:45; and Utopia, 5:85, 88, 121; 7:368, 369–73; 9:xxxii, 7, 9, 23, 50, 279, 345; 13:127, 201, 229; 15:257, 279; 23:295; 27:xxxii–xxxiii, 108, 110–11, 191–2, 200, 203–4 – social, 4:59, 144, 258; 5:408; 7:278, 356, 505; 9:176; 16:191; 19:105; 26:37, 38; 27:240–1, 402; artistic opposition to, 11:41–2, 46; Burke on, 12:589; 19:34; Classical vs. Biblical, 19:113, 140; different theories of, 4:203; 17:33–4; 24:514, 987; 27:191, 208; as inference from present, 22:100; irony in, 9:57–8; 20:291; and myth of concern, 9:77–8; as theory of education, 7:372–3; 27:111; and Utopia, 7:367–9; 9:7, 9; 27:108–11, 191–2 Contraries and negations, Blake’s doctrine of, 13:361; 14:74, 190–2, 199, 367, 370, 380, 388; 16:256–7, 312; 26:xl, xlii Convention, 8:19; in the arts, 11:127–9; 12:443; 13:63; 14:115; 18:425; 23:168, 232; 25:245; 27:100, 105, 107; 29:74; of humour, 22:210; in language, 18:328, 343, 386; in painting, 18:404–5; 22:122; 29:174; social, 4:282–3; 7:317–18; 13:27; 21:30, 466; 22:213–14; 24:318; of speech, 27:259 – literary, 8:76, 532; 9:11; 10:183–4, 245; 12:98, 171; 15:51, 129; 18:168, 201–2, 267, 306, 330, 377, 437, 454, 455, 482; 20:137–8; 21:126, 144; 22:70, 229, 260, 262, 274; 23:131, 175, 190, 238, 314, 328; 24:211, 417, 480, 649; 26:55; 27:21, 116, 122, 131, 222–3; 28:133, 156, 368; in Canadian poetry, 12:29, 155; different degrees of, 10:186–7; 22:95–6; 23:218; effect of, 10:351; Eliot and, 29:196–7, 202–3; history of, as history of literature, 18:479; 27:14–15, 298; irrationality of, 23:277, 279, 287; in Henry James, 15:353, 355, 357, 359, 364; as liberating, 7:195; 28:103; modulation of, 17:29; 18:23, 172–3; 23:149; 24:428–9; 25:314; and myth, 17:94; 21:414–15; 27:248; 28:165–7; nature of, 7:434–5, 584–5; 16:30–1; 21:214–20, 258–66, 448–51, 466–9; 22:88–92; need to study, 11:163; 18:108; in the novel, 21:79; in poetry, 18:344–5; 21:99–100; 27:299; 28:95, 98– 9; in popular forms, 18:205; 21:209; 28:130–2; role of, 18:423–35; 25:342–7; in romance, 18:32, 42–3, 58, 91. See also Archetype; Genres; Tradition Conversation: language of, 24:702; nature of, 24:3–12. See also Dialogue Conversion: as legal analogy of rebirth, 13:325–6; need to repeat, 13:231; Protestant emphasis on, 13:236–7; religious, 6:650; 8:201, 203 Convocation, 7:388, 401, 404–5, 466; 10:333; NF’s addresses at, 10:xxvii. See also Graduation Cook, in comedy, 20:7; 28:39 Cook, Alta Lind (1892–1980), 2:585, 704; 8:297, 307, 347, 607; 25:46 Cook, Arthur Bernard (1868–1952), 9:71; Zeus (1914), 8:304 Cook, Donald (b. 1909), 8:498 Cook, Eleanor (b. 1933), 12:xlviii; Poetry, Word-Play, and Word-War in Wallace Stevens (1988), 5:216–17; ed. Centre and Labyrinth (1983), 5:111 Cook, George Cram (1873–1924), and Glaspell, Susan (1876–1948): Suppressed Desires (1915), 18:212 Cook, James (1728–79), 7:136

General Index

143

Cook, Ramsay (b. 1931), 10:301; 12:375, 533, 535, 538, 540; interviews NF, 24:291– 302 Cook, Roger: The Tree of Life (1974), 5:262 & n. 40 Cook, Stanley A. (1873–1949), 4:396 Cooke, Jack Kent (1912–97), 12:235 Coolidge, John Calvin (1872–1933), 11:103 Coomerappa, Faleeta, 2:884 Coomaraswamy, Ananda Kentish (1877–1947), 6:444 Cooper, James Fenimore (1789–1851), 8:574; 11:42; 15:226; The Last of the Mohicans (1826), 15:143, 242–3, 271; 18:94; 21:217; 22:93–4; The Prairie (1826), 15:244 Cooper, John (Giovanni Coprario) (ca. 1570–1626), 25:174, 182 Cooper, Lane (1875–1959): An Aristotelian Theory of Comedy (1922), 10:xxi; 22:396n. 62; 28:34 Cooperation: and art, 11:90–1; in Canada, 11:xix, xxvi, xliii Cooperative housing, 10:288–9 Cooperstown, N.Y., 8:573–4 Cope, J. Samuel, interviews NF, 24:743 Copernican universe, 14:41; 22:149; 24:1063; 26:142 Copernicus, Nicolas (1473–1543), 3:265, 406; 4:61; 5:351; 7:534; 10:98, 128; 12:646; 13:162, 239; 17:98; 19:32, 56, 92; 21:319; 23:264, 343; significance and influence of, 27:331–57 passim; Little Commentary (MS, ca. 1514), 27:332; On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies (Latin, 1543), 27:332, 333 Copley, John Singleton (ca. 1737–1815), 8:439 Copp, John Dixon (1908–98), 1:179, 304, 315, 322, 323, 462; 17:234 Coppard, Alfred Edgar (1878–1957): Selected Tales (1946), 29:46 Copyright, 11:152; 21:99, 215–16, 217; 22:89, 90, 93; 27:53–4 Coraboeuf, Magda (alias Mlle Fontanges) (1905–60), 2:741 & n. 19 Corbeil, Pierre de (d. 1922), 19:318 n. 46 Corbett, Edward Annand (1887–1964), 8:278, 477 Corbett, Paul Martin (b. 1916), 8:88 Corbière, Tristan (1845–75), 21:281; 29:102 Corelli, Arcangelo (1653–1713), 1:197; 2:621 Corelli, Marie (1855–1924), 17:287; 18:30; 25:283 Corinthians, Epistles of Paul to, 4:322, 364, 366; 5:301, 344, 358, 362; 6:620–1, 630 & n. 63, 657, 676; 7:51; 8:142, 315; 13:20, 241, 243, 244, 357, 406; 15:93, 94; 17:259; 18:413; 19:150, 167, 176, 178, 197, 204, 231, 301n. 46; 21:446; 26:100, 165, 170, 221; 28:194, 205; Paul’s doctrines as expressed in, see under Paul, St.; readings from, 4:319, 328, 339, 340; translation of, 4:334 Cormier, Mr., 2:521–2, 532, 547 Corneille, Pierre (1606–84): Le Cid (1637), 20:107; 21:107; 22:265 Cornell University, 24:629, 966; NF lectures at, 6:693 Cornford, Frances Darwin (1886–1960), 7:217

144

General Index

Cornford, F(rancis) M(acdonald) (1874–1943), 5:163, 177; 8:304; 9:71; 20:xxvi, 7, 8; 23:168, 304; influence on NF, 11:xxxv; 28:xli–xlii; The Origin of Attic Comedy (1914), 3:137, 333 & n. 32, 343; 5:287; 13:318; 15:12, 198; 20:xxxi, xxxii, xliv, 185, 202, 209; 22:xlix, 380n. 13; 23:347; 26:294n. 5 Cornutus, Lucius Annaeus (1st c. c.e.), 19:84 Corot, Jean Baptiste Camille (1796–1875), 2:585 Correggio, Antonio Allegri da (1489–1534), 3:4; 14:104; 16:225 Correspondence: cosmic, 17:98; 29:121; truth of, see under Truth Correspondences, tables of, 8:xlii–xliii, 77, 82, 122, 128, 356; 9:6, 23, 84–5, 168–9, 181, 185, 188, 295; 14:274; 19:161, 186–7 Correy, Stan, interviews NF, 24:xli, 656–69 Corry, James Alexander (1899–1985), 7:160, 297 Corwin, Norman (b. 1910), 12:259 Coryat, Thomas (ca.1577–1617): Coryat’s Crudities (1611), 9:333; 26:298n. 7 Cosgrove, Stanley Morel (1911–2002), 8:188 Cosmetics, 15:31 Cosmology, 5:88; 6:508; 18:447; 22:200; 24:769; aesthetic (speculative, imaginative) vs. external, 5:401, 402; 6:614–15, 623, 627, 632–3, 637–9; 9:191, 276; 23:286–7; and the Bible, 6:432, 436, 539; 19:85; and the body-shape, 13:196–7, 205, 207, 469–70; 17:97; 18:79, 310; as écriture, 18:318; heliocentric challenged, 7:559–60; 11:168; 18:214 (see also Copernicus; Galileo); and ideology, 26:153–6; and literature, 5:125; 6:429–30, 434–5, 506, 511, 521, 598–9; 9:258; 10:97–109; 14:6–7; 17:94; 18:155, 228–9, 266, 353; 21:307–8; 22:149–50, 190; 24:954; 26:137– 8; 27:140; 29:253–4; of masques, 18:133, 134–6, 140, 141, 147; metaphysical, 9:21; and mythology, 5:11, 58–9, 85, 124–5; 6:506, 510, 523; 9:71; 10:257–8; 17:101–2; 18:214, 215, 253, 353; 19:89, 94; present-day, 24:392–3; traditional (four-level cosmos of authority), 4:97–8, 125, 127, 130, 131, 203–4; 5:7, 44, 54, 204, 389; 6:475, 486, 492, 527, 575, 584, 591; 9:310; 10:106–9, 112; 15:206; 16:60– 1; 18:64–5, 133, 215–21, 227, 228–9, 253–5, 263, 266, 310, 322; 20:350; 24:254, 388, 961–2; 26:xl–xli,152–3, 157, 159–60; 28:56–7, 62, 124, 125, 549–50; traditional reversed by Romantics (cosmos of revolt), 4:67–9, 203–4; 5:116, 144, 324; 6:420, 435–7, 439, 472–3, 475, 476, 487, 494, 525, 552, 554–5, 558, 581–2, 609; 9:xlv, 157, 186, 297–8, 303; 10:119–26; 11:59–65; 13:225, 232, 307, 381–2; 14:422; 15:185, 194, 249, 304–5; 16:340–2, 409–12, 424–7; 17:69, 77–83, 94–125, 179–80, 192–3; 18:227–8, 263–6, 310–11; 21:318–21; 24:957–62; 26:l, lii–liv, 207–17, 255; 27:140, 331–57, 364, 399–401; 28:419–20; 29:xxxiii–xxxvii Cosmopolitan, 8:22 Cosmos. See Cosmology Costa, Richard Hauer, interviews NF, 24:400–12 passim Costello, Dolores (1905–79), 1:214 Côté, Guy L. (1925–95), 11:164 Cotman, John Sell (1782–1842), 2:795

General Index

145

Cottafavi, Beppe, interviews NF, 24:452–4 Cotter, Graham (b. 1925), 8:212–13, 287, 292, 305–6, 470–1, 488, 544, 549; 13:57 Cotton, Charles (1630–87), 26:280n. 26 Couchiching conference, 24:13, 595; HK attends, 1:166; NF attends, 1:497 Coughlin, Father Charles Edward (1891–1979), 25:32, 266 Coulter, John (1888–1980), 8:334, 514; 12:247, 361–2 Coulton, George Gordon (1858–1947), 12:583; 25:130, 210, 212; Five Centuries of Religion (1929), 3:255; A Medieval Garner (1910), 3:255 Council of Constance, 7:595 Council of Trent, 3:268; 4:173; 5:24; 6:458; 23:6; 25:24, 176, 180; 27:93 Counterpoint. See under Music Counter-Reformation, 3:209, 262; 4:174; 23:138; 25:24; 27:338; 28:640 Couperin, François (1668–1733), 3:54; 8:5, 600 Couplets, 10:30, 351; 18:194–5; 19:230; 22:233; 24:279; 27:27, 184; heroic, 21:12, 19, 20, 299 Courage, 24:248 Couratin, Rev. Arthur Hubert (b. 1902), 2:825–6 Courbet, Gustave (1819–77), 2:795 Courchene, Thomas (b. 1940), 12:538, 539 Courier, Paul Louis (1773–1825), 25:277 Courtauld Institute (HK at), 1:329–468 passim; ball at, 1:411–12; exams at, 1:448, 453, 473, 474, 486–7; 25:40; opinions about, 1:349, 358, 382–3, 405, 408, 413, 490–1; 2:616; plans to study at, 1:256–8, 271–2, 281, 282, 305; question of retaking exams for diploma, 1:474, 486, 490; 2:669, 671, 694; question of scholarship renewal, 1:379, 380, 384, 390, 399, 406, 408, 415, 428 Courtice, Rody Kenny (1891–1973), 2:552–3 Courtier, 21:145. See also Castiglione, Baldassarre Courtly love (Court of Love) convention, 6:442, 460; 9:xliii, 105, 106, 108, 139, 317; 13:237, 280; 15:120, 126, 154, 158, 169, 240, 277, 357, 361; 16:154; 17:57, 121; 18:255–6; 20:71, 120, 244; 21:139, 260–1; 22:55, 59, 142, 276, 278, 280, 302; 23:5–6, 17, 36, 40, 95, 107, 164, 246, 265; 26:182, 196–7, 204; 27:207, 299; Blake and, 14:81–2, 130, 145, 158; 16:251; in Chaucer, 3:439, 457–9; and the Christian church, 5:18; 23:251; 24:967; 27:174, 322; in Dickens, 17:302; in Keats, 17:180, 187, 191; Milton and, 16:77, 139; Petrarch and, 23:25, 232; 28:100–1, 103, 104, 110, 113; in Shakespeare, 18:423; 20:134, 183, 233; 28:113, 389–90, 404, 473–6, 477, 478; in Spenser, 20:45, 83; 23:22, 34, 35, 67; in Yeats, 15:105, 110–11, 112, 114; 29:298. See also Chivalry; Love poetry Cousland, Kenneth H. (1894–1987), 3:191, 235, 257, 265, 273, 313; 7:xxvii; 8:616 Cousteau, Jacques Yves (1910–97), 24:566 Coutts, Eleanor (b. 1924), 8:59, 60, 217, 313, 317, 378, 514–15 Covenant: anxiety about breaching, 9:225; new, 19:207–8 Coverdale, Miles (1488–1568), 13:420; 18:366

146

General Index

Covering Cherub, 9:299, 302, 303, 304; 13:32, 119; 15:126; 23:17, 22, 23, 43, 61, 122; 25:371; 26:234; in Blake, 14:140–5 passim, 242, 278, 280, 296, 370, 380, 387, 390, 417, 462n. 51, 467n. 61, 475n. 137; 16:199, 240, 249, 255, 349; 18:63; in Ezekiel, 14:140, 143, 198, 294, 351; 16:416; 19:183 Coverley, Sir Roger de, 3:385 Cowan, Elizabeth (b. 1940) and Gregory, interview NF, 24:400–12 passim Cowan, Jean, 2:583 Cowan, Tillie, 2:607, 819, 866; 8:70, 147, 150, 199 Coward, Sir Noel Pierce (1899–1973), 1:444; 21:116; Cavalcade (1931), 12:4 Cowardice, 13:14, 33 Cowie, Victor Spiers (1929–2004), 8:601 Cowley, Abraham (1618–67), 2:794; 3:xv; 14:169; 17:29; 19:31; 21:263, 385; 22:239; 23:126, 135, 230; 25:179; 26:134; 29:321; on the age, 7:161; 10:85; and Pindar 8:567; 9:274; 10:25–6, 34; 21:19, 244; Davideis (1656), 3:97; 21:19–20; 22:242–3; 27:342–4; Ode to the Royal Society (1667), 27:342, 346; On the Death of Mr. Crashaw (1656), 6:469; 18:259 Cowley, Malcolm (1898–1998), 8:88 Cowper, William (1731–1800), 3:107; 8:92, 139; 9:102; 10:123; 14:12, 170, 172, 174, 217, 307, 322–3; 16:229, 230, 241, 271; 17:14, 26; 25:252; 27:137; The Castaway (1803), 15:129–30; 17:12; The Snail (1731), 17:13; Truth (1782), 5:90; 15:130 Cowton, Robert (fl. 14th c.), 3:xxiv–xxv, 235 Cox, Harvey (b. 1929): The Secular City (1965), 11:64 Cox, Lucy, 1:35, 61; 2:626 Coxeter, Harold Scott Macdonald (1907–2003), 8:363; Coxeters, 8:607 Coyne, James Elliott (b. 1918), 10:282 CPR (Canadian Pacific Railway), 12:454, 510; Pratt on, 12:381, 386, 484–5, 512 Crabbe, George (1754–1832), 3:93; 17:13, 76, 117; The Learned Boy (1812), 22:215; The Patron (1812), 22:212; The Village (1783), 17:82 Cragg, Arthur Richard (1910–97), 1:11, 19, 21, 24, 29–30, 39, 50, 51, 66, 76, 84, 99, 121, 166, 169, 198, 199, 208, 209–10, 219, 221, 225, 266, 272, 279, 286, 298, 299, 393, 356, 364, 367, 385, 386, 394, 424, 426–7, 439, 459, 461, 462, 476–7; 2:594, 596, 617, 749, 760, 808, 811–12, 861–2, 871, 877; 7:14–16; 8:22, 157, 499, 603; 24:593 Cragg, Florence (1909–2003), 8:499 Cragg, Laurence H. (1912–2004), 1:176, 396; 8:485 Craig, Eleanor, 1:123, 124, 136 Craig, Gordon (1872–1966), 2:718 Craig, Hardin (1875–1968), 8:464 Craig, Peggy, 1:100, 105, 135, 136, 139–40; 2:834; 8:467 Craik, Anne, interviews NF, 24:744–51 Cramb, J(ohn) A(dam) (1862–1913): Germany and England (1914), 9:21 Cranach, Lucas (1472–1553), 1:207, 211

General Index

147

Crane, (Harold) Hart (1899–1932), 6:441–2, 563–5; 9:198; 12:173, 301; 18:248; 25:302; 27:189, 283; 29:xl, 11, 158 Crane, R(onald) S(almon) (1886–1967), 8:288, 422, 473, 491, 497, 507, 531, 549, 553, 562–3; 13:129; 23:237, 238; his Alexander lectures, 8:470, 544–8 passim, 22:xliii; 23:205 (see also The Languages of Criticism); on literary history, 8:519; 17:7; NF and, 8:547–8; 24:1081; The Languages of Criticism and the Structure of Poetry (1953), 9:32 & n. 102; 21:197–202; 22:xxxvi, xliii, 384n. 12; 23:169 & n. 25, 314; ed. Critics and Criticism (1952), 21:184–8, 197; 22:xxxvi, xliii–xliv, 381n. 18, 384n. 12 Crane, Stephen (1871–1900), 7:236; The Red Badge of Courage (1895), 8:613 Crang, James Carscellen (1924–2007), 8:267 Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop (1489–1556), 10:292; 25:180–1 Crashaw, Richard (1612–49), 2:794; 3:xv, 300; 8:557; 10:24, 34; 14:15; 15:72; 21:241; 22:55, 239, 283; 23:232; rhythm in, 10:25–6; 21:18–19, 244; Musicks Duell (1646), 21:18, 237; 22:239; On the Holy Nativity (1646), 5:40 Craven, Thomas (1889–1969): Modern Art (1934), 1:320 Crawford, Isabella Valancy (1850–87), 12:187, 546; 24:648; 25:201; mythopoeia in, 12:57, 127, 288, 304; poetry of, 12:27, 30, 365, 369, 512; Malcolm’s Katie (1884), 12:57, 60–1, 259–60, 270, 281, 287, 482–3, 503 Crawford, Thomas James (1877–1955), 1:323; 2:600, 602; 17:230, 237, 238 Crawford, Tom, 2:721 Crawley, Alan (1887–1975), 12:285 Crawley, Alec, 12:224 Creation (the divine act and the product), 5:14–15, 315; 6:425, 451, 494, 518, 629, 639, 648, 655; 9:xxxv, 190; 13:77, 104, 134, 177, 207, 234, 292, 343, 365, 374, 552; 14:156, 203, 283; 15:150, 260, 285, 290; 17:162; 19:66; 23:295, 325, 326; 24:116; 26:232; and apocalypse or new creation, 5:50; 6:533, 540–1; 8:166; 13:280, 299, 330; 18:319, 449; 26:124; and beginning of time, 4:199; 6:484, 512; 13:283, 514–16; 19:89; Blake’s view of, 14:47, 53, 55, 59, 102, 128, 129–30, 132–3, 141, 221, 226, 244, 250, 253–7, 309, 352, 416; 15:39; 16:309, 348, 362, 400, 414, 416, 420, 435; 24:842–3; Boehme on, 14:156–7; in Book of Job, see under Job; and chaos, 13:557; and charm, 27:375; date of, 27:335; and decreation, 4:41; 26:l–li; de Deo, 8:480; 9:273; as écriture, 5:50; 6:441; 13:355; 18:318, 393; vs. evolution, 6:425; 9:234; 15:332; 17:351; 18:215, 262; ex nihilo, 6:723; 26:245–6; four levels of, see Cosmology, “traditional”; Gérard de Nerval on, 8:7–8; and human consciousness, 5:5, 330, 360; 6:426, 473, 484, 520, 609, 723; 13:141, 329, 330, 375, 378; 18:232; 19:128, 304n. 13; 24:548, 862, 864–5; 26:142; innocence and experience in, 13:281–2, 299; 15:238; in masques, 18:133, 140; and music, 9:245; 18:219–20; as phase of revelation, 6:479, 485, 609; 13:291, 300, 513, 584; 19:126–33, 246; 20:297; 24:553, 660; and recreation, see under Recreation; relation to human creation, see Creativity, “human and divine”; three awarenesses of, 13:145–6; as way of seeing nature, 8:497–8; wisdom in, 13:548–9;

148

General Index

woman as best work of, 9:224; and Word, 6:433, 447, 448, 449, 469, 471, 500, 521, 539, 682; 9:228 – myths of, 4:13; 5:22, 54–5, 68, 70, 96, 296, 297, 383; 6:450, 485, 589, 632, 685; 9:187, 214, 267, 304, 308, 311; 10:125; 13:137, 234, 288, 344, 351, 473–5, 560–1; 14:40–1; 15:22, 211, 248, 284, 297; 17:103; 18:74–5; 21:130; 23:122; 24:255, 513; 27:134, 241, 282; Akkadian, 13:439; in the Bible (Priestly and Jahwist accounts), 4:47–8, 52–3, 55, 56, 57–9, 62, 63, 66–7, 79, 119–32 passim, 148–57 passim, 163, 205; 5:28–9, 86, 281; 9:xlvii, 200; 13:437–9, 514–23 passim; 14:44, 53, 230; 16:62–3; 19:126–8, 130–2, 209–10, 216; 22:275–6; 24:866, 1023; 26:38–9, 142–4, 150, 155, 164, 167–74, 179, 183, 184, 199, 214, 221, 233, 264; 27:402; in Christian tradition, 4:63–6; 27:348; Maori, 5:372; in Mayan culture, 4:63; in Milton, 24:220 (see also under Milton, Paradise Lost); NF on, 4:xvii, xxii, xxiv–xxx; in Orphism, 3:182–3; projection of, 9:313; two types of (sky-father and earth-mother), 4:53–7, 59, 62; 9:186, 190, 200, 233, 267, 272; 13:162, 519–22; 15:219, 221, 223, 246, 252, 253, 257–8, 262; 17:94–5; 18:74–5, 119; 19:126, 128; 27:275–6; 29:300. See also God, “as creator”; Genesis, Book of Creation, human. See Creativity Creativity, 4:323; 5:228, 339, 349; 6:624; 7:147, 248, 256, 473–4, 492, 493, 538, 541, 606; 9:32, 38, 291, 319; 11:44; 13:86, 359; 15:92, 94, 147, 148, 153 , 282, 363 ; 17:81–5, 188, 189; 18:157, 204, 229, 341, 431, 435; 21:96–7, 140; 22:82, 86, 319; 23:331; 24:71, 77, 115, 185, 238, 315, 447; 26:88, 261; 27:32, 253–4, 405, 409; 29:122, 123; backward looking, 17:324; Blake on, 14:6, 19, 32–3, 37, 39, 45, 47, 56, 77, 112, 249; 16:415; and character of artist, 14:116; and consciousness, 9:273; 26:58–60, 82; and convention, 22:89–90; 24:417–18; creative process, 4:189; 8:243; 12:630–1; 20:367; 21:96–7, 98; 26:78, 82–3; 29:198; and criticism, 3:5, 20–1; 4:196–7; 5:123, 218, 247, 383; 6:655; 7:492, 493, 538, 541; 10:348; 15:17, 74; 16:329, 401; 18:169, 270, 342, 428, 483; 21:96; 24:471, 801, 1057; 25:15, 36–7, 143, 339, 350, 354; 26:12; 27:328, 396; 29:22–3, 171; human and divine, 4:35–47, 60–1, 66–70, 126, 151, 287; 5:249–50, 392; 6:723; 9:273; 10:121, 258–9, 358–9; 13:222, 238, 255, 277, 313–14, 368, 376–7; 15:39–40, 42, 238; 16:381; 17:105, 151, 162–3, 199, 200; 18:104, 114–15, 167, 240–2, 296; 19:131–3, 158; 21:232, 428–30; 24:447, 1059; 26:xliii–xliv, 109, 124, 155, 217; 27:35, 65, 337; Mallarmé on, 18:337; modern theory of, 28:236–7; NF’s, 25:143, 147–8, 155; and neurosis, 5:13–14; 6:716–18; 18:241; 21:428, 432; process vs. product in, 21:382–5; psychology of, 22:227; as recreation, see Recreation; and repression, 25:201–2; renunciation of will in, 15:152, 372–3; 17:191; 18:241–2; 22:81–2, 91; 23:28, 36, 146, 179; 24:179, 671; 25:342; 26:58–9, 96; 27:365; Romantic notion of, 17:106–7, 162–3, 170, 178, 180; 18:241–2; 21:143, 144; 24:490; 25:15; 29:153, 178; as social vision, 4:43–5, 47–51, 81–2 Creator–creature relationship, 15:57, 238; in Blake, 14:33, 37, 56, 81, 158, 235, 260, 277, 379, 416

General Index

149

Cree, and mass media, 12:493–4, 535–6 Creed, Christian, 18:315; 19:193. See also Apostles’ Creed; Athanasian Creed; Nicene Creed Creighton, Alan (b. 1903), 8:200, 326, 384, 477; 12:22, 410 Creighton, Donald Grant (1902–79), 8:157, 267, 294, 320, 352–3, 379; 10:300–1; 12:344, 350, 419, 461, 603, 620; 24:283, 594; Canada’s First Century, 1867–1967 (1970), 12:457; Harold Adams Innis (1957), 12:578; John A. Macdonald (1952, 1955), 12:501–2, 688n.13; 24:98 Creighton, Helen (1899–1989), 9:151; ed. Songs and Ballads from Nova Scotia (1932), 12:242 Creighton, John, 2:619, 624, 765, 767; 24:594 Creighton, Luella Sanders Bruce (1901–96), 8:379 Creighton, Sallee, 1:213, 377, 388, 395; 2:552, 619, 767 Crémazie, Octave (1827–79), 12:32 Crews, Frederick C. (b. 1933), 13:129; The Pooh Perplex (1963), 27:156–7 Crime, 4:133, 135, 138–42, 146; 25:401–5 Crimean War, 9:152; Dickens and, 27:302 Criminal, as artist, 11:46–8, 121–2 Criterion, 29:181 Criticism (as a general attitude):4:196–7, 209–10; 6:658; 11:15, 169, 293; Kant on, 4:191 Criticism (literary), 5:155, 214, 261; 7:107, 130, 167, 317, 318, 579, 596, 632n. 9; 8:230, 347, 518, 532; 9:90; 10:194; 11:147, 306; 12:281; 13:20, 125, 179, 337, 378; 14:310; 17:220; 18:105, 108, 114, 118, 230, 292; 20:165; 21:4; 22:228; 23:14, 104, 161, 227, 232, 244, 349; 24:215, 296, 388, 598, 847–8, 937, 968, 1029; 25:345, 355; 26:71; 27:81, 116, 117, 251, 394; 28:273; 29:101; aims and methods of, 27:118–33; and alchemy, 22:392n. 22; and amateur poetry, 12:150–1; anthropology, psychology and, 22:101; as art, 21:60; 22:5; autonomy of, see “not parasitic”; basic points of, in AC, 23:90–1, 99; beauty and/or truth in, 21:391–5; 26:197; and the Bible, 4:17–19, 33–4, 83, 87–90, 221, 344–5; 23:188–9; 25:303–24 passim; Blake and, 14:xlv, 16–19, 402, 419, 422; 16:xxxi, 203–6, 316–17, 329; 20:3; books vs. articles in, 7:339–40; Canadian, 6:54, 235; 12:499, 463, 557–60, 673–4; 25:227–8; categorization in, 29:14–15; and Classics, 7:217, 219–20; classics of, 24:471; and communications, 27:5–6; and concern, 18:434–5; 27:98; 28:368; and contemporary literature, 29:15, 168–78 passim; context in, see Context; and cosmology, 26:138; and creativity, 3:5, 20–1; 4:196–7; 5:123, 218, 247, 383; 7:492, 493, 538, 541; 10:348; 15:17, 74, 296; 16:329, 401; 18:270, 428, 483; 21:381, 385–6; 23:265; 24:471, 801, 1057; 25:15, 36–7, 143, 339, 350, 354; 26:12; 27:328, 396; 29:22–3, 171; as critical path, 27:7; cycles in, 18:15, 303; determinism in, 21:176; 22:8; development of, 7:336–9, 343; 8:411–12; 18:32–3, 451–4; 22:17; 18th-c., 17:28; elementary principles of, 7:145, 477, 525; 21:68–70; 22:14–15; evaluation in, see Value judgments; vs. experience of literature (precritical),

150

General Index

6:565, 636; 7:503, 538; 11:138; 13:315; 16:320–1; 18:274; 19:81; 21:388–92, 395–7, 474; 22:28–9, 398n. 81; 23:138–9; 24:58–9, 119, 698, 826, 941; 26:76–7, 79, 131–2; 27:15–18, 21, 124, 149–61 passim, 221–2, 262, 297; 28:134; 29:175, 336; four levels of, 5:109; 8:345, 348–9, 410, 473, 562; 21:90; 22:66–7, 107–8; 23:55–6, 60, 71, 99, 123–4, 128–31, 146–7, 156; function and task of, 5:109, 235; 6:661, 717; 10:xxiv–xxvi, 234–5, 247–52, 299, 349, 361, 363; 13:108, 153; 14:5, 412; 15:90–1, 296; 16:176–7; 18:153, 157, 166–9, 231, 273, 279, 311, 439, 441; 19:12; 21:60–76, 336, 353–4, 399–400, 474; 22:lxvii, 65, 315, 325–30; 23:50–9 passim, 24:75, 243, 661, 882, 954, 1058, 1061–2; 26:39–41; 27:xxiv, xxxv, xxxvii–xxxix, 4, 66–8, 75, 101, 264, 279; 29:54–6 (see also “vs. ideology,” “literature, relation to”); history of, 21:230–4; vs. ideology, 4:145, 355–6; 18:295, 353–4, 390; 24:947–8; imaginative, 15:54; and the imponderable, 22:82; and interpretation, 13:152; 15:310; 27:84; as kerygma, 5:334, 335; 6:702; learn this rather than learning literature, 7:60, 145; 10:xxv, 229, 236; 21:121; 22:13, 318; 24:314, 323; 27:148; literature, relation to, 7:60; 8:347–8; 10:229, 347–8; 12:578; 18:428; 21:60–2, 124–5, 380–1, 483; 22:6–16 passim; 23:52, 247; 24:159–60, 363, 414, 464, 483–4, 491–2, 691–2, 755, 806–7, 828, 981; 25:199, 356; 26:11–12, 68, 89; 27:17, 133, 226, 398, 408; 28:236 (see also “function of,” “and the writer”); and metaphor, 7:346, 509; 18:335; and morality, 9:31; 17:106; musical compared with literary, 25:168, 179–80; NF’s reading of, 22:lxvi, 367n. 59; in 19th c., 16:225; not parasitic, 5:63, 77, 106, 218, 384; 10:243–5, 347–9; 12:555; 18:21, 275, 427–8; 21:60, 62, 64–5, 70–1, 122–4; 22:5–6, 8–9, 324–5; 24:720, 841, 846, 938–9, 940; 27:8–9, 21, 154, 312; as part of larger subject, 9:62, 64–5; 10:xxv, 229–30; 12:557, 579–81; 18:275; 27:7, 280; personal element in, 27:321, 395; and philology, 27:393; of poetry, 18:344; 25: 356; 28:271; principles of, illustrated by Lycidas, 16:xxv–xxvi, 28–34; progress in, 5:67; 7:341, 358, 427; 15:148; 18:273, 436; 23:46; 24:160, 667; projected work on, 13:315; quantum theory of, 23:201, 210; and recreation, 4:75; 6:501–2; 13:336; 18:178–9, 293, 343–4; and religion, 21:132; in Renaissance, see under Elizabethan Age; Renaissance; of romance, 18:43; Romantic and antiRomantic movements in, 17:72, 90–1; 18:270–2, 277; rules in (descriptive vs. prescriptive), 23:183, 248–9; schematism in, 22:30; and scholarship, 5:140; 7:144; 8:342, 422, 423; 21:323, 339–40; scientific element in, 5:21, 85; 6:683; 7:246, 258, 282; 8:61, 409, 457, 547–8; 11:123; 13:309–10; 18:272–3, 437–8, 454–5, 477–8; 19:12; 20:5; 21:65–8, 122–5, 175–6; 22:xxiii, 9–10, 12–21; 23:271; 24:452–3, 532–3, 754, 826, 840–1, 939–40; 27:313, 393; and social criticism, 24:1061; source-hunting in, 8:86, 247; “standing back” in, 16:219; 21:127–8; 22:129–30; teaching of (as theory), 24:160; and teaching of literature, 7:59–60, 193–4, 201, 205; 10:239–42; 24:408–9; terminology of, 22:382n. 1; 24:478–9; theory of, 6:701; 22:3, 23; 25:208; 27:262, 278; two basic directions in, 4:33–4; 9:172, 173; 18:177; 20:308; 23:131–2; 27:14–15; Valéry on, 21:276–83 passim; and the writer, 8:432; 12:227–8, 450, 555–7; 18:482–3; 22:6–8, 26–7; 24:30, 75, 76, 363, 492, 691, 981; 25:200; 27:121; 29:171

General Index

151

– NF’s, 8:151, 205; 9:207–8; 12:419, 548; 13:108, 129; 18:300; 24:132, 143, 418–20; 27:118, 327; aims and methods of, 6:664; 7:542; 15:21–2; 18:300; 22:lxx; 23:27, 46; 24:449–51, 455–6, 673, 986–7, 1085–6, 1095; 25:339–42; 26:8–17 passim; aspects of, 25:339, 350; Blake, indebtedness to, 4:156; 7:193, 473; 14:xlv–xlix, 419–20, 422; 16:xxxi, 316; 17:24; 18:271; 19:xxiii–xxiv, xxv; 20:3; 24:649, 739, 883, 930, 940; 27:7, 219–20; Canadian as fieldwork for, 12:xli–xlii, xliii, 418, 568; as deductive and inductive, 21:200; defence of principles of, 18:477–83; 27:215–27; development of, 21:xvii–xlix; 25:29–30; 27:xix–xx, xxxv, 392–3; and “disciples” question, 5:120, 123, 335; 24:61; epiphanic rather than archetypal, 9:52; influence of, 16:xix; as “myth criticism,” 6:642; 8:435, 546, 547–8; 16:316; 24:950–1, 1080; 25:339; 26:11; 27:9, 154–5, 392, 406; as Odyssean, 23:105; 24:667; 28:130; as reconstruction, 20:302, 305–6; relevant to 21st c., 28:liv–lxi; as Romantic, 18:270–2; schematizing (systematizing) question, 6:664; 9:212; 13:295; 15:11, 16; 18:425; 22:xxxi–xxxii (see also under N.F.: AC); superiority of, 5:120, 123, 205; 6:640–1; 8:423; 23:46; 24:415; youthful characterization of, 1:435 (see also NF’s individual critical works) – types of, 8:544; 9:94–5; 12:449; 18:303, 482; 22:317; 27:154, 216–17; 28:644; aesthetic, 29:56; allegorical, 9:172, 173; 10:243–4; 18:32; anagogic, 21:103; 22:110–14, 117–19; 24:685 (see also Anagogy, as level of meaning); anthropological, 23:124; archetypal, see Archetypal criticism; Archetypal level of meaning; Myth criticism; Aristotelian, 8:473; 10:145, 182, 183, 282; 18:25, 153–5; 21:104–5, 215, 218–19; 22:66; 25:4; 27:175 (see also “Neo-Aristotelian”); Aristotelian vs. Longinian (process vs. product), 17:8; 18:25; 21:277, 382–91; 22:62–3, 305; biographical, 6:649; 10:243–4; 13:30; 14:319–20; 22:22, 25, 102; 23:53–4, 123, 129; 24:507, 758; 27:9–12, 13, 253–4, 294; causerie, 21:63–5 passim; commentary, see Commentary; contemporary, 5:221, 382; 6:466, 595, 703; 7:61–2, 144–5, 536–7, 581, 611, 614–15; 10:182–3, 340, 346; 13:361; 14:408–9; 16:180, 185–6; 17:313; 18:xxxvi–xxxvii, 273, 275, 290–1, 303, 355, 425, 427–8, 436, 445–7, 456, 482–3; 19:12, 13, 244, 245; 22:58, 66, 317; 23:73, 226, 309; 24:31, 61, 160, 456, 481, 491, 721, 754–5, 805, 841, 948, 953, 984, 999, 1038, 1079–81, 1099; 25:310; 26:11–13, 122–5 (see also Deconstruction); documentary, 10:185, 243, 245; 13:107; 22:xxxviii, 75, 88, 93, 102; 27:10–11, 45–6, 296; ethical, 22:xlvi, lxviii–lxx, 25–6, 65–119, 322–5; explication de texte, 19:77; feminist, 5:78, 205, 222, 223, 230, 373; 6:641, 702; 7:614– 15; 24:845; formal, 22:78–87; Formalist, 24:805, 1081 (see also Formalism); Freudian, see Freudian criticism (see also “psychological”); generic, 28:403; hermeneutics, 19:77; higher, 4:18; 9:95; 12:599; 19:11; 22:53, 295; 23:53–4, 71, 188; historical, 7:341; 8:110; 10:182, 183, 185, 251; 16:xx, xxxiii; 22:lxvii–lxviii, 25, 66, 88, 93, 319, 321–2; 23:123–4, 148–9, 164, 203, 291; 25:36; 27:10–11, 12, 14–15, 121, 252–3, 260, 295–6; 29:55, 172 (see also Literature, “history of”); “Iliad” vs. “Odyssey,” 23:105; 24:667; 28:129–32, 133, 148–9, 152–3; Jungian, see Jungian criticism; linguistic, 9:196; lower, 22:295; 23:52–4, 71,

152

General Index

188; Marxist, see Marxist criticism; myth, see Archetypal criticism; Myth criticism; Neo-Aristotelian, 8:544–8 passim; 21:184–7, 197–202; 22:xlii–xliv; 24:1081; New, see New Criticism; New Historicist, 5:174; 17:xxiv–xxv; phenomenological, 24:702; Platonic, 8:473; poststructuralist, 5:174, 338; 6:507; 18:277; practical, 5:262; 22:3; psychological/psychoanalytic, 9:173; 15:153; 20:164; 23:129, 164; 27:13, 176, 294–5, 298; public, 21:63–4; 22:10–13 passim, 26; 24:422; on reader/text, 4:75; 7:486, 611, 612; 13:361, 363–4; 18:297–8, 344; 19:247–8; 26:15, 84; rhetorical, see Rhetorical criticism; sociological, 5:72; 22:20–21; 23:52; thematic, 5:287, 404; 12:xxxix; Thomist, 10:182, 348; 18:275; 22:8; 24:939, 940, 942; 27:398; tropical, 22:22, 25; 23:123–4. See also Literature; Reviewing; Scholarship Croce, Benedetto (1866–1952), 21:382; 24:442; 29:60; Aesthetics (1902), 15:107 Crockett, David (Davy) (1786–1836), 12:57, 318 Croesus, 26:216; oracle of, 23:94 Croft, Frances (b. 1930), 8:593 Croker, John Wilson (1780–1857), 17:18, 209 Cromek, Thomas Hartley (1809–73), 16:225, 243 Cromwell, Oliver (1599–1658), 2:757; 4:217, 220; 7:161; 8:149; 11:176; 12:444; 16:9; 17:119; 24:370; 28:240, 273; Milton and, 10:162–3, 169; 16:107; 23:24, 48; 24:386–7 Cronin, Catherine A., 8:351–2 Cronin, Charlotte Boulton, 2:536, 647 Cronin, Helen B., 8:335 Cronin, Margaret, 1:108; 8:351–2 Cronin, Patrick, 8:284; Cronins, 8:463, 579, 585 Cronos (Cronus), 3:182; 5:322 [reads Comus], 324; 9:325; 13:240; 19:88; 22:185; 23:107, 272 Cronyn, Hume (1911–2003), 8:424 Crosby, Ross (b. 1911), 1:29, 170 Cross, 4:202,379, 381; 15:35; scandal of, 19:110; as symbol, 13:297, 448; 18:329; 19:95, 170; 22:95, 138; 23:187. See also Crucifixion Cross, Michael S., 12:449, 459, 460, 462 Crossword puzzles, 8:527, 534, 542 Crowe, Miss, 1:349, 350, 352 Crowley, (Edward) Aleister (1875–1947), 24:375 Crowley, John (b. 1942): Little, Big (1981), 5:190; 15:liv–lv, 330; 20:386 Crown, as symbol, 22:95. See also Monarchy CRTC (Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission), 5:247; 7:340; 11:157, 159, 163; 12:493–4, 529, 535–6, 561, 594; 24:982; 25:xliii; and Canadian content, 11:292; 24:90, 95, 233, 362, 503; and Innis’s History of Communications, 12:582–3; NF’s work for, 9:324, 326, 330; 10:xxvi; 11:134; 24:xxxviii–xli, 303–5, 308–9, 345, 501, 689, 777, 984, 997–8; 25:198; 27:5, 315; policies of, 10:268; role of, 24:88–144 passim

General Index

153

Crucifixion, 13:141; 14:228, 298, 352–3, 385; 15:233; 18:48; of Orc, 14:212, 220, 223, 228, 280, 294, 388 – of Jesus, 3:121, 144; 4:202, 225, 368; 5:94, 127, 145, 170, 221–2; 6:422; 9:12, 27, 156, 245; 11:164; 13:141, 334, 448; 14:250; 15:290; 18:14; 19:96, 110, 120, 176; 24:373, 374, 378, 552, 1009; 25:196, 332; 28:8; Blake on, 14:386–91; 16:224; and brazen serpent, 13:486; 14:139; 19:193; drama of, 21:106; 22:264; as myth, not history, 5:3, 310, 339; 6:506, 510–11, 545, 598; 13:337–8; 18:299, 317, 351; 24:653, 875; 26:66–7; the nom du père and, 18:393; paintings of, 13:456; 19:65, 161; 29:289; parody of, 13:500; 19:200; 24:727; and Passover, 13:487, 488; 19:194; as tragedy, 13:429, 512; 24:667; 29:243 Cruden’s Concordance, 11:141 Cruelty, 14:46, 62–3, 143. See also Sadism Crusades, 6:645, 695–6; 13:60, 129; 23:5, 69; 24:52; 27:71 CTV, 24:303 Cuba, 7:397; 10:272; 12:415; 24:128 Cubism, 11:37, 94; 18:29; 22:125 Cuchulain, 4:10; 15:106, 113, 114; 20:154 Cudbird, Beverly, 1:295 Cudbird, Elaine (b. 1937), 2:706 Cullen, Maurice Galbraith (1866–1934), 12:513 Culler, Jonathan (b. 1944), 22:xx Culley, Peter, 1:359 Cultural studies, 17:xxiv–xxv; 22:lix; 26:xxxix Culture, 4:276; 6:651; 7:182; 8:33, 351, 559; 11:62; 13:61; 15:61–2; 18:241; 20:383; 23:186; 25:235; 27:70; 28:366; active and passive responses to, 11:8–9, 21, 26–7, 38, 153, 162–3, 169–70, 327; 24:712; as adjoining, 12:581; association of with women, 7:75; benefits of, 22:320; Christ’s renunciation of, 25:264; church and, 11:243; cities or culture-towns and, 3:14, 85–6, 141, 261–2, 407, 411; 8:99; as classless, 7:486, 501; 22:323; and concern, 18:261–3; 19:69–70; and counterculture, 6:554; 12:562, 580; 24:742; 25:200; as cult, 11:129–30; 24:498–9; 25:231; and cultivated speech, 8:38; cycles of, 11:35; 24:426, 428–9; decentralization or regionalism in, and relation to centralizing political and economic movements, 6:553, 627, 636, 643; 7:514–15, 575, 604; 9:27; 11:28–31, 170, 318–19; 12:268, 513–15, 529–30, 533–6, 540, 554, 576, 594; 15:5, 37, 320–1, 326; 17:319, 321–2; 18:305–6; 24:107, 235, 299, 427, 492, 499, 501–4, 507, 515–16, 524, 573, 646, 724–5, 743, 844–5, 906, 978–9, 982, 1065, 1091, 1092; 25:53–4, 198, 200, 206, 207, 213, 220–1, 271, 342, 360; 27:233 (see also Decentralization); Edgar on, 12:234; Eliot on, 29:185–91; as envelope, see “vs. nature”; environment of, vs. social environment, 7:110–11, 113, 158; 21:493; 24:544; “freshman” view of, 7:19; and genius, 25:265, 266; government role in, 12:273–4; 24:497; history of (ageing theory), 4:211; 6:649, 651; 22:319; importance of, 5:408; 7:44, 589, 590; 12:495; 24:750–1; 29:38; individual’s relation to heritage of, 7:487, 544; 12:670; Innis on, 12:588–95; innocence of (artefacts rise above sordid origin), 4:42,

154

General Index

188; 12:446; 15:238, 321; 17:321; 18:119, 434; 22:323; 25:343; 26:88, 257; 28:400; international, see International style; mass or popular, 7:584, 597; 11:9, 31, 33; 12:418, 442, 535, 562, 580; 24:422–3, 689, 766–7; modern, see under Modern Age; vs. nature, 4:xxvii, 37–8, 47, 186 , 352; 7:578; 10:257; 11:321; 18:431; 19:69; 24:340, 512; NF on, 11:xxi–xlix passim; 15:xxxi; one’s own and foreign, 7:155– 6; 10:251–2; organic development of, 3:13–17, 141–2, 147, 214, 259, 405; persistence of, 12:668, 671; 25:53, 58; and politics, 12:325–6, 527 (see also “decentralization in”); provincial into mature, 12:670; 24:979; and recreation, 4:67–70; 18:121; redeemed by history, 6:644; and religion, 22:118–19; and revolution, 6:553, 354, 642; 11:31–2, 241; social conditions for creation of, 7:161; 12:258, 341, 342, 345, 521, 534, 563, 577; 25:203, 205; social function of, 22:320–4; three levels of, 12:639–40, 644, 660, 666, 669; 24:978, 1089–90; 25:50–1, 237; and time, 18:307–9; two, 13:126, 127; 27:65, 197 (see also under Snow, Sir Charles); United Church Commission on, see under United Church; universality of, 29:208. See also Civilization; Oral culture; individual countries and theorists, esp. Arnold; Blake; Spengler Cumberland, Dorothy. See Darling, Dorothy Cumberland, John Darius Williams (b. 1909), 1:34, 46, 76, 118; 8:84, 106, 128 Cumberledge, Geoffrey Fenwick Jocelyn (1891–1979), 8:352 Cummings, E(dward) E(stlin) (1894–1962), 6:593; 12:108, 153, 209, 586; 18:345; 22:260; 23:168, 169, 182, 275, 322; 24:242; 26:72, 107; 29:xl, 14, 158; Him (1927), 8:319–20; o sweet spontaneous earth (1923), 18:192; Pity this busy monster, manunkind (1944), 5:366; 6:429; 18:351 Cummings, Harold (b. 1918), 8:472 Cumont, Franz Valery Marie (1868–1947): Astrology and Religion among the Greeks and Romans (1912), 13:245; 19:300n. 44; The Mysteries of Mithra (1956), 19:317n. 43 Cunning. See Froda Cunningham, Alan (1784–1842): Lives of the Most Eminent British Painters, Sculptors, and Architects (1830), 16:269 Cunningham, Jean, 2:684 Cupid, 13:456; 18: 226, 255; 26:190; and Psyche, 18:185; 21:32; 23:207; 26:63; 27:134. See also Apuleius, The Golden Ass Curie, Eve (b. 1904): Madam Curie (1938), 2:792 Curiosity, described as feminine, 13:376 Curnoe, Gregory Richard (1936–92), 25:201 Curran, Nancy (b. 1930), 8:552 Currelly, Charles Trick (1876–1957), 1:82, 169, 171n. 1, 206, 265, 353, 360; 2:552, 722, 751, 758, 767, 843, 883; 8:94, 374; 12:439, 443; 15:47; 24:599; 25:44–7, 120; I Brought the Ages Home (1956), 12:251–4 Currelly, Suzanne, 1:82; 2:752, 760, 764 Curriculum, 18:436–7, 446; 24:68–9; core, 24:149, 319, 324, 336, 823; importance of systematic, 7:132–5, 170–1, 188, 192–3, 418, 480; mistaken “relevance” in,

General Index

155

7:546; rigid, 7:126; Toronto committee on school, 7:xxxi, xl–xlii, 128–30; university, reform of, 7:xlv–xlvi, 63, 346, 374, 378, 380, 417, 490, 597–8. See also Ontario Curriculum Institute Currier and Ives, 25:10 Cursor mundi, 6:560, 571; 9:286; 18:370; 21:165; 22:53 Curtius, Ernst Robert (1886–1956): European Literature and the Latin Middle Ages (1953), 5:244; 9:78–9; 15:233; 19:292n. 40; 22: 386n. 40 Curwood, James Oliver (1878–1927), 7:585 Cusanus. See Nicholas of Cusa Cuthbert, Art, interviews NF, 24:413–29 Cybele, 3:119, 129, 170; 6:530; 18:266; 25:xxvii; 27:146 Cybernetics, 22:326 Cycle, 5:291, 292; 6:483, 563, 565, 570, 581, 655, 687–8; 7:553; 9:319; 13:155, 157, 207, 229, 327, 329, 433–4; 15:261; 23:31, 61–2, 156, 192, 200, 318; 24:761; in the Bible, 14:375, 387; 19:196–9; in Blake, 14:229, 255, 266, 379, 418; 29:106–8, 111–12 (see also Eyes of God); of culture, 18:173; 24:426, 428–9; daily, 5:289; of different and same, 4:54; 9:291; 13:157, 164, 520; in encyclopedic forms, 22:298–9, 301–3; Eros-Adonis, 6:420, 422, 423, 430, 431, 436, 469, 525, 526, 527; 9:163, 257; of experience, 9:236; as failed spiral, 13:270, 295–6, 591; 18:171, 175; 24:1035; 26:92, 259; of fallacies, 5:273; female- and male-dominated, 9:125–6, 168; in Finnegans Wake, see under Joyce; forza-froda, 18:59–60, 62; Frazer/ Graves, 6:420, 422, 469, 491, 550, 687; galvanic, 6:561; going beyond, 13:213; 15:297–8; and the hero, 13:153; 15:221, 299–301 passim; 18:166; of knowledge, 6:647; of libido and ego, 23:206; in literature, 18:131, 363–4, 407; 21:452; 22:147–9; in masques, 18:136, 140; in NF’s thought, 9:82, 244; 13:xl; 23:200; open and closed, 6:686; 15:240, 260, 297–8, 302, 303–4; 18:168; 26:148–9; Orc, see Orc cycle; personal, 29:236; in poetry, 21:313–21; polarized, 13:245; 18:131, 363–4; Prometheus/Hermes, 6:420–1, 422, 423, 436, 525; and quest, 9:82; 18:122, 408–10, 417; 29:111–13; in romance, 9:243; 18:54, 99–100, 113–4, 148; 22:174–5; of time, 4:199–200, 202; 15:299–301 passim, 26:159; two meanings of, 26:259; upper and lower, 6:688; 303–4; 10:103; 13:163; of waking and dreaming, 22:148; 23:200; white-goddess or ironic, 5:16, 29, 48, 58, 95, 278, 298–9, 304; 6:420, 687; 9:82–3; 22:222; 23:109; 26:193 – in history, 4:206; 6:660; 14:261–2, 379, 394; 16:252, 345, 351, 411–12; 18:165; 23:172, 243; 24:571; 26:199, 219; 27:104; 29:290–1; in the Bible, 4:212; of empires, 5:319, 387; 6:549, 657, 668; 10:80; 26:148, 199, 219; rejection of, 4:59–60; of revolution, 9:281, 334–5; 14:210–11; 10:79–80; in 20th c., 4:167–71; Ushaped, 5:319, 329; Vico/Spengler, 4:24; 6:420, 423, 430, 469, 517, 523; 10:93– 4; 18:159–60, 318; 27:36; 29:107, 333–4 – in nature, 5:149, 206, 271, 387; 6:616; 9:44; 14:273, 372, 387; 16:25; 18:54, 99–100, 102, 222, 287–8; 19:144; 23:206, 258, 345; 24:266–7, 286; 26:217, 218, 220, 224; 27:402–3; 28:106–7, 200; 29:228; and art, 14:256; 18:363–4; 22:97–9; 29:174, 213; of the heavenly bodies, 14:144; 10:103; 27:360; life and death, 6:574,

156

General Index

581; 14:208, 210, 213, 219; 16:140; 19:127–8; 23:325; 26:160; Locke on, 14:244, 373; lunar and solar, 4:54; 9:116–17; 22:147–8; 23:200; as mother-centred, 13:519–22; 18:309–10; 19:87–8, 173; of the seasons, 6:444, 477, 491; 22:148; 23:171–2, 200, 207; 26:148 Cynewulf, 10:45 Cynicism, 6:562; 9:55; 21:28; and satire, 22:215 Cynthia, 18:223–4; 26:192 Cyprian (St. Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) (ca. c.e. 200–258), 8:249 Cyrano (Hercule Savinion) de Bergerac (1619–55), 25:250 Cyropaedia, 28:xxvii, 350, 351. See also Xenophon Cyrus the Great (of Persia) (d. 529 b.c.e.), 3:144, 180; 4:215; 7:528; 13:432, 447, 524, 527; 19:108, 112, 191, 227; 26:205, 216; 27:145; 28:350 Czechoslovakia, 7:428; 11:184; 24:966; 27:115, 233 Czerny, Carl (1791–1857), 1:11–12, 13, 17, 35, 45, 70, 107; 25:163 Dachau, concentration camp at, 5:203 Dadaism, 9:39; 10:186, 276; 11:93, 94; 16:404; 18:164, 407; 21:218; 22:85; 23:173, 327; 26:50 Daedalus, 9:27; 14:359; 23:328; 26:92 Daglish, Peter (b. 1930), 12:200 Dagon, 3:120, 129; 4:226 Daiches, David (1912–2005): Virginia Woolf (1942), 8:20 Dakin, Laurence (b. 1904), 12:123 Daladier, Édouard (1884–1970), 8:24 Dale, Ernest Abell (1888–1954), 8:112, 187 Dalgleish, Angus and Elizabeth, 1:238 Dalí, Salvador (1904–89), 2:827; 3:433; 11:94, 95; 24:534 Dallas (TV program), 24:748 Dalton, Annie Charlotte (1865–1938), 12:36 Dalton, Baron Hugh (1887–1962), 11:247 Daly, Reginald Alworth (1871–1958), 8:334, 481 Daly, Thomas Cullen (b. 1918), 8:481; 24:xxxviii, 107 Damin, Signora, 1:418, 422, 430–1 Damon, S(amuel) Foster (1893–1971), 16:366, 377, 387; 23:206; 24:594 ; Blake Dictionary (1965), 16:331, 374; Blake’s Job (1966), 25:371, 375, 378; William Blake, His Philosophy and Symbols (1924), 7:336, 343; 14:xxviii–xxix, 418, 456n. 15, 457nn. 41, 44, 460nn. 3, 21, 477nn. 26, 28, 33; 16:187, 276, 278, 281, 284–5, 287, 331, 337–8, 363; 27:320 Dan, tribe of, 16:174–5 Danae, 4:92, 96, 156; 15:171; 18:261, 320, 321; 22:190; 26:181 Danaides, 3:179 Dance, 5:300; 7:248; 15:12, 33, 141, 236, 237; cosmic, 15:301; 18:419–20; and

General Index

157

drama, 3:123–4, 135; 11:79–80, 91; 18:204; 21:113–14, 448; imagery, 26:158, 165; Langer on, 21:169, 170; in masques, 18:135, 138–9, 140, 149; 20:351; medieval, 3:171; and poetry, 18:193, 194; in Romantic music, 3:55; time as, 6:493, 575; 15:246; 18:101, 149, 219–20; 20:348, 349, 354; 27:360, 363. See also Ballet Dancing, at VC, 7:608 Dandy (comic character), 22:397n. 66; dandyism, 23:264–5 Daniel, 3:145, 150, 151, 181; 5:23, 32; 6:712; 9:224; 13:369, 407; 19:90, 113, 197; 26:141, 186, 204; 29:242; interprets dreams, 19:197; as lawyer, 13:425 – Book of, 3:232; 4:15, 126, 252; 5:27, 276, 370; 6:588; 10:84; 11:45; 13:82, 154, 188, 252, 286, 388, 454, 462, 586; 14:286, 327; 18:75; 19:90, 113, 135, 222, 223, 227; 20:68; 23:20, 22; 25:391; 26:148, 252; 27:172 ; on the furnace, 13:250; 19:183, 214; 22:139; Nebuchadnezzar in, 14:250, 256, 268–9, 272, 287–8, 360; 16:377, 396; 19:135, 213; 22:138; on world tree, 13:445–6; 19:170 Daniel, Samuel (1563–1619), 10:85; Cleopatra (1594), 28:567; Defence of Rhyme (1603), 10:21; Musophilus (1599), 10:5; 28:620; Vision of Twelve Goddesses (1604), 20:356 Daniel, Yuli (Nikolai Arzhak) (1925–88), 11:34 Daniells, Roy (1902–79), 1:375, 378, 379, 386, 396, 424, 425, 427, 435, 439, 446, 456, 482; 2:559, 563, 577, 580, 598, 602, 606, 615, 616, 617, 618, 619, 628, 660, 667, 688, 689, 711, 748, 751, 755, 758, 759, 770, 843, 863, 886; 3:418n. 6; 7:182; 8:65, 83, 213, 215, 380–1, 387, 477; 10:xxii; 24:356, 593; 25:xxviii–xxix, 35; HK and, 1:432, 440–1, 450, 454–5, 473–4, 487; 2:552–3, 583, 593, 594, 595, 596, 600, 608, 626, 641–2, 643, 672–4, 684–5, 707–8, 723, 747, 818; in Literary History of Canada, 12:340, 341, 353, 364, 366, 368, 545, 546; NF on, 1:353–4, 364, 478; 2:692; 12:544–6; NF takes his place, 2:765, 767; 7:472; poetry of, 12:267, 286, 287, 545–6, 688n.11; on the radio, 8:365, 468, 470; and Royal Military College job, 8:181, 183; ed. Traherne, 8:275 Daniélou, Jean (1905–74), 5:62, 154 Däniken, Erich von (b. 1935), 6:494, 495; 18:160 D’Annunzio, Gabriele (1863–1938), 29:333 Danse macabre, 3:181, 433; 20:132; 21:31, 34, 52; 22:217–18, 220, 278; 23:342; 26:201, 226; 27:373; 28:350 542, 632; in Beddoes, 17:130, 135 Dante Alighieri (1265–1321), 3:xxiv, 141, 181, 224, 254, 310, 367, 425, 437, 439, 440, 444, 451, 466; 4:3, 78, 126, 304, 346; 5:109, 229, 253, 268, 270, 272, 284, 338, 342, 355, 372, 401; 6:431, 454, 492, 527, 561, 582, 584, 591, 686, 694, 701; 7:49, 446; 8:6, 87, 99, 108, 204, 226, 322, 350, 382, 431, 456, 489; 9:12, 13, 20, 21, 23, 26, 56, 63, 70, 72, 80, 89, 90, 94, 110, 115, 153, 154, 171, 180, 187, 229, 241, 246, 248, 287, 299, 303, 305, 312, 314; 10:81, 139, 210, 230, 254, 255, 261, 357; 11:182; 12:174; 13:4, 13, 17, 22, 64, 80, 104, 109, 131, 132, 133, 135, 234, 240, 305, 319; 14:5, 17, 113, 114, 120, 123, 151, 221, 266, 272, 315, 369, 408; 15:22, 28, 33, 42, 47, 50, 51, 55, 99, 100, 101, 107, 155, 158, 193, 253, 273; 16:38, 108, 204, 205, 277, 280, 311; 17:69, 80, 170, 174; 18:104, 399, 415, 447; 19:15, 56, 80, 213, 229,

158

General Index

322n. 69; 20:xxxix, 4, 5, 10, 18, 28, 34, 47, 113, 116, 132, 135, 142, 149, 154, 171, 176, 215–16, 242, 264, 296, 341, 358, 364, 368; 21:64, 65, 75, 145, 176, 383, 414; 22:11, 54, 60, 78, 81, 83, 93, 108, 112, 139, 140, 141, 145, 185, 191, 218, 296, 304; 23:8, 12, 19, 20, 33, 34, 43, 67, 68, 72, 87, 93, 109, 111, 113, 143, 155, 166, 170–2, 175, 177, 193–5, 200, 222, 232, 267, 274, 288, 289, 294, 315, 324, 335–40 passim; 24:311, 409, 420, 678, 787, 843, 951, 967, 968, 1037, 1069; 25:146, 149, 151, 316, 321, 341; 26:53, 56, 58, 59, 111, 114, 161, 170, 244, 260; 27:55, 61, 131, 142, 176, 248, 331, 335, 396; 28:63, 110, 154, 231, 353, 474; 29:84, 94, 111, 156, 263, 269, 283, 284, 291, 297, 302, 313, 328; Amor-Roma in, 15:57; 23:5, 10, 25, 59; anabasis and katabasis in, 8:561; 15:157; 23:181; and Beatrice, 5:377; 6:490, 500; 15:64, 240, 293; 18:321; 22:302; 23:319; 25:399; 26:182; Beckett and, 29:161, 164, 165, 167; on Christianity as comedy, 13:429; 24:251, 267; 26:236; on Edward I and Henry III, 5:386; 6:560; 9:30; 13:384; Eliot and, 16:445n. 4; 24:1058; 25:349; 27:122, 386; 29:181, 184, 191–212 passim, 242, 246, 323; and epic tradition, 16:12; 23:4–6, 16, 207, 211, 254, 266; and Eros, 6:573; 9:105, 126, 131, 138, 167, 171; 13:138–9, 407; 18:120, 255; 20:298, 311; 27:286, 404; 29:301; on God, 8:264; 23:325; and Great Doodle, 9:52; influence of, 29:333; Joyce and, 25:292–3; on levels of meaning, 4:222; 6:684; 8:82; 10:xxii, 182, 189; 13:311; 14:17, 125, 136, 154; 19:42–3, 242–5, 250; 21:90, 91–2, 102, 354 & n. 14; 22:xli, 66, 70, 107; 23:42, 55–7, 59–61, 68, 73, 129, 312; 24:665, 828; 25:liii–liv, 317–19, 323, 324; 26:21–2, 31; 27:174; love in, 28:389; Milton and, 9:236, 23:24; as mystic, 13:16; projected work on, 13:xliv, 170; Rabelais and, 5:15; 9:265; as second-phase figure, 4:30; 13:147, 277; sources of, 9:236; 18:438; Spenser and, 20:27, 88; 21:187; 23:21, 24, 32, 65; translation of, 10:251; and the Word, 4:65–6; 23:7, 49–51; Yeats and, 29:273; Convivio, 8:244, 245; 9:205; 13:383; 17:100; 19:245, 340n. 31; 21:100, 308; 22:383n. 4; 23:73 & n. 176; 24:954; 27:174; 29:254; De Monarchia, 3:299; 4:219; 5:230; 6:720; 23:6; 28:300; De Vulgari Eloquentia, 10:340–1, 342; Letter to Can Grande (Epistola 10), 13:383; 18:291–2; 19:242; 21:177; 22:383nn. 2, 4; 23:60; 27:174 – The Divine Comedy, 3:384; 5:231; 6:575; 9:127, 277; 10:132, 343; 13:331, 429; 14:125, 422; 15:259; 16:366; 17:94, 179; 18:359, 410; 19:242; 20:102, 103, 155; 21:160, 201; 22:40, 300; 23:31, 34, 38, 43, 59, 60, 63, 64, 104, 218, 270, 289; 24:442, 556, 661, 667; 26:73, 90; 27:138, 159, 171; 28:8, 11, 12, 209, 547; 29:58, 210, 211; Beatrice in, 10:111; 18:321; 26:41; 28:100, 104; Blake’s illustrations to, 14:13, 402; 16:286, 407; body and soul in, 6:672; 19:38; cosmology of, 6:721; 8:101; 10:97, 98, 102, 106–7, 248; 13:405; 16:22, 64, 338, 425; 17:77; 18:65, 155, 268, 321, 353; 19:65–6; 21:256, 307–8, 318, 320; 22:149–50; 23:6, 61; 26:164; 27:140, 336–7, 339, 340, 346, 381, 399; 29:253, 254–5, 289; as creative descent, 5:36; 13:192; 21:57; 26:l, li, lii, 254; Eliot and, 29:214–19 passim, 222–6 passim, 229–43 passim; as encyclopedic poem, 18:370; 21:166; 22:54, 297–8, 332; fire and water imagery in, 10:102; 14:342; 22:134; fourth or Beulah division of (Purgatorio 27 to Paradiso 9), 9:xxix, 105, 130, 136, 339; 13:391,

General Index

159

399, 402, 404–7 passim; 15:171; ladder imagery in, 4:94; 5:148; 18:320–1; 22:134; language of, 10:342, 346; literal meaning of, 15:151–2; 19:245; 22:70; as recreated myth, 6:505; 18:8, 378; 26:144–5, 254–5; 27:136, 246, 324; secular scripture in, 18:112; spirals in, 18:114; as straight line, 13:21; 20:164; Virgil in, 5:332; 6:672–3, 717; 9:24, 105, 140, 171; 15:248; 18:105–6, 121–2, 418; 19:115; 23:187; 26:40; vortex in, 23:6, 19, 263 – Inferno, 4:65, 129, 257; 5:93, 212, 226, 242, 282, 300, 316, 361–2, 386; 6:673; 7:369, 569; 8:228, 302; 9:82, 117, 123, 129, 163, 178, 201, 249, 268, 269, 309–10, 340, 343; 10:142; 11:23; 13:191, 226, 392, 394, 404, 408; 14:289; 15:98, 231, 307, 308; 16:443n. 63; 17:183; 18:114; 20:20, 62, 202, 255; 21:7, 134, 442; 22:54, 136, 137, 138; 23:107, 240, 247, 282; 26:244, 254, 256; 27:141, 403; 28:299, 319, 389; 29:87, 279, 297, 399n. 24; Caiaphas in, 15:229; as cone shape, 4:99–100; 18:82; 29:286; debased motives of, 8:229–30, 235–6; 9:120; 10:360; 21:177; 23:191; 26:200; 27:66; Eliot on, 29:195; envy in, 13:387, 388; Feltro figure in, 8:392; 15:82, 247; 20:49; forza and froda in, 9:53; 16:83; 18:44; Paolo and Francesca in, 15:107, 110; past and future in, 5:13; 6:586; 9:174; 13:59; 16:45; 26:120, 204; point of demonic epiphany in, 22:208, 223; Satan in, 9:129–30, 132, 247, 282; 13:396; 14:287; 18:79; 21:57; 26:224; traitors in, 28:300, 303; Ulysses in, 18:417; 21:251; Virgil in, 11:22; 29:326; worm of the world in, 15:88, 108, 113 – Paradiso, 4:111, 181, 219; 5:55, 204, 206, 216, 223, 225, 252, 253, 278, 284, 289, 302, 313, 352, 354, 370, 371; 6:469, 558, 587, 672; 8:142; 10:95; 13:385; 16:29; 20:117, 289; 22:42, 87, 115, 133, 172, 190; 23:6, 21, 74, 279; 24:451; 25:140, 399; 26:158, 188; 27:200; 29:69, 199; ascent in, 4:94; 18:321; Beatrice, 9:105; 18:255; 25:399; 28:110, 389; Dante’s criticism of, 21:62; 22:7; Classical images in, 18:260; 26:134–5; cyclical movement in, 18:114; 26:165, 259; form vs. content of, 23:192; Marsyas and Glaucus, 18:260; 26:134–5; notes on cantos i–x, 13:404–11; salvation of poetic vision in, 4:165; 21:183; sun in, 6:720; 23:6, 270, 271; time and space in, 4:65; 5:393; 17:107; 18:64; 26:159, 257; as top level of nature, 4:67; 17:78, 96; 18:217–18; Virgin Mary in, 18:319, 320–1 – Purgatorio, 4:22, 111, 347; 5:55, 194, 216, 225, 292, 371; 6:509, 569, 583, 672; 9:15, 17, 29, 108, 131, 136, 195, 212, 215, 234, 244, 263, 302, 310, 323, 340; 10:184; 13:21, 137, 151, 179, 226, 259, 320, 371; 15:235; 16:137, 325; 17:171, 202; 18:61, 114, 138, 178, 323, 414; 19:179, 340n. 31; 20:29, 151, 289, 290, 310, 351; 21:181–2, 316; 22:109, 140, 184, 186; 23:19, 187, 190, 215, 233, 278; 24:137; 25:141, 145; 26:146, 244, 262; 27:174, 286, 336; 28:323, 359, 483, 631; 29:65, 69, 93, 211, 285, 286, 319; ascent theme in, 4:64, 94, 99, 100, 127; 5:13, 156; 6:531; 13:336; 18:320, 413; 21:314; Beatrice in, 5:345; 6:673; 9:105, 108; 10:112; 18:413; 23:187; 26:255; and the Bible, 19:195; 26:254–5; canto-by-canto notes on, 13:382–404; City of God in, 15:259; 27:200; demonic vision in (beast and whore), 5:345; 6:584; 9:307; 13:596; 15:261; 18:37; 19:114; 25:385; Eden in, 14:228; 15:227; 17:179–80, 182; 18:66, 100–1; 19:181; 27:362–3; Eros in, 5:344; 9:105, 130, 133, 242; 18:100–1; 26:190; 27:286, 362; 29:287–8, 292–3; as

160

General Index

grammar of the imagination, 13:396; Matilda in, 5:345; 9:105; 10:112; 15:314; 17:172; 18:101, 413; Statius in, 26:257; view from mountain-top in, 8:495; 18:115; 22:190; 24:138 – Vita Nuova, 5:44, 61, 365; 6:490; 15:314; 17:162, 176; 20:310, 311; 21:379; 23:281; 29:191; Beatrice in, 10:111; 13:368, 400; 18:255, 321; 26:244; 28:100, 389; “ego dominus tuus” in, 4:216; 6:670, 678, 680; 29:254 Daphne, 18:307, 347; 26:75 Daphnis and Chloë. See Longus, Daphnis and Chloë Da Ponte, Lorenzo (1749–1838), 27:164 D’Arcy, Martin Cyril, S.J. (1888–1976): The Mind and Heart of Love (1945), 6:559; 8:283; 17:370n. 93 Dardanus, 9:171 Darius I (the Great) (548–486 b.c.e.), 3:144, 180; 13:84, 524, 527; 19:112, 135; 27:145 Dark Ages, 4:16, 244 Darling, Dorothy (later Cumberland) (b. 1908), 1:34, 46, 54, 76, 77, 106, 107, 117, 118, 463; 2:749; 8:84, 106 Darte, Marion, 8:46, 48 Dartmouth College, 7:394; 8:417 Darwin, Charles Robert (1809–82), 3:28, 106, 288; 5:50, 116, 133; 6:439, 487, 521, 594; 7:608; 8:296, 343; 9:95, 222, 234; 10:180; 11:28, 64, 179, 271; 12:591; 13:282, 329; 14:352; 15:124, 143; 17:22, 101, 353; 18:215, 262; 19:32, 56; 21:268, 269, 273; 23:212, 263, 280; 24:761; 25:168, 271, 341; 28:45, 635; 29:184; against argument from design, 4:61; 11:62; and “drunken boat” construct, 9:236; 11:260; 16:345, 427; 17:89, 284; 18:264; 23:290; gave new idea of time, 7:534; 14:42; 15:128; 27:349, 350, 400, 405; 28:367; social application of his ideas, 3:348, 412; 4:130; 7:275, 365; 14:253; his vision, 15:132; Descent of Man (1871), 10:244; The Origin of Species (1859), 3:140; 7:471; 10:89, 244; 17:342; 21:296–7, 356–7, 360; 27:57, 180–1. See also Darwinism; Evolution Darwin, Erasmus (1731–1802), 17:342; The Loves of the Plants (1789), 22:149 Darwinism, 5:196; 8:282; 15:332; 21:50; 22:215, 216; 23:120, 121; 25:314, 403; 26:209; 27:130, 140; 29:64; in criticism, 29:15; social, 4:264; 5:330; 12:353–4, 524; 17:347; 26:156 Data, and facta, 20:256, 257–8, 266–7, 273 Daughter figure, 13:247, 334, 335; 15:160, 202, 205, 244 Daumier, Honoré (1808–78), 1:200; 2:819; 8:421; 11:34; 28:15 Dauphin, Roma (b. 1942), 12:536 Davenport, Marcia (1903–96): Mozart (1932), 1:132–3 Davenport, Robert (b. 1930), 8:539 Davey, Franklin Wilmot (b. 1940), 12:xxxix Davey, Jean Flatt (b. 1909), 1:304, 311, 318, 326 Davey, Keith (1926–2011), 8:119, 486; 24:605 David, King (1000–965/961 b.c.e.), 3:144, 151, 187, 341; 4:107; 5:87, 277; 6:678;

General Index

161

8:108; 9:109, 120, 228; 10:101; 13:102, 221, 341, 528; 14:178; 15:118; 16:169; 18:469; 19:107–8, 109, 110, 171, 176, 191, 192, 200, 202, 223; 20:50, 92; 21:19–20; 23:35, 48, 55, 333; 24:225, 556, 873; 25:310–11, 381, 390–4; 26:184, 223, 225; 27:157, 244; 29:33; and Absalom, 13:448, 495, 511–12; 14:215; 16:354; 19:201; achievement of, 13:431–2; and the ark, 19:109, 174; as author, 26:99; Blake’s view of, 14:135, 359–60, 362; and Goliath, 7:451; 9:169, 290; 25:138; and Jerusalem, 13:598; as king, 4:6, 10; 13:490–3, 497, 498; lineage of, 4:105, 106, 109, 110, 111, 112, 114, 115, 222, 223, 231; 13:235, 505, 508, 509; 19:204; and Saul, 19:206; and Solomon, 9:185; 13:430; and Temple, 13:506 David, Evelyn (b. 1914), 17:238 David, Jacques-Louis (1748–1825), 2:682; 16:297; 18:107 David Copperfield (1935 film), 1:442 David-Neel, Alexandra (1868–1969): Magic and Mystery in Tibet (1932), 15:40 Davidson, Fisher (b. 1912): Two Sonnets for a Centenary (1939), 29:9 Davidson, Jean Gertrude (True) (1901–78), 1:116, 119–20, 132, 134, 140 Davidson, John (1857–1910), 3:279; Ballad of a Nun (1894), 3:283; The Testament of a Man Forbid (1901), 3:278; Thirty Bob a Week (1894), 21:264–5 Davidson, Rev. Richard (1876–1944), 1:384; 3:111, 139; 4:258; 7:xxvii; 8:194; 15:46; 24:589; 25:44 Davie, Donald Alfred (1922–95): Articulate Energy (1955), 5:167; 8:608; 22:412n. 109; 25:302 Davies, Blodwen (1897–1966), 8:321, 373, 375, 396, 590, 599, 604; 13:145 Davies, Edward (1756–1831), 14:176–7; 25:328; Celtic Researches (1804), 14:176; 16:282 Davies, Gordon A. (1890–1982), 8:334, 529 Davies, Mrs. Gordon, 1:436–7 & n. 5; 2:705 Davies, James William (b. 1930), 8:563 Davies, Sir John (1569–1626), 5:329; 29:14; Nosce Teipsum (1599), 5:317; 6:493; 9:266; 18:217, 223; 26:157; 27:359; Orchestra (1596), 5:300, 413; 6:606; 9:233, 269, 286; 10:103; 15:219, 222, 236, 266, 272; 18:101, 149, 219–20, 420; 20:95, 348, 354; 25:286, 287; 26:158; 27:360–1, 362, 363; 29:195, 238, 283 Davies, J(ohn) G(ordon) (b. 1919): The Theology of William Blake (1948), 16:207–8, 280 Davies, Margaret (b. 1914), 17:238 Davies, Raymond Arthur (b. 1908), 8:41, 318 Davies, Russell, interviews NF, 24:526–7 Davies, Thomas (ca. 1737–1812), 12:511, 528 Davies, Trevor H. (1872–1965), 8:523 Davies, (William) Robertson (1913–95), 7:586; 12:535, 553, 621; 24:499, 587 , 861, 979, 982, 1037, 1064, 1093; 25:44, 57; drama of, 12:247; Deptford trilogy, 5:200; 12:627; Fifth Business (1970) , 24: 458; 25:229; The Manticore (1972), 12:457; Tempest-Tost (1951), 12:360 Davin, Daniel M. (1913–90), 2:804–5, 840, 882; 8:567, 568

162

General Index

Davin, Winifred Kathleen (d. 1995), 8:567 da Vinci, Leonardo. See Leonardo da Vinci Davis, Dick, 8:590 Davis, Ghent, 1:134 Davis, Gladys Wookey, 1:385; 2:607, 624, 625, 634, 691, 695, 707, 765 Davis, Herbert J. (1893–1967), 1:239, 353, 385, 426, 435, 443, 468, 495; 2:607, 624, 625, 691, 695, 698, 705, 707, 739, 747, 751, 754, 760, 765, 854; 8:34, 94, 402; 12:409; 16:xviii; 24:413, 593–4, 596–7, 598, 599, 739, 921, 935; 27:322 Davis, Ken, 1:128, 129, 144 Davis, Robert Tyler (1904–78), 2:617, 640, 872–3 Davison, Earl (b. 1908), 1:151, 175; 7:6 Davison, J.A., 8:200, 253, 270, 281 Davison, Margaret (b. 1910), 1:33, 117, 118, 175 Dawkins, Richard (b. 1941): The Selfish Gene (1976), 4:398; 26:299n. 18 Dawson, Christopher (1889–1970), 8:329; Age of the Gods (1928), 15:48 Dawson, Kay (b. ca. 1917), 1:143 Dawson, P. Norman (b. 1902), 11:93–4 Dawson, Robert MacGregor (1895–1958), 8:278, 320 Day, Jessie (later Adams) (b. 1915), 8:206 Day, Thomas (1748–89): The History of Sanford and Merton (1783–9), 25:249 Day: of Atonement, see under Atonement; of the Lord, 13:475; 19:89–90, 131, 149, 210, 211; 26:212 Deacon, William Arthur (1890–1977), 8:76, 328, 479, 481 Dead of Night (1945 film), 15:297 Dead Sea, 13:442, 446; 14:353; 19:165; scrolls, 18:365 Deakin, Lucy, 1:456, 470 Dean, Abner (1910–82): It’s a Long Way to Heaven (1945), 11:113 Death, 4:210, 224, 235, 310; 5:312, 320, 396; 6:630, 631; 9:7, 32, 88, 166; 10:337, 338; 12:481–2; 13:84, 91, 93, 94, 142, 372; 15:251, 278, 290; 18:66, 114, 115, 120, 121, 221; 19:180; 26:93, 159, 202, 203, 223; 28:238, 251–2; anxiety about and fear of, 9:182, 334; 13:182, 183; 15:253; 25:7; in the Bible, 5:352; birth and, 4:295, 398; 5:199; 9:221, 235, 247; 13:104–5, 141, 320; 15:230, 272; 17:144; 28:202; in Blake, 14:45, 54, 137–8, 208–12, 247, 280, 285, 323; 16:349, 400; Christian teaching on, 4:207, 289; 9:221, 235; 14:86–7, 196; 16:61; 24:251; consciousness of, 4:199, 288; 11:18; 13:192; in creation myths, 4:56; 15:223; 18:74; 19:128, 129; death of, 26:227; in Dickens, 17:303, 306; in Dickinson, 17:269; and dreams, 5:132–3; 9:5, 78; 13:325; 17:171; and excretion, 9:247; 26:226; in Great Doodle, 9:174, 278–9; mystery of, 5:132–3; 17:291; NF’s views on, 4:278, 290–2, 374–5; 5:142, 144, 199; 7:208; 8:198, 556; 9:320–1; 24:885; as poetic theme, 10:115; and rebirth, 14:139, 218, 221, 372; 15:228, 230–1, 243; 18:75, 86, 95; 21:288–90; 22:147, 178–9; 24:182, 183, 186; and redemption of the dead, 13:345–6; religious perspective on, 24:269; and resurrection, 14:208; 20:xxviii–xxxiii; and revival, 5:132–3;

General Index

163

22:127–8; 24:285; ritual (in literature), 22:166–7, 174; in Romanticism, 17:87, 115, 125; second, 13:104–5; 14:144; substitution for, 18:61; tragedy and, 9:247; 28:300; transcendence of, 19:251–2; 24:200; and wisdom, 15:228; -wish, 11:12; 14:61–2, 71, 132, 137, 141, 215, 223, 225, 289, 366, 386; 15:297; 24:185. See also Afterlife; Life, and death; Thanatos Debating, 7:5–9, 207, 260, 396; as lyric form, 22:280 De Beaumont, Victor (1881–1954), 8:140, 151–2, 186, 471; 12:600 Deborah, 15:107; 19:148; Song of, 14:352; 16:351; 19:235–6; 26:188 DeBow, Newton M. (1884–1927), 15:37 Debussy, Claude Achille (1862–1918), 1:35, 109 & n. 4, 191, 325, 401; 2:713, 798, 831, 888; 3:63, 68; 8:4, 5, 21, 64, 110, 182, 352, 581; 11:84, 85; 12:59, 70, 101, 266, 345; 15:13; 25:166, 169, 170, 187 Decadence, 11:99; 24:428 Decentralization: Shelley on, 8:99; 11:29; 12:234, 529; 15:322; 17:319; 27:233; value of, 24:107, 109. See also Culture, “decentralization or regionalism in” Declaration of Independence, 9:76 Deconstruction, 4:128; 5:70, 77, 87, 109, 154, 158, 187, 196, 205–6, 390; 6:649; 7:614; 13:336; 24:805, 828, 832, 984, 1080; 25:228, 342; 26:xxvi, l; and the Bible, 5:150; 6:536; 18:428; and Finnegans Wake, 5:54, 55, 56, 57; 24:730; 25:291–2, 294; 29:336–7; and myth, 6:543; 17:226; NF and, 5:69, 373; 22:lix; 24:1038, 1085; vs. reconstruction, 20:302, 305–6, 311; 25:346, 407, 410; and structure, 6:507; 9:xlii; 18:278; 24:845–6; as supplement, 4:151; 24:933, 953; vogue of, 5:131,187, 367, 382. See also Derrida, Jacques; Logocentrism Decorum, in literature, 10:57–8; 22:250–2 Deduction: as a critical method, 21:125–30; 22:xxv–xxvi, xliii, 29–30; NF’s resistance to systems of, 9:75; in poetry, 21:310; and truth, 18:236–7 Definite article, the, 15:58 Defoe, Daniel (1660–1731), 3:385, 393; 10:55, 61, 69; 12:306; 15:66, 70; 17:22; 18:29, 30, 172; 21:36, 78, 152, 157, 409; 22:32, 38, 47, 284, 285; 23:181, 301; 25:249, 314; 27:304; characters of, 17:30–1; Captain Singleton (1720), 17:30; 25:254; A Journal of the Plague Year (1722), 10:304; 22:125; 24:229; Moll Flanders (1722), 12:307; 17:21, 31; 21:24, 82; 22:288; 25:243, 248–9, 254; 27:252; Robinson Crusoe (1719), 7:155–6; 9:230, 291; 10:128; 13:166, 169, 175; 15:203; 17:16, 21, 32, 33, 37; 18:22, 27; 21:447, 481; 22:183; 23:282; 25:251, 252; Roxana (1724), 17:31; 25:249; The Shortest Way with the Dissenters (1702), 17:16, 30 DeFord, Irma, interviews NF, 24:xxxii Degas, Edgar (1834–1917), 7:352; 11:33; 15:91, 107, 362; 22:106, 125; 23:186; 25:11; 27:59; 29:56, 57 De Gaulle, Charles André Joseph Marie (1890–1970), 10:283; 12:450–1 Deguilleville, Guillaume (1295–after 1380), 3:436–7 Deichman, Kjeld (1901–63) and Erica (b. 1913), 8:182 Deism, 3:412; 4:263; 7:52; 8:188, 575; 9:49; 13:3, 239; 15:xxxiv–xxxvii passim, 40,

164

General Index

41, 128, 130; 17:23; 23:30, 37; 25:371; 27:48, 350; Blake on, 9:46; 10:200; 13:281; 14:7, 47, 59–60, 67, 109, 137, 164, 189–90, 219, 221, 222, 252, 254, 258, 261, 286, 304, 313–14, 316, 317, 329–30, 336, 337, 348, 366–7, 371, 372, 380, 382, 384, 385, 390, 408, 412, 454n. 107; 16:231, 238, 264, 299, 314, 332, 346, 431; 19:114–5; 23:27; 24:812, 925–6; in China, 13:22; contemporary, in North America, 10:xxiv, 210–15, 217–20; 11:237–8, 254–9; 12:453–4; as natural religion, 14:59, 71–3, 240, 243, 299 Deissmann, Adolf (1866–1937): St. Paul (1912), 3:189 Dekker, Thomas (ca. 1570–1632), 17:17; 20:257; 28:300; Old Fortunatus (1600), 20:110; The Shoemaker’s Holiday (1600), 20:124, 324; 22:163; 28:39 De Koven, Reginald (1861–1920), 17:230 De Kresz, Geza (1882–1959), 1:362, 432 De Kresz, Norah Drewett (1882–1960), 1:219, 356, 362, 432 Delacroix, Ferdinand Victor Eugene (1798–1863), 3:59; 17:68, 84 De la Mare, Walter (1873–1956), 2:713; 3:418; 10:37; 23:256; 29:114, 152; The Eighteen-Eighties (1930), 3:304; Memoirs of a Midget (1928), 15:338; The Return (1910), 8:107; 23:342 De la Motte Fouqué, Friedrich Heinrich (1777–1843), 8:126 Delany, Samuel Ray (b. 1942): Neveryóna (1983), 5:61 De la Roche, Mazo (1879–1961), 8:485; 12:358, 359, 592; Jalna novels, 1:245; 12:248, 342, 470; Delight (1926), 12:363 De La Tour, Georges du Mesnil (1593–1652), 29:128 Delight and instruction, 21:137; 22:69, 86; 23:89–90, 145, 289; 24:172, 347, 966; 25:140; 27:122; 28:129–30; 29:29 Delilah, 7:445; 13:236, 297; 14:130, 343; 16:152; 23:11; 26:193 De Lille, Alain (ca. 1120–1203), 25:250; The Plaint of Nature, 15:312 Delius, Frederick (1862–1934), 1:401; life and works of, 11:83–6 Deliverance, myth of, 11:xlv–xlvi, 325; 20:297, 303, 306; 28:368–71, 384, 403 Dell, Ethel Mary (1881–1939), 1:66, 79–80 Della Ciaja, Azzolino Bernardino (1671–1755), 9:79 Deloney, Thomas (ca. 1550–1600), 3:389; 10:58, 128, 129; 12:306; 21:78, 265; 25:314; as popular, 18:23, 172; 22:284; 23:42; Thomas of Reading (ca. 1600), 28:644 Delos, 18:136 Delphi, 3:173; oracle at, 5:293; 6:440; 13:55; 26:216–17 Deluge. See Flood DeLury, Daniel Bertrand (1907–93), 25:14 Delworth, William Thomas (b. 1929), 8:310, 354 De Man, Paul (1919–83), 5:174, 250; 17:xxx; 22:373n. 138; Allegories of Reading (1979), 17:219, 225–6; Blindness and Insight (1971), 17:219, 220, 225–6; 25:348, 384; The Rhetoric of Romanticism (1984), 17:219–26; 25:li, 347–9

General Index

165

Demeter (Ceres), 14:275; 26:73; 28:xlv, 341; and Persephone, 3:119; 5:298; 6:490, 507; 15:221, 248; 18:314; 25:390; 26:179; 28:xliii, 10, 384, 600, 602; smiles, 15:233, 291; 18:85, 472 De Mille, Cecil B(lount) (1881–1959), 29:144 De Mille, James (1833–80): A Strange Manuscript Found in a Copper Cylinder (1888), 12:506 Demiourgos, 14:237, 257 Democracy, 4:xx, 29, 168, 169, 265–6, 266; 5:177, 408; 6:622; 7:83, 101, 114–15, 278, 332; 8:145, 178, 179, 272, 281, 477, 545; 10:129; 11:14–15, 41, 49, 50, 57–8, 65, 149, 160, 184–5, 219; 12:405, 520, 672; 13:244; 14:72–3; 15:9, 40, 93, 119, 245; 17:124–5, 141, 205; 18:163, 284; 19:119; 20:261, 297; 23:124; 24:15, 17, 20, 149, 157, 158, 247, 427, 624–5, 709, 712, 716, 973; 25:9, 231–3, 280, 297; 26:44, 53, 223; 28:217, 369, 640; 29:184; vs. absolutism, 25:23; achievement of, 12:375–6; in America, 10:216; 11:238, 250–4; and anarchism, 11:186; and apathy, 10:335; art under, 6:465; 11:129, 168–9, 179–80; 12:274; 27:230, 232; and censorship, 11:215–17; and Christianity, 4:175, 221; 8:535, 558; 19:121; and Communism, 8:516; 11:24, 223, 224–5; crisis in, 24:323; difficulties of, 8:41, 201; and economics, 8:246, 249; and education, 7:171, 237, 410, 417; 11:169; 24:193; elections in, 9:219; Eliot on, 29:188; and elites, 13:125; 27:50; and the future, 7:370; 13:345–6; ideals and principles of, 4:270–4; 5:379; 7:147, 301–2, 349, 391, 393, 421, 468, 514, 601; 8:46, 286, 475–6; 10:336; 11:66–7, 185–6, 229, 235–6, 259, 274–9; 12:314; 13:125, 493; 18:112; importance of humanities to, 7:58, 206; and law, 18:170; majority and minority in, 27:112; the mind as, 18:235–6; as mob rule, 9:91; as myth of concern, 27:33, 88, 72, 92, 94, 95, 114–15; 28:366; Niebuhr on, 10:322; participatory, 7:362; 9:321; 11:294; 24:94, 109; poetry and, 10:255; and the police, 11:233–4; prophecy in, 18:163; and Protestantism, 8:203, 204, 251, 384; Shaw on, 10:179–80; vs. socialism, 27:101; and written records (descriptive writing), 11:138–9, 154–5; 13:121, 124, 528; 18:175; 19:222; 24:347; 25:308; 26:23–4; 27:30, 103–4, 314–15 Democritus (ca. 460–370 b.c.e.), 14:24; 19:27; 22:215 De Molay, Jacques (ca. 1243–1314), 3:243 Demonic: descents, 5:36, 227, 405; 6:458, 459, 529–30; 26:236–65 passim; double, 18:92–5 passim; imagery, 9:142; 22:129, 136–40, 144–7 (see also Bible, imagery in); parody, see under Parody; recognition of, 15:273; 18:90; time, 15:300; world, 15:227; 17:108, 114–15, 195, 204; 18:38, 216, 364. See also Lower world; Night world Demonstrations, 7:466–7 De Montmollin, Daniel, 8:596 Demosthenes (384–322 b.c.e.), 7:84; 27:43 Demotic, vs. hieratic, as literary types, 21:374–80. See also Vico, “on cycles of language”; Language, types of

166

General Index

Dempsey, Lotta (1905–88), 8:161 Demythologizing, 4:6, 18, 86, 163, 179, 355; 5:81, 82, 83, 157, 162, 354; 6:438, 600; 7:282, 283; 9:96; 13:303, 606; 19:59; 24:1007; 26:62; 27:274–5 Denck, Hans (ca. 1495–1527), 5:6, 285; 6:435, 581; 17:219; 18:266; 25:385 Denham, Sir John (1615–69), 10:29; 14:169; 17:28; 22:142; 25:179; 29:205; Cooper’s Hill (1642), 17:24; 25:275 Denham, Robert D. (b. 1938), 26:xx, 5; Northrop Frye: An Annotated Bibliography (1987), 26:8; Northrop Frye: Religious Visionary and Architect of the Spiritual World, 26:xxxvii, xlv Denis, St., 18:15 Denmark, 12:461–2, 509; 24:96 Dennis, John (1657–1734), 14:169; 17:19 Dennison, Rachel, 8:180 Dennison, Ruby, 1:35, 46, 61, 129; 2:753 Denomy, Father Alexander Joseph (1904–57), 8:211, 348, 373 De Nouy, Pierre Lecompte (1883–1947), 15:332 Denton, Frank (1896–1987), 2:720 Deor, 23:231 Depression, the, 7:29, 32, 103, 104, 125, 161, 168, 328, 348, 360, 465, 466, 562; 10:209, 287; 11:26, 42, 51, 119, 276; 12:183, 354, 409, 550, 618, 620; 17:347; 24: 67, 322, 469, 578, 580, 596; 25:32; 27:278; 28:625 De Quincey, Thomas (1785–1859), 3:26, 67, 78; 5:xxxiv, 34, 292, 331, 377; 6:439, 527; 15:312; 22:249, 293; 24:77; descent in, 6:498; on dreams, 5:40, 311; 6:576, 591–2; 10:70, 124–5; 17:84–5, 101; projected work on, 5:xxxiv, 238; on Shakespeare, 28:151; Confessions of an English Opium-Eater (1820), 5:40; 15:376; 17:120–1; “The English Mail-Coach” (1849), 5:40, 238, 311; 6:431, 435, 436, 438, 498, 525–6, 560, 561, 586; 9:272; 15:376; 17:154; 18:190, 228, 265, 268; 20:302; 25:289; 29:343; “Murder Considered as One of the Fine Arts” (1827), 5:40; Savannah-la-Mar (1845), 17:86; Society of the Lakes (1840), 5:40; Suspiria de Profundis (1845), 15:376 Derain, André (1880–1954), 2:585 De Reeder, Peggy, 2:860 De Regnier, Henri (1864–1936), 17:241 La Dernière Etape (1948 film), 8:60 Derrida, Jacques (1930–2004), 4:xxiii, 47; 5:26, 31, 44, 57, 81, 103, 151, 154, 156, 171, 174, 248, 262, 303; 6:443, 483, 512, 537, 538, 596, 682; 9:xlii, 342; 13:322, 606; 15:345; 18:275, 427; 24:481, 720, 759, 768, 1080; 25:228, 342, 346, 348, 407, 410; 26:72; 29:336–7; on différance, 26:72; on écriture or writing, 4:346; 5:25, 26, 45, 49, 75, 316; 6:425, 543, 590, 592, 593; 18:317, 318, 343; on incarnational texts, 6:644; influence of, 24:756–7; and Joyce, 25:291; language of, 13:294, 295; on logocentrism, 5:21, 22, 31, 157, 309; 6:614; 18:317; 24:984; 25:191, 387; 26:24, 108; on myth, 6:646, 647; and NF, 22:lvii, lix–lx; 24:1085; 28:lvi–lx passim; on

General Index

167

nuclear language, 24:729–31; on presence and absence, 4:84; 6:469, 521; 13:341, 355, 364; 19:16; on Rousseau, 5:81; 17:225; 18:277; on structuralism, 5:220; on supplement, 24:781, 828 , 933, 952, 1011; on transcendental signified, 24: 925; on writing, 18:343; 26:72, 108, 131; Glas (1974), 13:305. See also Deconstruction de Sade. See Sade, Donatien De Santillana, Giorgio (1902–74), and Hertha von Deschend (1915–2001): Hamlet’s Mill (1969), 6:586, 628; 9:xxiii, 221, 223 Descartes, René (1596–1650), 3:17, 182, 209, 229, 363, 409, 500n. 32; 4:242; 5:167; 8:228, 339; 9:291; 11:260; 12:437, 460, 476, 525, 646; 13:16, 376; 14:25, 192; 15:71; 16:361; 17:48, 79; 21:27, 50, 177; 22:214; 23:62, 244, 262; 25:183; 26:33, 43; 27:28, 335; 29:166; dualism of, 21:176; “I think, therefore I am,” 3:209; 4:26–7, 261, 277; 12:437; 13:291; 19:29; 25:307; subject and object in, 5:177; 18:237–8; Discourse on Method (French, 1637), 18:174. See also Cartesianism Descent (katabasis), 5:38; 9:83, 203, 290; 13:51, 86; in the Bible, 5:337, 370; in Canadian literature, 12:489–90, 491; in Christianity, 9:110; creative, 4:129; 6:541; and death, 5:289, 334; 13:119–20 ; 15:292; demonic, 5:36, 227, 405; 6:458, 459, 529–30; 26:236–65 passim; psychological importance of, 13:50; 24:289; and return, 16:374–5, 398–9; in romance, 9:340–1; in Romanticism, 15:168; 17:114–15; 18:228, 265 (see also Cosmology, “traditional reversed by Romantics”); stages in, 5:320; themes of, 9:77; types of, 9:201; 15:293; upper and lower, 15:246. See also Ascent, and descent; Katabasis Deschamps, Eustache (ca. 1346–ca. 1406), 3:437 Descriptive language or writing. See Discursive writing; Language, types of; Prose, “nonliterary” Descriptive level of meaning, 15:287; 21:92–6; 22:xxxvii–xli, 97, 107; 23:236; and low mimetic mode, 22:108; metaphor in, 22:115; nature in, 22:110; symbol as sign in, 22:67–75 passim. See also Meaning, “levels of” De Selincourt, Basil (1877–1966): William Blake (1909), 16:276 Deserts, 13:297; and quests, 9:218 De Sica, Vittorio (1901–74): Shoeshine (1946 film), 11:241 Design, 15:254, 255; as absurd, 17:308; and coincidence, 18:33–4; in literature, 18:27–8; 27:235–7; Morris on, 17:317; in nature, 11:60, 62; 15:36, 37; unifies the arts, 11:53; in visual arts, 27:230–4. See also Argument from design Desire, 17:156; 18:230, 434; 21:218, 441; 22:97–8, 130; 23:338; Blake on, 14:28, 33–4, 219, 229–30, 245; 22:111; 23:314; 24:447; and creativity, 24:447; and literature, 18:25; 22:145; vs. nature, 14:46–7, 202; and reason, 16:234, 235–6; telos of, 21:421 Despair, 4:326, 364 Despiau, Charles (1874–1946), 2:795, 828 D’Este, Beatrice (1475–97), 1:246 D’Este, Isabella (1474–1539), 1:246 Destiny, 14:53, 115, 263–4, 275, 369, 373 Detachment, 7:159, 369, 370; 20:167–8; as attitude to society, 7:350–1, 352; 27:74,

168

General Index

117; and engagement, 24: 66–7, 113, 168, 1070, 1073; in humanities, 7:282–5; vs. indifference, 7:276, 285; and irony, 7:293; in reading literature, 21:393–4; 24:338–9, 403–4; in science, 7:281; in social science, 7:282; supposed impossible by some, 26:34; in university studies, 7:168, 274; 24:80, 709; 27:95. See also Objectivity Detective fiction, 3:74, 75, 80; 4:123; 5:95, 312, 405; 6:604; 7:152; 8:353; 10:30, 241, 351; 11:38, 39, 318; 12:151; 13:197; 15:22, 75–6, 192, 203, 232, 242, 272; 17:36; 18:20, 29, 30, 105, 437; 19:243; 20:121, 234, 239; 21:449; 23:248, 304; 24:119, 402, 651; 25:4–5, 7; 26:73, 227; 27:26, 234, 303, 325; 28:129, 137, 156, 212, 363, 364; anagnorisis in, 16:320; 18:315, 380; conventions of, 7:434–5, 584; 18:32, 43, 424; 24:484; 28:130–2 passim; as epiphany of law, 5:75; 18:90; Freudian explanation of, 5:78, 90, 212, 306; and irony, 21:162–3; 22:44–5; NF plans to write, 25:117; NF’s attraction to, 5:78, 90, 306, 310; 8:15–16; 9:325; 13:34; as romance, 3:74; 15:242; 18:381; as sacrificial ritual, 15:30. See also Thriller Detective Story (1951 film), 8:514 DeTolnay, Charles (1899–1981), 8:150 Detroit, 7:484; 24:345 Deucalion, 19:53, 54; 25:381; as Noah figure, 18:225, 259; and Pyrrha, 4:222; 6:680; 19:71; 26:134 Deuteronomy, Book of, 4:105, 109, 171, 396 n. 10; 5:158, 413; 6:546; 9:307, 328; 13:196, 204, 243, 277, 284, 296, 337, 347, 365, 579–80; 15:40; 16:118; 18:162, 428; 19:161, 170, 202, 220; 20:147; 24:1019; 25:372, 391, 394; 26:187, 303n. 4; Decalogue, 4:135, 136–8; 25:401–2; as germ of canon (Deuteronomic reform), 11:153; 13:528; 19:222; 27:30, 276; on law, 6:625, 694; 13:448, 453; 19:215; 25:405; on life and death, 7:183; 13:118; 19:70; 24:731, 866, 1001; 25:410; on Moses, 6:455, 482, 536, 610; 13:499, 500–1; 18:122, 420; 19:146, 200, 201; 26:254 Deutsch, John J. (1911–1976), 7:345 De Valera, Eamon (1882–1975), 10:311; 25:25 Developers, 10:288–9 Devil, 4:122, 124, 128, 154, 216; 13:185; 15:88; 19:130, 184; 23:194; in Blake, 14:64, 68, 74–6, 78, 190–1, 248; 26:xl, xlii; casting out of, 13:15, 233, 237, 303, 387; 17:96; 18:79, 80; 19:63–4, 178; in Judaism, 9:181; meaning of word, 13:557; myth of, 9:68–9; in nature, 4:12, 186; 10:108; personal (perverse imp), 13:33, 34, 40, 43; possession by, 4:69; 13:328; worship of, 13:190. See also Satan De Vries, Peter (1910–93), 11:318 Dewdney, Selwyn H. (1909–79), 12:249; Wind Without Rain (1946), 25:142 Dewey, John (1859–1952), 7:46, 48, 98, 124, 189, 451, 501, 529; 8:81; 12:453; 13:44; 15:326; 17:352; decimal system of, 22:284; 28:15; “Deweyism,” 7:57, 58; 8:196, 544 DeWitt, N(orman) W(entworth) (1876–1958), 1:353, 377; 5:407; 8: 269; 12:600; 25:47 De Wulf, Maurice (1867–1947), 8:204 Dharma, 13:27

General Index

169

Diabelli, Antonio (1781–1858), 5:418 Diabolism, 8:111, 225 Diaghilev, Sergei Pavlovich (1872–1929), 3:364; 11:81 Diagrams, 7:250; 22:314–15, 328; 24:403; in thought, 8:l78, 134, 243; 15:95–6; 21:191, 489; 27:397; 29:122; For NF’s tables, see Correspondences, tables of Dialectic, 5:268, 335; 6:686; 8:457; 12:462; 13:66–7, 106, 337; 20:199; 22:267, 323, 329; 23:98, 137, 180, 203, 324–5; 24:1028; 26:27, 58; Catholic, 8:75, 110; 23:253; Coleridge detests, 17:45; in the epic, 23:69–71, 92; four phases of, 23:87; Hegelian, 5:260, 335; 6:575, 616; 13:66; 19:243, 252; 23:117, 253–4, 333; 24:279, 1073; 25:252, 267; 26:48; incarnation of, 23:119, 143; Marxist, 5:9, 65, 145; 9:82–3; 23:98, 99, 124, 186, 204, 253, 262 (see also “materialism”); materialism, 5:255; 15:136; 22:323; 23:253; 29:48–9; and myth, 23:69, 121; 26:46; Platonic, 5:265; 23:69, 98, 253; 24:175; 25:306–7; 26:28–31, 44, 46 (see also Socrates, “and dialectic language”); and political action, 23:117; and rhetoric, 5:260, 265; 23:149, 208, 238–9, 253; 26:28–31, 38, 44, 96; Spengler on, 23:99, 143, 204, 338; 25:278 Dialectical language. See under Language, types of Dialogism, 25:228. See also Bakhtin, Mikhail Dialogue, 7:370, 375, 417, 496–8; 15:225; 21:85, 112–113; 24:55, 125, 488; 25:15; 27:41; comedic, 18:129; limits of, 24:174–89; in Plato, 7:262, 342, 355, 376, 520, 538, 550; 15:69, 78 Diana, 5:274, 305; 9:108; 14:234, 345; 18:62; 21:269; 22:302; 23:25; 25:377; 26:192; and Actaeon, 17:183; 18:223–4; of the Ephesians, 8:73; 19:87; as triform goddess, 15:127, 144; 17:183–4, 185; 28:417; as the white goddess, 18:102, 120 Dianoia, 5:91, 414; 8:533, 535; 13:212; 15:345; 21:222; 23:181, 241; Aristotle on, 16:324; 18:129, 397; 26:73–4; 27:290; definition of, 22:331; in Plato as type of knowledge, 21:256–7, 27:147–8. See also under Mythos Diary, 18:380; 21:368–9; as a genre, 8:xxi–xxii, 29; 15:64; NF’s, 8:49, 51–3, 208, 263, 366; publication of, 8:551 Diaspora, 15:48 Dibelius, Martin (1883–1947), 13:207; 15:77; From Tradition to Gospel (1934), 19:339n. 22 Dickens, Charles (1812–70), 1:84; 3:xviii, 6, 59, 87, 394; 4:251, 302; 5:69, 95; 7:236, 239; 8:19; 9:61, 73, 156, 182, 201; 10:69, 129, 178, 241, 256, 347; 11:141; 14:120, 222; 15:28, 202, 281; 16:299, 322, 336; 18:368, 373, 379, 461, 466; 19:238; 20:168; 21:263; 22:37, 108, 151, 155, 185, 230; 23:277; 24:62, 540, 572, 836, 937, 1046; 25:xxviii, 10, 28, 120, 128, 131; 27:188, 223, 267, 324, 384; 28:471; 29:81, 93, 127, 247, 305; characters and plots of, and comedy of humours, 17:287–308; 27:287; characters in, 4:75; 15:24; 18:127; 21:156, 467–8; 28:444; and Christmas, 4:316; 10:91; 13:116; 15:89; 17:291; 27:103; and the city, 11:20; dreams in, 17:303, 306; Forster on, 10:150; 22:157; 28:25; hero in, 17:291–2, 301; heroine in, 17:300–2 passim; and the law, 17:297; 27:301–2, 303, 304, 308; levels of language in, 24:472; melodrama in, 9:317; 11:147; NF on, 17:xxxviii–xli; plot in, 3:75, 388;

170

General Index

punctuation in, 21:369; read aloud, 11:150; as realist and romantic, 18:30; standards in, 22:46, 47; as therapeutic, 18:473; Trollope on, 25:5; twentieth-century evaluation of, 9:102–3; 27:261; and H. G. Wells, 25:115–16 – works: Barnaby Rudge (1841), 9:342; 15:25, 290–1; 17:301, 304; Bleak House (1852–53), 8:169; 12:624; 17:55, 289–307 passim; 18:363; 22:128; 23:217, 277; 25:5, 128; 27:142, 302; The Chimes (1845), 8:169; 10:125; 17:301, 303, 306; A Christmas Carol (1843), 4:248, 252; 7:229; 17:306, 307; 23:216; 25:149; David Copperfield (1850), 4:293; 7:233; 10:150; 11:116; 15:143, 172; 17:3, 293–307 passim; 18:87; 21:392, 457; 22:212; 23:277; Dombey and Son (1846–48), 7:233; 17:290–307 passim; 22:197; Edwin Drood (1870), 17:289, 290, 303, 305; 28:53; Great Expectations (1860–61), 5:339; 7:233, 309, 334; 9:64, 201; 17:204, 290–301 passim; 22:124, 397n. 66; 23:111, 263, 282; 25:128; Hard Times (1852–56), 17:292, 297, 299, 300, 304, 305; 25:128; Little Dorrit (1855–57), 10:232; 15:25; 17:288, 294–307 passim; 18:29; 22:287; 23:277; 27:302, 304; Martin Chuzzlewit (1844), 7:545; 17:291, 294, 297, 305; 19:138; Master Humphrey’s Clock (1840), 18:110; Nicholas Nickleby (1839), 17:290, 294, 299–307 passim; 18:87; 21:301; 23:280; The Old Curiosity Shop (1840–41), 15:24, 169, 227, 232; 17:133, 290, 291, 296, 302, 303, 304, 305; 21:155; 22:36, 124; 24:541–2; 27:287; Oliver Twist (1837), 10:129; 17:290, 294–306 passim; 18:67; 21:414, 449; 22:48; 24:827; 25:128; 27:127, 137, 287, 302; Our Mutual Friend (1864–65), 3:298; 7:452; 9:152; 10:232; 17:288, 291–307 passim; 18:29; 25:128; The Pickwick Papers (1836–37), 3:357; 17:292–3, 295, 297; 21:56, 301, 326, 342, 358; 23:280; 24: 472; 25:129; 27:302; A Tale of Two Cities (1859), 3:388; 17:290, 301, 303, 304, 306; 18:94 Dickinson (friend NF met in London, England), 2:567, 568, 570, 576, 577, 578, 590, 677 Dickinson, Edward (1803–74), 17:245 Dickinson, Emily Elizabeth (1830–86), 4:42, 231, 341; 5:311; 6:552; 7:204, 238, 439; 9:256; 12:94, 371, 481; 18:22; 21:468; 22:254, 279; 24:494, 834, 964, 1071; 26:207; 29:312; on checks (Poem 1052), 6:601; 17:256; 18:327–8; on circumference, 5:46, 125, 309; 13:213, 216; 17:251, 261–2, 264, 269; on confiscated gods (Poem 1260) 4:132, 357; 5:xxvii, 181; 9:113; 10:112; 13:321; 26:124; 27:116; on hope (Poem 1283), 4:161; 5:80; 13:576; 26:121; NF on 17:xxxviii–xxxix; on poetry, 21:390; 22:28; prose of, 17:258; her religion, 6:632, 633, 714; 17:259–70; riddles in, 17:255, 259; 27:386–8; survey of life and poetry of, 17:245–704 Dickinson, Lavinia (1833–99), 17:246, 252–3 Dickinson, William James Condy (b. 1929), 8:93 Dictatorship, managerial, 11:238, 251. See also Burnham, James; Totalitarianism; Tyranny

4 68 individual poems are indexed in vol. 17

General Index

171

Diction, 21:237; 22:226, 232; Aristotle on, 21:198; in Blake’s poetry, 14:186–7; music of, 21:11–12; poetic, 21:281 Dictionary, 9:49; 18:458; of accepted ideas, 11:63; medieval, 15:60 Didactic literature, 3:158; 21:186–7; 22:51, 73; 24:212; 28:208 Diderot, Denis (1713–84), 17:37; Le Neveu de Rameau (1761), 6:562, 564; 9:49, 50, 246, 247; 13:235, 347; 26:50; 27:253 Dido, 9:115; 18:256; 23:22, 32; 29:228; and Aeneas, 24:741; and Lavinia theme, 15:172; and Rahab, 23:12. See also Virgil, Aeneid Diefenbaker, John George (1895–1979), 7:80, 636; 10:267, 282, 283; 12:313–15; 24:776; 25:203; and the North, 12:416; 24:98; 25:236; and Pearson, 12:427 Dies, Martin (1900–72), 11:225 Dies Irae, 13:475; 19:90; 26:107; 29:198 Diespecker, Richard Alan (1907–73), 12:158–9 Difference, among words, 18:317, 331, 343 Digby, Kenelm (1603–65), 20:164 Dike (justice), 3:183; 15:173; 21:423 Dillard, Annie (b. 1945): Teaching a Stone to Talk (1982), 5:349 Dillon, Eleanor (later Ewing) (b. 1918), 2:802 Dillon, Margaret (later Norquay) (b. 1920), 8:181 Dilthey, Wilhelm (1833–1911), 5:161; 9:96; 12:557 Diltz, Bert Case (b. 1894), 8:49, 112, 558 Dilworth, Ira (1894–1962), 8:475, 480, 486; 12:222 Dingman, Frank (b. 1913), 1:107 Dingman, Ruth Gordon (later Hebb) (b. 1912), 1:21, 66, 107, 179, 204, 236, 270, 272, 283, 298, 371; 2:698, 712, 749 Dinn, M.F., Monsignor, 12:201 Diodati, Charles (1609–38), 16:3, 40 Diodorus Siculus (fl. 44 b.c.e.), 13:288, 317; 14:230, 441n. 45; 20:109, 111, 135; Historical Library, 15:48 Diogenes Laertius (early 3rd c. c.e.), 14:177 Diogenes of Sinope (412–323 b.c.e.), 14:46; 22:281; 29:45 Dionne quintuplets, 2:527 Dionysian, 17:159; 22:33. See also Apollo, “vs. Dionysus” Dionysius of Halicarnassus (fl. 1st c. b.c.e.), 22:403n. 19 Dionysius the Areopagite (pseudo-Dionysius) (fl. ca. c.e. 500), 4:97, 219; 5:250; 6:720; 9:xxxv, 214; 19:30; 26:86, 104 Dionysius the Younger (4th c. b.c.e.), 28:358 Dionysus, 3:119, 129, 130, 135, 330; 5:194, 285; 6:593; 9:83, 85, 177, 227–8, 232, 285, 300, 303; 13:160, 355, 382, 461; 17:97, 102, 104; 19:68; 20:153; 21:117, 216; 23:108, 172, 184, 290; 25:158, 382; 26:82, 236, 238; 28:279; 29:285; vs. Apollo, see under Apollo; birth of, 18:65, 379; vs. Christ, 4:73; 5:111, 196, 212, 375; 6:508; 9:225, 232, 251, 301, 318; 13:107 & n. 107, 123, 150, 160, 329; 16:424;

172

General Index

17:96; 20:267 –8; 26:237–8; 29:59, 295; cult of, 3:49; 14:103, 215, 283, 284; 18:346; 26:180; in Dante, 13:401; and development of tragedy, 3:331; 4:200; 18:387; 21:153; as devil, 9:68–9; ecstatic metaphor of, 18:324; and Orphism, 3:170–85 passim, 188. See also Dionysian Diotima, 9:77 Dirac, Paul Adrien Maurice (1902–84), 24: 534 Direct address, 22:6, 232 Dirt, 26:225–6 Disarmament, 7:5 Disciplines, academic. See Subjects Discontinuity. See Continuity; Fragmentation Discord, 21:11, 239; discordia concors, 11:37 Discovery: central to youth, 24:272; in drama, see Anagnorisis; Recognition Discursive writing, 18:16, 440; 21:95, 98, 137–8, 446; 23:63, 311; 27:178, 180–1, 294; 29:130; Shelley on limits of, 10:358, 359; 27:64. See also “descriptive” under Language, types of Discussion: importance of, 4:257–8, 276; 24:18; informal better, 4:241–2 Disease, 3:475n. 23; and the psyche, 6:669–70 Disguise, 15:183, 189, 225, 278 Disillusionment, 4:282, 294 Disney, Walt (Walter Elias) (1901–66), 3:427; 10:280; 11:91; 21:44; 24:1064; 25:197; Fantasia (1940), 11:108, 110; 25:17–18, 190; 27:224; Farmyard Symphony (1938), 11:110; Ferdinand the Bull (1938), 2:885; Goddess of Spring (1934), 1:375; Reluctant Dragon (1941), 11:111; Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs (1937), 11:91 Displacement, 5:399; 7:151, 461; 10:241, 341; 13:81, 223–4; 15:217, 225, 228, 287; 18:329, 372, 379, 480; 22:49, 126–30, 331; 24:216, 945; 26:131, 136–7, 269n. 14; 27:137, 224, 252; in fiction, 9:189; 18:26–30; 21:416–17; in lyric, 18:246–7; and morality, 22:144–6 Disraeli, Benjamin (1804–81), 3:276, 393; 11:6; 12:670; 17:287; 25:262, 283 Dithyramb, 3:172, 338–9; 18:387; in later poetry, 22:276, 283; 23:211 Divination, 9:207 Divorce, 8:596; Milton on, see under Milton, views on Dix, Gregory (1901–52): The Shape of the Liturgy (1945), 8:213 Dixon, Michael Farraday Neville (1937–2006), 12:xxxix Dixon, (William) Macneile (1866–1946), 8:596; 20:289 Djwa, Sandra (b. 1939): on NF, 12:xxxvii, xlii–xliii; on Pratt, 12:606 DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid), 5:53, 105, 286, 290; 6:448, 461; 17:343; 18:460; 26:149 Dobbs, Kildare (b. 1923): Running to Paradise (1962), 12:321–2, 323 Dobrée, Bonamy (1891–1974), 8:215, 568; English Literature in the Early Eighteenth Century (1959), 17:xxiii, 16–23 passim

General Index

173

Dobson, Henry Austin (1840–1921), 7:60; 29:74 Dobson, William Arthur Charles Harvey, 25:l Docetism, 5:276; 13:256; 15:221 Doctorow, E(dgar) L(aurence) (b. 1931): “The Hunter” (1984), 18:211 Doctors: as modern priests, 8:36; social vision of, 4:324, 350; 7:174; 24:1016; 26:262 Doctrine, 15:50, 57; and metaphor, 18:349; and myth, 18:17; and scripture, 17:282 Dodd, C.H. (1884–1973): The Bible and the Greeks (1935), 3:189 Dodgson, Campbell (1867–1948), 1:406 Dog: as lower world figure, 18:76; symbolism, 23:9. See also Animals Doggerel verse, 18:23, 88, 95, 191; 21:362–3; 22:7, 259 Dogma, 5:67, 81; 6:603, 699; and symbolism, 18:338–9, 340 Dohnanyi, Ernst von (Erno) (1877–1960), 2:605 Dolci, Carlo (1616–86), 28:132 Dole, Willa, 2:844 Dollfuss, Engelbert (1882–1934), 25:25 Dolmetsch, Rudolph (1906–42), 1:350; 2:856 Dolphin, 17:190; 22:141, 391n. 18 Dolzani, Michael (b. 1951), 5:127, 359; 19:3; 26:ix, 5; 27:xxixi, xxxiii Dominic, St. (ca. 1170–1221), 3:147, 239 Dominican order, 23:70 Dominion Drama Festival, 12:662; HK attends, 1:215–16 Domitian (Titus Flavius Domitianus) (c.e. 51–95), 6:665 Domm, (Oliver) Gordon (1900–59), 8:72–3 Donaldson, Walter (1893–1947): “Hello Beautiful” (1931), 1:40 Donatello (Donato di Niccolo) (ca. 1386–1466), 1:398, 399, 404; 2:618, 727, 728, 805 Donation of Constantine, 25:24 Donatus, Aelius (4th c. c.e.), 28:161; De Tragoediae et Comoedia, 20:104 Donizetti, Gaetano (1797–1948): Lucia di Lammermoor (1835), 5:245 Don Juan, 3:31, 70; 5:336; 6:695; 9:117; 23:296 Donne, John (1572–1631), 1:84, 384, 495; 3:xviii, 5, 100, 428, 459; 4:65; 5:262; 7:204, 241; 8:173, 249, 275, 292; 10:xxii, 18, 19, 23–5; 12:231, 656; 13:32; 15:72; 16:268, 294; 17:136; 18:264; 20:47, 101; 21:69, 123, 142, 265, 384; 22:14, 240, 279; 23:126, 137, 148; 24:463, 1095; 25:168, 179, 301; 26:141, 189; 27:122, 379, 389; 28:576; 29:14, 15, 30, 156, 170, 197, 200, 306; Coleridge on, 5:313; cosmology of, 10:102, 119; and Elizabeth Drury, 5:377; 18:133; Eliot on, 27:122, 386; imagery of, 8:247; 10:110, 111, 115; 23:185; influence of, 12:44, 92, 121, 129, 191; Jonson on, 20:350, 353; on love, 10:114; on mankind as one volume, 5:203, 204; 26:117–18; NF teaches, 8:280, 282; paradox in, 21:368; religion in, 3:323–4; rhythm and style of, 3:97, 104; 21:12, 18; satire in, 10:30; 18:383; 21:39; 23:168; sermons of, 10:54–5; 19:229; 29:211; value judgments on, 22:19

174

General Index

– works: Anniversaries (1611–12), 14:342; 18:133; 20:134; 22:279; 23:184; 26:153; The Canonization (1633), 5:107, 313, 331; 6:532; 9:137; 13:369; 18:249, 258, 297, 348; 25:241; 26:80–1; Devotions upon Emergent Occasions (1624), 5:7, 203, 204; 6:578, 584; 18:320, 415; 21:303; 27:183, 373–4; Ecclogue, 1613 (1633), 26:154; Eclogue at the Marriage of the Earle of Somerset, 18:220; The Extasie (1633), 5:87, 96, 107, 291, 313; 6:532; 13:369; 18:297, 348; 22:132; 25:241, 387; 26:80, 182, 195; 29:290; Ignatius His Conclave (1611), 27:334, 348; Nocturnal upon St. Lucy’s Day (1633), 26:248; Satire 3 (1633), 18:414; 26:149; Satire 4 (1633), 21:362; 27:186; Songs and Sonnets (1633), 28:101; A Valediction: Of Weeping (1633), 26:248 & n. 30 Donnelly, Ignatius (1831–1901), 7:537; 12:353; Caesar’s Column (1892), 9:17; 12:55 Donner, Henry Wolfgang: Thomas Lovell Beddoes (1935), 17:369n. 72 Donoghue, Denis (b. 1928): William Butler Yeats (1971), 25:347 Don Quixote. See under Cervantes Doodle, 18:239; 22:314. See also Babble, “and doodle” Dooley, Mr., 22:212 Doolittle, Hilda (H.D.) (1886–1961), 3:420 Doppelgänger or double, 5:327, 331, 336, 340, 387, 388; 6:549, 635; 9:115, 137; 18:77–8, 92, 100, 340; 26:228, 229. See also Brothers; Double; Twins Doran, George Henry (1869–1956), 8:226 Doré, Gustave (1832–83), 1:460; 3:26 Dortort, Fred: The Dialectic of Vision (1998), 14:xxxvi Dos Passos, John (1896–1970), 11:48, 104; 15:71 Dostoevsky, Fyodor Mikhailovich (1821–81), 3:394, 428; 5:169, 208, 214; 7:124; 8:22, 338; 9:244, 306, 312, 341; 11:28; 13:302; 15:78, 353; 17:68, 239; 18:183, 433; 20:24; 24:831; 25:228; 26:228; 28:18, 546; 29:32, 33; as prophetic, 4:39; 5:361, 365, 366; 6:470; 18:164, 168; 24:385; 26:60, 109; 27:221; as third-phase figure, 13:147; The Brothers Karamazov (1881), 3:400; 4:304; 5:235; 16:125; 18:455; Crime and Punishment (1866), 8:16; 15:24; 18:389; 22:44; 25:5; The Dream of a Ridiculous Man (1877), 4:357; 5:143; 18:190; 26:241; The Idiot (1868–69), 5:206; 9:286, 290, 292, 294, 300, 302; 15:301, 364; 21:164; 22:46; 24:223, 1083; 26:55, 159; 29:269; Notes from Underground (1864), 5:347; 9:49, 303; 11:37; 15:77; 17:74; 21:375; 23:285; The Possessed (1872), 11:47 Double, 15:154, 197, 207, 228, 231; 18:70–4 passim, 78, 394; 26:228–32; demonic, 18:92–5 passim. See also Doppelgänger; Identity; Twins Doubt, 4:326; Blake on, 14:25, 30; and faith, see under Faith Dougherty, Charles T., 8:208–9; 23:217 Doughty, Charles Montagu (1843–1926), 12:634; 24:588; 29:124; Travels in Arabia Deserta (1888), 3:384, 397–8, 400 Douglas, Frances Mary, and Thelma Lecocq: Britannia Waives the Rules (1934), 1: 249 Douglas, Gavin (ca. 1475–1522), 10:9; 22:239

General Index

175

Douglas, (George) Norman (1868–1952), 2:714; 29:46; South Wind (1917), 23:342 Douglas, Gilean (1900–93), 12:124 Douglas, John Ryerson Moore (b. 1935), 8:595 Douglas, Lloyd Cassel (1877–1951), 8:105; The Robe (1942), 8:56; 10:320 Douglas, Mary (1921–2007): Natural Symbols (1973), 5:128 Dove: 13:471; 22:133; and fish, 20:8; and virgin, 15:184–5, 187, 193, 194, 198, 219, 220, 233, 276, 287; 18:61, 83; 29:291 Dow, John (1885–1964), 3:159, 165; 8:552 Dow, Sterling (1903–95), 8:436 Dowden, Edward (1843–1913), 16:270 Dowell, Winifred, 1:109 Dowland, John (1563–1626), 22:256; 25:173, 175, 182 Downard, William J., 2:853, 857 Downer, Alan Seymour (b. 1912), 20:210 Downes, Gwladys [sic.] (b. 1915), 12:148 Downey, David, interviews NF, 24:860–1 Dowson, Ernest (1867–1900), 11:86; 21:141, 302, 367; 29:57, 197 Doyle, Sir Arthur Conan (1859–1930), 7:232, 262–3; Sherlock Holmes stories, 15:75, 76; 21:163; 22:44 Dragon, 13:275, 476, 598; 14:225, 294, 296, 298, 327, 359, 370, 390; 15:200, 245; 17:331, 336; 18:106, 417; 21:99; 22:138, 145, 146, 179, 185; 23:249; in the Bible, 13:473–5, 477–80 passim, 561; 14:210; 16:114–15; 19:172, 209; 22:175–7 (see also Leviathan); myths of killing of, 4:125, 151, 168; 13:473–5, 477–80 passim, 517–18, 561; 14:145–6, 210–12, 225, 249, 279, 280; 15:211; 16:114–15; 19:111, 166, 209; 22:175–7; 23:165, 199, 248, 249, 325; quest, 17:165; 18:79–80, 409; 23:187; sowing of teeth of , 9:170; symbolism of, 11:261; 13:473, 596; 14:141; 17:144, 330; 18:287; 19:172; 23:199, 230; 24:289; 26:203; twin, 13:272; 15:54 Drainie, John Robert Roy (1916–66), 8:237, 605; Drainies, 8:153 Drake, Sir Francis, Vice Admiral (ca. 1540–96), 25:173 Drama, 7:149, 225, 434; 8:277; 10:61, 67, 232; 11:105, 170; 13:39; 14:115; 15:7, 40, 78; 18:26, 126, 307, 397; 21:170, 448, 477; 22:72; 23:164, 166, 180, 318; 25:28; 26:50, 206; 28:231, 384; in “Adventures” readers, 7:233; archetypes in, see “ritual and”; “specific forms of”; Aristotle on, 21:104–5; audience in, 18:208; 21:115; and box office, 29:4; characterization in, 22:159–60; 28:33–4; chorus in, 29:207; and Christianity, 3:136, 334–7; criticism of, 28:21; and dream, 28:206–7; ecstatic metaphor in, 18:346; 26:83; educational value of, 7:504–5; emotion in, 24:537; and epic, 23:7–8, 142; as genre (vs. epic, fiction, lyric), 14:392–3; 15:150; 18:204–10, 373–4, 375, 376; 20:138, 231, 242, 244; 21:69; 22:228–32 passim, 250–2, 274; 23:43, 51, 74, 76–9, 87, 92–3, 97, 150, 181–3, 239, 307; as group art, like music, 3:124, 328–9; 11:56, 79–80, 98; 14:396; 20:118, 138; 24:541, 718, 998; 25:xxxv–xxxvii, 178–9; 28:90, 146; 29:208; and high mimetic mode, 22:253; 23:221, 321; historical, 20:147; 21:107–8, 113; 22:69, 265–6, 268; 28:83, 84; his-

176

General Index

tory of, 10:176, 303; illusion and reality in, 4:88; 10:158–9; 13:323, 325, 363, 576–7; 20:312, 319, 320; 24:544, 769; 25:238–9; 28:48, 409, 433, 436, 437, 569; life and, 28:213, 440–1, 445, 448; linear vs. simultaneous response in, 28:387; and magic, 20:235–6, 237; meaning in, 10:274; 28:159–60, 199, 232; and music, 9:74; 11:88–9 (see also “as group art”); and myth, 20:129; and the news media, 11:162; NF lectures on, 8:170, 516; NF’s theory of, 9:74; 15:43; 20:xxvii, xxxii– xxxiii, 160–2, 174; notes on, 20:99–213 passim; and the novel, 3:385–6, 394; as objective or mature form, 15:17 & n. 59, 64; 17:13; 20:169, 242, 243–4; 23:92; plot in, 23:330–1; 28:157; poetic, 21:145; 28:329–30, 458–9, 466; 29:203–8; popular, 10:294; 18:23, 143, 307; 28:22–3, 31, 157, 335, 378–9, 444, 611 (see also “ritual and”); reading of, 10:48; 11:150; 13:315; 24:195; 28:141–2; rhetoric in, 10:66–7, 83–4; 21:247, 362; ritual and, 3:124, 135, 330–1; 10:187–8; 11:88; 18:40; 20:140, 144, 151–4, 162, 166–7, 191; 21:105, 131, 210, 220; 22:99–100; 23:7, 74, 175, 206; 28:xlvi, 7–8, 52, 161–2, 164–5, 172–3, 199, 217, 221; social opposition to, 22:152; 28:23, 464–5; and society, 20:115, 118–19, 137, 142–3; specific forms of (circle of archetypes of), 8:278, 279, 284, 293, 339; 20:192, 196–7, 198; 21:105–19; 22:15, 263–74; 23:170, 171–2, 175, 183, 221; 28:200–1; “theatrical” as pejorative term in, 29:144; Tragicomedy as study of, 8:309; 15:55, 128; 23:45; unity in, 22:27; 28:162–3. See also Theatre; and specific forms, nationalities, and periods of drama Draper, Ruth (1884–1956), 2:644 Drayton, Geoffrey (b. 1924), 12:93–4 Drayton, Michael (1563–1631), 10:85; 20:365 and n. 9; 22:62; 23:344; 27:223; 28:131; Endimion and Phoebe (1595), 17:186; Poly-Olbion (1612–22), 5:371; 10:17; 22:245; 23:343 Dream, 5:50, 305, 311; 6:623, 684; 10:341; 11:40; 12:524, 580; 13:41, 210; 15:80, 111, 147, 149, 158, 168–9, 209, 230, 275, 285, 329, 330; 17:11, 204; 18:41, 85, 96, 111, 247, 325, 418; 21:199, 220; 22:148; 23:12, 125, 157, 236, 294, 319; 25:123; 26:37; 27:176, 269, 325; 28:194; anxiety and wish-fulfilment in, 8:61; 9:272; 10:295; 15:210; 21:473; 22:98; 23:284; 25:289; 29:343; archetypal criticism and, 10:186, 187, 188; 18:362; 21:209–10, 222; 22:xlviii, 110; 23:238, 250; art and, 4:189; 6:632, 633; 9:6; 14:383, 410–11; 15:153; 24:394–5; in the Bible, 5:44, 328, 341, 342; 26:203–4; collective vs. subjective, 4:189; 6:638; 13:55–6; 18:325; 21:205; 24:1069; Dadaism and, 11:93; and death, 9:78; 13:325; 17:146–7, 171; descent through, 4:129; 18:65, 67–9, 228; and drama, 28:206–7; and enlargement of consciousness, 13:39, 60, 62; 20:167; 26:201–5 passim, 216; forgetting and remembering of, 5:41, 132–3, 326; 8:97; 15:205, 243; function of, 5:133; 9:5–6; 13:54–7, 60, 62; levels of, 8:79–80; literature and, 16:132; 17:189; 18:110; 20:166, 189; 21:367, 473–4; 22:97–104, 110–11; 23:164–5, 174; 27:253; 29:126; mythology and, 10:124–5, 259; 21:132–3, 207, 219; 23:229; NF’s, 1:66, 466; 8:xxx–xxxiii, 14, 41–2, 52, 57–8, 59, 65, 72, 80, 85–6, 124, 126, 140, 165, 168, 181, 189, 204, 207, 272, 469; 13:31, 57, 197, 222, 223; 15:161; 25:6; oracular, 15:283; 17:146–7; and reality and illusion, 14:389; 15:241, 252–3; 16:191–3; 18:38–9, 43, 189, 449; rit-

General Index

177

ual and, 14:410–11; 18:42; 23:155–6, 198, 207, 229, 284, 250, 313, 314, 328, 338; and romance, 10:70; 15:203, 225–6, 227, 282; 18:70; 22:99–100, 180; 23:96, 303; symbol, 3:173; 18:329, 332, 338; television and, 10:292–4; 25:358; tragedy and, 22:200; Yeats on, 29:272. See also De Quincey; Freud; Jung; Nightmares The Dream of the Red Chamber. See Cao Xueqin The Dream of the Rood, 10:79; 14:205; 15:4; 21:153; 22:34, 296; 23:49 Dreiser, Theodore Herman Albert (1871–1945), 1:41; 7:65; 12:248; 15:23; 18:32, 183; 22:73; 27:236; An American Tragedy (1925), 22:46; 23:90; “The Lost Phoebe” (1916), 18:188–9 Dressler, Marie (1869–1934), 1:113 Drever, Dorothy (b. 1910), 1:158, 272, 317, 320, 345, 355, 360, 373, 385, 386, 393, 394, 399, 426, 429, 444, 446, 450, 461, 462, 478–9, 487, 497; 2:534, 537, 540, 541, 552, 556, 557, 558, 563, 577, 580, 584, 592, 595, 596, 626, 644, 660, 667, 673–4, 685, 697, 699, 710, 732, 739, 749, 759–60, 813; 8:385 Drever, William and Lillie, 1:321 Drew, Elizabeth (1887–1965): Discovering Poetry (1933), 1:179, 293; Jane Welsh and Jane Carlyle (1928), 1:293 Drew, George Alexander (1894–1973), 2:559, 899; 8:41; 12:89–90 Drew, Wayland (1932–98): The Wabeno Feast (1973), 12:614 Driver, S.R. (1846–1914): Introduction to the Literature of the Old Testament (1919), 3:138 Droeshout engraving of Shakespeare, 20:136 Drugan, Bridget (later Moran) (b. 1923), 8:373 Drugs, 7:363, 392, 409, 468–9, 550; 13:96, 303; 17:352; 18:243, 354; 23:62, 111, 166, 170, 193, 273–4; 24:77, 87, 114, 115, 206, 927; 27:97, 102, 106, 213, 405 Druid analogy, 9:xxxi, 5, 31, 54, 63, 85, 140, 163, 177, 240, 279, 308, 328; 13:52, 198, 202, 227, 229, 270–1, 329, 348, 354, 374, 376; 15:108, 118, 141, 203, 247, 283; 23:22, 62, 67, 111, 166, 170, 193, 273–4 Druids and Druidism, 10:91, 13:43; 14:144, 213, 216, 225; 15:xxxiv–xxxvii passim, 55, 94–5, 155; 23:75, 76, 82, 94, 162–3, 180, 303, 336; 24:374; 25:329, 336, 379; 26:61; antiquity of, 14:176–8; architecture of, 25:371, 372, 373; Blake on, 10:200, 201, 13:596; 14:60, 73, 132–40 passim, 176–8, 224, 280, 298, 351, 364, 365, 390, 385–7, 391, 397, 411, 419, 454n. 107, 474n. 121; 16:198, 221, 229, 250, 253, 282, 286, 311, 335, 336, 346–9, 395, 406, 416; 18:288; 19:115; 20:100; 24:930, 934; and human sacrifice, 14:132, 284, 385–7; symbolism, 23:83, 175, 176, 206, 316, 318 Drummond, Ian M. (1933–94), 12:375 Drummond, William, of Hawthornden (1585–1649), 20:350, 353; 28:599 Drummond, William Henry (1854–1907), 7:585; The Wreck of the ‘Julie Plante’ (1897), 12:35, 58, 239 “Drunken boat” construct, 5:5, 42, 65, 196, 291, 307, 314, 317; 6:420, 436, 476, 477,

178

General Index

487, 494, 495, 541, 551, 569, 577, 585; 9:xx, 236; 17:145, 284; 23:85 & n. 206, 111, 218, 290; explained, 4:68; 6:732n. 12; 17:89, 113–14; 24:961; 26:209–10 “Drunken monkey.” See under Hinduism Drury, Elizabeth (d. 1610), 5:377; 18:133; 26:153 Drury, Ernest Charles (1878–1968), 7:223 Dryden, John (1631–1700), 3:4, 69, 93, 98, 387; 7:169; 8:19; 9:50; 10:9, 30, 31, 63; 12:343; 14:99, 160, 165, 166, 169, 312; 15:186; 16:228, 229; 18:18, 194, 371; 20:143, 228, 230; 21:20, 34, 43, 48, 55, 64, 181, 356, 369; 22:11, 233, 279; 23:332; 25:178, 301; 26:136; 27:51, 121, 184; 29:15; Blake on, 24:279; Eliot on, 25:16; 27:122; 29:181, 191, 193, 205; on good speech, 10:51; on Milton, 23:16; and progress in literature, 10:86; 25:133, 168, 179; his prose style, 10:59–60; 17:28; 22:247; 25:244, 246; as satirist, 18:383; 22:213; on Shakespeare, 17:17; Absalom and Achitophel (1681), 10:11; 21:37, 42; 22:301; 23:20; 25:177, 183; 27:172; Alexander’s Feast (1697), 21:243; 22:261; 28:158; All for Love (1678), 28:567; Aureng-Zebe (1675), 11:125; Discourse Concerning the Original and Progress of Satire (1693), 21:25–6; An Essay of Dramatic Poesy (1668), 10:32, 59; 13:115; 14:169; 17:29; 20:147, 287; 27:48, 345; 28:138; An Evening’s Love (1671), 11:100; Fables Ancient and Modern (1700), 17:76; “The Grounds of Criticism in Tragedy” (1679), 23:284; The Hind and the Panther (1687), 10:119; 14:168; 21:42; Parallel of Poetry and Painting (1695), 14:166–7; Religio Laici (1682), 3:399; 17:26; 25:252; Secular Masque (1700), 17:26, 27; 25:252; A Song for St. Cecilia’s Day, 1687 (1687), 21:13; 27:349–50 Dryer, Douglas Poole (b. 1915), 8:252, 362 Dualism: Cartesian, 21:176; ethical, 3:150 Duality (grammatical), 15:59, 68 Du Bartas, Guillaume de Salluste, Seigneur (1544–90): La Semaine (1578), 9:286; 16:38 Dubois, Pierre (fl. 1300), 3:244, 245 Dubos, René (1901–82), 7:345, 355–6 Duccio di Buoninsegna (ca. 1260–ca. 1319), 2:585, 718, 734; 3:250, 440 Duchamp, Marcel (1887–1968), 1:214; 2:585; 4:47; 7:486 Ducharme, Réjean (b. 1941), 25:228 Duck, Stephen (1705–56): On Mites (1736), 17:27 Duczynska, Ilona (1897–1978), 27:353 Duddington, Annitschka, 1:409, 454 Dudek, Louis (1918–2001), 12:68, 165, 183, 200, 202; 24:169; on NF, 12:xli, 419; poetry of, 12:xli, 44–5, 111–13, 145–6, 196–8, 246, 260, 290; East of the City (1946), 12:246, 285, 290; The Transparent Sea (1956), 12:161–2, 226, 290; ed. Canadian Poems (1953), 12:123; ed. Delta, 12:182; ed. Raymond Souster’s Selected Poems, 12:160–1 Dufferin, Lady (Helen Selina Sheridan) (1807–67), 12:4 Dufferin, Lord (Frederick Temple Hamilton Temple Blackwood) (1826–1902), 12:3–4

General Index

179

Duffy, Father Clarence Eugene, 11:245 Duffy, Dennis (b. 1938), interviews NF, 24:xvi Duffy, Maureen (b. 1933): The Erotic World of Faery (1972), 5:190; 15:328–9 Dufy, Raoul (1877–1953), 2:795 Duhamel, Roger (1916–85), 12:326 Dühring, Eugen Karl (1833–1921), 21:378 Dukakis, Michael (b. 1933), 5:208 Dukas, Paul (1865–1935): The Sorcerer’s Apprentice (1897), 2:853 Duke University, NF’s offer from, 8:567, 568 Dumas, Alexandre (Alexandre Dumas Davy de la Pailleterie) (1802–70), 3:8, 95; 5:246; 25:248 Dumézil, Georges (1898–1986), 5:233; 9:7; 13:375; 20:384, 386; 21:289; 28:630 Dunbar, Helen Flanders (1902–59), 8:445; 9:71; 23:217; Symbolism in Medieval Thought and Its Consummation in the Divine Comedy (1929), 23:6, 60, 61 Dunbar, William (ca.1456–ca.1513), 10:9, 16, 18, 74; 21:15, 16, 243; 22:239; Ane Ballat of Our Lady, 21:17; 22:261; Dance of the Seven Deidly Sinnis, 21:17; Flyting with Kennedy, 21:17; 22:260; Lament for the Makaris, 27:373 Duncan, Douglas Moerdyke (1902–68), 2:669, 690, 794, 813, 814, 883; 8:136, 262, 283, 314, 480, 615; 12:433–4; 25:41, 46 Duncan, Isadora (1878–1927), 1:134; 8:581 Duncan, Sara Jeanette (1861–1922): The Imperialist (1904), 12:353, 360–1, 575, 619; 24:980; 25:44 Duncan-Johnstone, L.A.: A Psychological Study of William Blake (1945), 16:282 Dunlop, Hon. William James (b. 1881), 8:515 Dunlop, Dr. William (“Tiger”) (1792–1848), 12:625 Dunn, Charles William (b. 1915), 8:288, 305, 363 Dunn, Louise M. (1875–1962), 2:585, 586 Dunne, Finley Peter (1867–1936), 7:235 Dunne, John William (1875–1949), 8:131; 13:57 Dunning, R.W., 8:576–7 Dunning, William Archibald (1857–1922): A History of Political Theories (1902), 3:216 Duns Scotus, Johannes (ca. 1265–1308), 2:612, 632; 3:xxiv, 224, 226, 227, 237, 240, 244, 407–8, 433, 439; 5:46, 145; 9:220, 228; 10:128; 25:158; 27:42; NF on ghost of, 2:612, 632; Scotism, 3:301; 13:129, 179; Opus Oxoniense, 11:201; 15:53 Dunstable, John (ca. 1390–1453), 25:174, 179 Dunville, Ont., 24:111 Dupee, Frederick Wilcox (b. 1904), 15:362 Duplessis, Maurice Le Nobelet (1890–1959), 8:369 Durandus, William (Guillaume Durand) (ca. 1230–96), 23:59 Dürer, Albrecht (1471–1528), 1:207, 211, 406; 3:102; 5:52; 16:225 D’Urfey, Thomas (1653–1723), 27:384; Pills to Purge Melancholy (1719–20), 18:466 Durham, HK visits, 1:486

180

General Index

Durham, Lord (John George Lambton) (1792–1840), 29:9; Mill’s defence of, 25:280; Durham Report (1839), 12:108, 316, 665 Düring, Eugen Karl (1833–1921), 23:280 Durkheim, Émile (1858–1917), 5:161; 13:282; 20:xxx Durrell, Lawrence George (1912–90), 29:162 Dürrenmatt, Friedrich (1921–1990): A Dangerous Game (1960), 9:208 Duse, Eleonora (1859–1924), 1:322 Dussek, Jan Ladislaw (1760–1812), 8:479, 482; 9:245, 280; 24:735, 799 Dutch realism. See Holland, “painting in” Dutch Reformed Church, 5:91 Duthie, George Ian (b. 1915), 8:347, 367 Duvar, John. See Hunter-Duvar, John Dvo“ák, Antonin (1841–1904), 1:124; 2:811, 844; 3:97 Dyer, Sir Edward (1543–1607), 23:231 Dyer, John (1699–1757), 24:14 Dyer-Bennet, Richard (1913–91), 8:437 Dying god. See under Gods/goddesses Dyke, (John) Thomas Ward, 8:236 Dykes, John B. (1823–76), 5:148 Dylan, Bob (Robert Allen Zimmerman) (b. 1941), 24:110, 397, 474; 27:99 Dyson, Edward George (1865–1931): The Lost Chord (1920), 21:239 Dystopia, 7:293; 9:9; 10:xx; 11:23, 24; 18:384; 26:262 Eagleton, Terry (b. 1943), 5:140; 6:698 & n. 34; 22:lviii–lix Ear metaphors. See Hearing vs. seeing Earle, John (ca. 160l–65), 3:xxvi, 389; 15:232; 23:86; Microcosmography (1628), 3:390, 391 Earth-mother goddess, 3:175; 9:107; 11:62; 12:526; 13:43, 76, 79, 94, 102, 129, 134, 137, 153, 162, 175, 176, 381, 519, 521, 522; 15:230, 265, 266; 16:135, 153–4; 17:88, 95, 115; 18:100, 309; 23:167; 27:144, 251, 402; Bible’s attitude to, 19:86–9, 213; 24:865–6, 904–5, 908; 26:169, 184, 191; in creation myths, 4:xxviii, 54, 57, 59, 62; 10:114; 15:221, 223–4, 246, 253, 257; 18:74, 119, 216, 253; 27:275; 29:300; myth of, as anal and erotic, 15:220; in romance, 15:219, 248; 18:76, 79; in Romanticism. See also under Graves; Mother East. See Orient East, Thomas (ca. 1566–1609), 25:175 Easter, 4:202, 212, 249, 368, 370; 8:186; 13:71; 19:195; 20:193, 199, 200; 21:118; 24:284–90, 369, 377; 26:224, 227; 29:231; hymn of, 19:194; 22:148, 174, 273 Easterbrook, William Thomas (1907–85), 8:410, 420–1 Easter Island, 5:196 Eastern Europe, end of Communism in, 6:620, 622, 659; 18:470–1; 24:1029–30, 1078, 1090

General Index

181

Eastern religions. See Oriental religions Eastern Townships, 12:416 East India Company, 28:439, 620 Eastman, Max (1883–1969), 20:167; Artists in Uniform (1934), 3:317 & n. 6; Enjoyment of Laughter (1936), 22:380n. 12; 27:453n. 27 Eaton Memorial Church, 8:84–5, 104 Eaves, Morris (b. 1944), 5:174 Ebed-Jahwe songs, 3:146, 150 Ebeling, Gerhard (1912–2001), 13:305 Eberhard, Rudolphe Steele (b. 1909), 1:25, 53; 8:587 Eberhart, Richard (1904–2004), 8:437; 29:24 Eccles, William John (1917–98), 12:462 Ecclesiastes, Book of, 1:225; 3:143; 5:151 & n. 202, 237; 6:478, 535, 616; 7:553; 9:53; 13:81, 88, 90, 177 & n. 85, 195, 223 & n. 207, 238, 250, 361–2; 14:118, 311; 15:65; 16:126; 18:24, 409; 20:289, 291, 369; 21:372; 23:233; 25:397; 26:89, 119; 28:253, 315; 29:214, 230; author of, 13:234; 19:224, 226, 236; famine in, 25:372; teaching of, 4:208–9, 325; 9:181–2; 19:143–5; on vanity, 13:243, 516, 550–3 Ecclesiasticus (Wisdom of Jesus Ben Sirach), 4:306, 324; 5:158; 11:108; 13:116, 223, 545; 17:49; 19:141 Les Échecs Amoureux, 9:262–3 Echegaray y Eizaguirre, José (1833–1916), 3:8 Echolalia, 21:366–8 Eckermann, Johann Peter (1792–1854): Conversations with Goethe (Ger., 1836, 1848), 26:247–8 Eckhart, Meister (Johannes Eckhart) (ca. 1260–1327), 3:246; 4:219; 5:35, 152, 252, 296, 328, 329, 339; 6:720; 9:176, 177; 13:16, 26, 130, 207, 290; 14:416; 15:53, 137; 19:30; 20:150, 290; 21:207; 23:85, 118, 186; 25:158; 26:86, 171 Eclogue, 22:51 Eco, Umberto (b. 1932): 25:248; interviews NF, 24:445–8; Foucault’s Pendulum (1988), 6:653; The Name of the Rose (1981), 5:246; 17:36; 24:766 Ecology, 5:206; 12:505, 539; 24:909; 28:635; in Canada, 12:435–6; and feminism, 26:196; natural and human, 12:441. See also Environment; Nature, “pollution and exploitation of” Economics, 23:271; 25:22; centralizes while culture decentralizes, see under Culture; subject at U of T, 24:622 Ecphrasis, 15:276; 18:401 Ecstasis or ecstatic state, 22:62–3, 87, 282, 305; 26:83, 85, 106–7, 109 Ecumenism, 4:174 Eddas, 14:114, 131–2, 130, 144, 175, 177, 208; 16:228, 240, 406; 22:52, 287, 297; 23:31, 68, 69, 78; 28:295 – Elder Edda, 14:129; 23:199, 302; on Odin, 9:201; on Thor’s cat, 9:223; Hávamál, 14:216; Völuspa, 14:144, 267, 301; 15:119

182

General Index

– Prose Edda (Snorri Sturluson), 4:154; 5:56; 14:18, 357, 405, 458n. 62; 15:283; 21:89; 22:51, 52, 295; 23:68; 26:221; 29:336; Giant Ymir, 5:56; 14:129; Yggrasil, 13:444 Eddington, Sir Arthur Stanley (1882–1944), 3:306; 8:182; 11:65; 13:268, 312; 15:136; 23:85; The Nature of the Physical World (1928), 11:64 Eddis, Joan (b. 1929), 8:299 Eddison, E(ric) R(ucker) (1882–1945), 6:574; 9:329; 13:366; and female will, 13:153, 156, 190, 192, 229; Memison trilogy, 17:311; The Worm Ouroboros (1922), 9:xxii, 316–17; 13:150; 15:liv, 247, 297, 300; 18:113, 288, 410; Zimiamvia trilogy, 6:608, 706; 9:316; 15:319 Edel, Leon (1907–97): Henry James (1953–72), 15:355, 359, 362 Edelstein, Hyman (1889–1957), 12:95 Eden (state in Blake), 14:74, 76, 81, 93, 128, 129, 131, 136, 233, 272, 278, 296, 318, 327, 361, 380, 381; 16:194–5, 234, 252, 351; as city, 16:197; as fourfold, 14:56, 269; symbolism of, 16:243–8 Eden, Garden of, 4:48, 143, 148–9, 207, 351, 356–7; 5:122; 6:475; 7:182, 205, 235, 386, 435, 453, 502, 509; 10:78, 107, 197; 11:61, 165, 230; 13:55, 149, 286, 369, 436, 438; 14:49, 71, 129, 138, 140, 228–9, 232, 353–4, 355, 364; 15:149, 171, 262; 16:27, 60, 64, 71–2, 139, 307, 351, 425; 17:77, 80, 81, 97, 103, 104, 108, 113, 180, 201–2; 18:64, 65, 100, 102, 122, 135, 136, 140, 150, 167, 253, 413; 19:136, 181, 190, 192; 21:256, 314–16, 454, 462; 22:141, 178, 181, 186; 23:17, 18, 25, 64, 81, 158, 303; 24:655, 867, 872 ; 25:321, 381; 26:86, 141, 152, 169, 173, 190, 196; 27:99, 100, 206, 359; 28:211; 29:287; and Beulah, 23:19, 41, 102, 104; as bride, 6:579; 18:139, 256; as city, 14:197, 198, 220, 230, 231, 337, 354, 376, 390; in Dante, 4:64, 99, 127; 16:64; 17:179–80; 18:101, 320; 27:362–3; 28:63; Eros in, 18:226–7; Eve’s body as, 18:257; extent of, 19:179; imagery of, 19:162, 164, 166; Jerusalem as, 17:86; in Milton, 4:74; 19:90, 133, 181; as mother’s body, 13:203; as reconciliation with nature, 18:102, 112–13; rivers of, 14:138, 271, 277, 342, 353; 18:258; serpent in, 19:193; in Spenser, 14:146; 28:63; as state of mind, 4:98, 125; 5:109; 18:217–18; as symbol, 13:435, 443; trees in, 13:436–7, 446; as upper level of nature, 13:535–6; 19:90, 94, 159. See also Idyllic world; Paradise Eden, Richard (ca. 1521–76): History of Travayle in the West and East Indies (1577), 28:51, 344 & n. 31, 439 & n. 22, 620 Eden, Sir (Robert) Anthony, Earl of Avon (1897–1977), 1:488 Edgar, Dona, 8:273, 555 Edgar, Leslie (Edgar L. Bainton) (1880–1956): Among My Souvenirs (1927), 5:137 & n. 140 Edgar, Pelham (1871–1948), 1:36, 84, 109, 194, 354, 377, 378, 379, 384, 388, 395, 415, 441, 464; 2:507, 602, 658, 699, 711, 751, 755, 758, 759, 762–3, 764, 765, 767, 802, 843, 872; 3:xviii, xxi, 3, 85; 7:33; 8:94, 369, 381, 466; 12:126–7, 389, 551; 15:90; 17:215; 21:xvii, 481; 24:357, 582, 584–5, 588 –9, 593, 597, 603, 604, 640, 878, 921; 25:34, 42, 44–7, 352; 28:531 & n. 149; achievement of, 12:79–80, 231–4,

General Index

183

548–9; hires Pratt, 12:379, 380, 599; 24:521; influence on NF, 7:xxvi, 124, 125, 471, 473, 521–2, 539, 554, 598; 12:xxii–xxiv, 231, 335–6, 384–5; 14:xxxi–xxxii, xxxiii, xxxiv; 15:309; 16:xvii; 24:293, 413, 519, 520, 565, 593–4, 599; 27:268, 328; 29:xxviii; life and character of, 24:355–6; as teacher, 24:586; Across My Path (1952), 8:273, 299, 319, 367, 368, 374, 377–8, 392–3, 463, 530, 553, 555, 556; 12:230–4; 14:xxxii; The Art of the Novel (1953), 1:158, 167; 12:230; 21:3–6; Henry James, Man and Author (1927), 12:79, 230, 232, 232–3, 548; 15:343, 347, 352, 358; 24:588; 25:352; 29:350, 368; A Study of Shelley (1899), 6:703; 18:451, 459 Edgeworth, Maria (1767–1849), 25:249 Edinburgh, 14:368 Edinburgh Review, 25:276 Edison, George (1915–92), 8:101, 175, 273, 327, 368–9, 476 Edison, Thomas Alva (1847–1931), 7:229; 10:343 Editing, 27:125; bad, 21:17; modest role of editors, 27:xxviii, 256–7 Edman, Irwin (1896–1954), 7:626 Edmonds, Robert Bradford (b. 1928), 8:306 Edmonton, NF’s epiphany in. See under Epiphany Edom, 14:215, 354, 357, 362, 380; 25:330 Education, 4:196; 5:315; 6:626, 658; 7:23–4, 185, 186, 400, 472, 543; 9:131; 11:164; 15:140, 253, 273; 20:383; 23:125, 293; 24:114, 182, 183–4, 765, 1031; 25:33, 36, 55, 235, 267; 27:108; 28:356; active vs. passive, 8:84, 230, 536; 15:326; 17:344; 18:290; adult or continuing, 7:xliv, 176, 184, 190, 212, 272, 314, 390, 415–16, 427; 11:52; 24:68, 72, 440, 639, 750 (see also “as lifelong”); art and, 11:129, 131, 132; books and, 8:230; bureaucracy of, and reform, 5:373; 7:541; 17:348; 26:13– 14; in Canada, 12:90, 151–2, 252, 275, 375, 442, 461, 518, 671–2; central myths of, 5:337; and class, 7:527–9; 8:55; 24:153–5; Classical, 25:15; coercive view of, 8:505; 15:253; 19:141; and cultural heritage, 7:155–6, 322, 544; 12:277–8; democracy in, 25:9; and dialogue, 24:55; in Dickens, 17:297; different routes of, 24:1033; Eliot on, 29:190, 197; factual, 24:71, 197; general, 8:542, 560, 561, 566– 7; habit, repetition, and memory in, 7:63–4, 322, 331, 424, 499–500, 530; 9:28; 11:170; 13:143–4, 178; 17:277, 343–4, 349–50; 24:312–13, 746, 824, 992; 27:103, 106; history of, 7:265–72, 500–3; humanist, 7:148–50, 267–8, 269, 374, 485–6, 488; 24:339; 25:340; 27:48–50, 68–70, 149; 29:169; and leisure, 7:265, 303, 500–1; 10:225, 226; 11:49–50, 57–9; 21:327, 344; as lifelong, 7:213, 303, 311–12, 318, 329; 17:346; and the media, 7:157–8; 11:161; 13:94–5, 96, 98; 24:70; in Middle Ages, 10:48–9; Mill on, 25:267, 275; as militant enterprise, 7:588; 24:713; modern attitude to, 7:148–9, 212, 332; 24:183; and morality, 4:308–9; 7:526–7; Morris on, 15:326–7; 17:314, 317; 27:69–70; nature of secondary, 7:109–10, 111; need for a break in, 8:513–14; in North America, 10:211, 212, 214–15; NF plans novel on, 8:53; in 1900, 8:226; notes on, 25:352–61; poetry and, 10:361; 17:105–6; practical or vocational, 7:41–2, 45; 18:210; professional, 7:467–8; progressive, 7:xliv, 44–9 passim, 57, 98, 107, 110, 131, 132, 140, 199, 227, 237, 380; 8:63, 103,

184

General Index

193, 538, 544, 553; as re-education, 24:1034; in Renaissance, 10:49–52, 68, 353; 16:41–2; 27:41, 44; 28:61, 643–4; Roman Catholic, 9:28; and society, 7:xlix–xli, 58, 263–72, 278, 279–80, 385, 390–1, 426–9; 8:196; 10:xxv, 230–3; 11:51–2; 13:546; 18:290; 23:297; 25:356; 27:91–5; spiritual authority of, 6:632; 17:271, 272, 281; structure in, 7:137–8, 376–7; 8:283; 24:192–3; as subject of study (pedagogy), 7:62–3, 128; theory of, 7:106–7, 108, 129–30, 131–2, 480; 9:20, 63, 172; 13:95, 98, 335; 24:1097–8; 27:300; universal, 7:318–20, 328–9, 410, 543–4, 559, 570–1, 578; 24:823; in U.S., 12:258, 453–4, 461; Utopias as theories of, 7:265; 9:20, 50, 172; 27:xxxiv, 41, 111, 203–4 – aims of (see also “and society”), 4:98, 208, 233; 7:158, 467; 8:47, 168; 12:640; 15:120; 17:80, 108; 18:282; 24:23–7, 49, 145–7, 148–9, 151, 166, 569, 690, 709– 10, 712, 716, 821, 823, 992; adjustment theory, 7:96–7, 158, 447–8, 612–13; 8:589, 591; 13:546; 24:533; dedicated mind, 4:363; 24:824–5; distinguish from social aims, 7:132, 140; encounter with reality, 7:140–1, 158, 163, 190–1, 414–15, 425; 11:294–5; 13:149; 21:492–3; enlightenment, 7:537–8; examination of myths, 7:275; imaginative vision, 7:315–16, 322–3; 21:492–3; individuality, 7:458; 13:143; maladjustment, 7:48–9, 96, 98, 110, 175–6, 197, 321, 566; Milton on, 4:64, 100; 13:537; 16:10–11, 61; 27:20; social vision, 4:285–6; 7:xxxviii, xxxix, xlix, l, li, 94, 101, 104–5, 164, 175, 190, 264–5, 278, 280, 393, 403; 10:232, 260, 339 – elementary, 24:84, 148–9; “back to basics” in, 7:530, 559, 571, 582; “child–centred” theory of, 7:354, 356; nature of, 7:56, 107–9, 111; NF recalls his, 7:406– 10; and social mythology, 7:289; theories of, 7:530–1 – liberal, 4:190; 7:xxv, xxviii–xxix, xxxv–xxxvi, 62, 116, 158, 166, 289, 599–600; 10:338; 11:58–9; 21:101; 22:5, 86, 105, 112, 137, 323; 23:91, 139, 190, 315; 24:167, 634, 644, 1052; 27:30, 69, 225; 28:457; arts in, 7:243, 273; and Classics, 7:216, 374, 485; 29:172; and freedom, 4:257; 7:83, 490, 502; 8:63; 11:259; 17:350; Huxley and Spencer on, 7:269–70; 9:62; and leisure, 7:500–1; nature of, 7:xlv, 40–9, 270–1, 278, 308–10, 402, 512; 10:232–3, 339; vs. professional education, 7:467–8. See also Educational contract; Schools; Student protest movement; Students; Teachers; Teaching; University Educational contract, 7:xlvii, lii, liii, 372–3, 505–6; 24:152, 157, 987; 27:111–12 Edward I (1239–1307), 3:237, 239; 5:386; 6:455, 560; 9:30; 10:91; 13:384 Edward III (1312–77), 3:432; 28:502, 511 Edward IV (1442–83), 25:173; 28:503 Edward VI (1537–53), 3:266 Edward VIII (1894–1972), 2:650–1, 655–6 Edwards, Jonathan (1703–58): Resolutions (1723), 9:230 Eedy, Alice (b. 1918), 2:807, 822; 8:43, 568 Eedy, Elizabeth. See Frye, (Helen) Elizabeth Egeria, 9:77, 106 Egg symbol, 14:339

General Index

185

Ego, 8:62, 104, 164, 202, 244; 9:329; 13:154; 17:73–4, 86; 18:123, 394, 421; 23:247, 250, 285; 24:1063; 26:87, 88; and artistic creation, 5:106; 8:144; 24:489; vs. community, 4:334, 364–5; in Eastern philosophy, 13:26; Jung on, 13:26, 41, 60, 328; 21:204; NF’s, 5:61–2, 106; 8:144; and speech, 21:334, 351; tricks of, 13:67–8; transcending of, 13:573–4 Egoff, Sheila A. (1918–2005), 12:455 Egremont, Countess of (Elizabeth Ilive) (d. 1822): Blake’s poem to (The Caverns of the Grave I’ve Seen) (1808), 14:401–2 Egypt (ancient), 4:71, 110; 5:23; 6:489, 588; 7:255, 267; 9:181, 269, 308; 11:30; 12:436, 441; 13:203, 228, 255, 274, 287, 288, 293, 316, 497, 528; 14:133, 224, 243, 268, 293, 364, 380, 386, 394; 15:115, 196; 19:31, 37, 159, 165, 170, 177, 180, 225, 226 ; 20:149; 23:7, 118, 325; 24:287, 1006, 1009; 26:123, 148, 236, 243; 27:24, 250, 355; Exodus from, 4:70, 113, 125, 137, 227, 232, 299–300, 305, 312, 315; 13:193– 4, 234, 483–4, 538–9; 14:139, 153, 215, 261, 311, 333, 355–6; 19:57–8; 22:133; 23:277; 24:289; 29:290; history in, 4:206; 6:646, 651, 662; influence of, 9:274, 335; 15:48–9; Israel in, 13:340–1, 353, 460, 461; 18:76, 161–2; 19:163, 165, 190, 191, 192, 197, 216; 26:203–4, 205–6, 211, 218, 252, 254; ladder symbolism in, 26:140; literature of, 19:142; 22:124–5, 211; mythology of, 6:445; 9:310–12; 19:210, 221; 22:144; 24:555; 26:196; plagues of, 13:328, 594; 25:373, 381; proverbs in, 13:543; religion of, 4:11, 92–3, 94, 203, 214, 215, 216, 256; 10:270; 12:587; 13:104, 146, 147, 153, 163; 18:81, 162; 19:107, 113, 134; as symbol, 4:15, 80, 160, 202; 9:335; 13:435, 443–4, 445, 474, 475, 478, 500; 14:136, 141, 210, 214, 216, 250, 284, 297, 326–7, 354–5, 358, 360, 381, 390; 15:45; 16:91, 114, 201, 249, 377, 396; 19:67–8, 74, 166–7, 192, 210, 211–12, 214; 22:138, 139, 176, 178; 23:17, 19, 156; 24:558; 28:62; 29:229. See also Exodus, the; Pharoah; Pyramids Egyptian (language), 13:331 Egyptian Book of the Dead. See Book of the Dead Eichmann, Karl Adolf (1906–62), 12:525; 13:372; 28:290 Eighteenth century, 4:159; 8:124; 11:45; Blake and, 14:12, 212; 16:252; Byron and, 17:64; change of mythological view in, 4:67, 98, 127, 204; 10:258–9; 11:61–2; 26:207; 28:434; common sense in, 28:15; culture of, 8:123; 17:24–38 passim; 25:242–55; 27:48; history in, 8:87; ideas of, 4:61, 194; 10:87–8; 11:23; natural society in, 28:245; nature in, 17:27; 26:208; 28:634; NF and, 17:xix–xx, xxi–xxvi; in North America, 12:453–4, 457–8, 469, 473, 499, 516, 570, 617, 666; 24:307, 312, 648, 888; political thought in, 27:33, 208; philosophy of, 13:52; and primitivism, 25:245–51; 27:57 – literature of, 5:82; 10:53, 67; 22:262; 23:164; changing sensibility in, 8:138–9; 10:90–1, 122; 17:24–38; 25:242–55 passim; drama, 27:287; 28:208; history of, 17:16–23; market for, 10:304–5; pastoral, 29:19; readers of, 10:48; 11:171; romance, 23:303; theory of, 10:27, 32–4. See also Augustan Age; Primitivism; Reason, Age of; Sensibility, Age of Eighteenth-Century Studies, 25:xlvii–xlviii Einstein, Albert (1879–1955), 3:51, 347, 368; 4:143; 5:12, 67, 390; 6:623, 637, 656;

186

General Index

7:251, 275, 385, 588; 8:278; 9:236; 11:182, 271, 327; 13:271, 282; 18:445, 453; 19:32; 23:46, 139; 24:531, 532, 827, 869; 27:307 Eiron (role), 9:59, 64, 65; 10:xxi, 148–9, 150–2, 154–5, 156, 157; 15:70; 20:128–31, 156, 163; 22:160–2, 182, 183, 332, 380n. 12; 23:290, 292; 28:34–9 passim; Aristotle on, 20:185, 186; 22:38; artist as, 21:157, 167; in lyric forms, 22:280; playwright as, 20:179; retracting, 20:129, 144, 193, 212; 25:27; in satire, 22:211, 212, 213; 23:4; Shakespeare as, 20:159; in tragedy, 22:201 Eisdell, Hubert (1882–1948), 2:883 Eiseley, Loren C. (1909–77), 26:xxxviii Eisendrath, Maurice Nathan (1902–73), 1:400 Eisener, Charles R. (b. ca.1943), 12:152 Eisenhart, Churchill (1913–94), 2:567 Eisenhower, Dwight David (1890–1969), 7:84, 377; 8:172, 469; 11:292; 12:374; 23:263; 27:278 Eisenstein, Sergei Mikhailovich (1898–1948): Alexander Nevsky (1938 film), 11:213 Eisler, Robert (1882–1949): Orpheus—The Fisher (1921), 20:7 Eissfeldt, Otto (1887–1973): The Old Testament (1965), 19:338n. 16 Elder, Jean (1910–96), 1:25, 26, 29, 33, 48, 54, 74, 76, 77, 117, 118, 151, 166, 180, 283, 291–2; 2:557, 584, 596, 698, 749; 8:88, 147–8, 233, 317, 371, 385, 613; on Easter 1952 trip, 8:567, 568–74 passim; HK’s vacation with, 1:15–18, 22–3; Jean and Mr. (father), 8:412–18 passim; Elders, 8:463 Elder, R. Bruce (b. 1947): Image and Identity (1989), 5:410; 12:651; 25:231, 232 Elder, Ruth, 1:156; 8:317 Elder Edda. See under Eddas Elect, in Blake, 14:190, 199, 326, 388; 16:256–7, 312, 314, 347 Electronic media. See under Media Elegiac mood, 22:34, 40; 27:372–3 Elegy, 15:72; 21:131, 154, 160; 22:277–8, 303; 23:7, 135; 26:220; pastoral, 18:361, 377; 24:407 Elementary schools. See under Schools Elements, four, 10:102, 104; 13:250; 27:141; symbolism of, 9:296, 301–2; 13:471–3 Elenchos. See under Faith Eleusinian mysteries, 3:134, 180, 181, 337; 6:445, 452; 9:215; 18:85, 315, 401; 26:73, 91 Elgar, Sir Edward (1857–1934), 11:83, 86; 25:179 Elgin, Earl of (Thomas Bruce) (1766–1841), 17:52 Eliade, Mircea (1907–86), 4:52; 5:146, 180; 6:712; 13:71, 355, 367; 14:xliii; 15:273, 299; 18:152; 19:102–3; 20:xxxvi; 26:8, 62; 27:xxxi; on in illo tempore, 9:291–2; 27:239; on mythical time, 19:66; 24:780; and NF, 22:xlvii; on the temenos, 18:213; Birth and Rebirth (1958), 21:291; Cosmos and History (1954), 21:290–1, 293; The Forge and the Crucible (1971), 5:55, 301; 6:719; 9:71, 321–2; 13:182, 184;

General Index

187

Mephistopheles and the Androgyne (1972), 5:176; The Myth of the Eternal Return (1954), 6:477, 609; 24:377; Patterns in Comparative Religion (1958), 9:71; 19:291n. 29; 21:289–90; 26:301n. 26; The Sacred and the Profane (1959), 4:399n. 40; 9:xxvi; 21:289, 293; Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy (1964), 18:412; 26:288n. 11; Yoga: Immortality and Freedom (1958), 5:174; 21:291; Zalmoxis (1972), 6:628, 644–5 Elias, Robert, 18:184 Elihu, 6:661; 25:375–7 Elijah, 3:155; 4:5, 6, 224, 228, 370; 5:27, 48, 81, 108, 119, 286, 317, 359; 6:431, 457, 480, 521, 676; 8:135, 347; 9:76, 132, 137, 185; 12:411; 13:90, 102, 117; 14:356, 360, 362, 380; 16:260, 374; 18:12; 19:220; 22:185; 23:21, 55, 333; 25:381; 27:243; 29:232, 291; assumption of, 4:16; 5:87; 13:500; 19:183, 201; 27:76; and priests of Baal, 3:116, 132; 4:228; 6:528–9, 536, 562, 566–8; 13:463; 19:135, 174, 239; 23:105; 26:102; representative of prophets, 5:22, 81, 146; 6:471; 13:499–500, 530; 14:250, 325, 326, 334, 356; 16:117–18; 19:200, 235; 26:164 Elinson, Iso (1907–64), 1:409, 413 Eliot, Charles William (1834–1926), 29:180 Eliot, Charlotte Champe (neé Stearns) (1843–1929): Savonarola (1926), 29:180 Eliot, George (Mary Ann Evans) (1819–80), 3:75, 394; 4:347; 10:69, 256; 11:146; 12:564; 15:202; 17:31, 246, 287; 18:30; 21:87; 22:293; 27:324, 327; 29:326; Adam Bede (1859), 22:186; Daniel Deronda (1876), 11:147; 15:200; Middlemarch (1871), 5:122; 7:412; 8:62; 9:109; 12:624; 14:176; 15:360; 18:464; 23:219; 24:784; 29:118; The Mill on the Floss (1860), 5:129; Romola (1862–3), 11:147; 15:200; Silas Marner (1861), 7:234; 15:255; 18:67; 22:185 Eliot, T(homas) S(tearns) (1888–1965) , 1:396; 2:699, 701; 3:xix, 78, 100, 352, 375, 377, 394; 5:30, 45, 126, 194, 240, 272, 294, 315; 6:497, 530, 601; 7:64, 77, 114, 200, 235, 365; 8:102, 153, 347, 437, 548; 9:xliii–xliv, 42, 83, 133, 166, 177, 264, 277, 299, 303; 10:9, 42, 109, 311, 312, 328, 329, 349; 11:67, 127, 145–6, 242; 12:56, 97, 115, 167, 176, 229, 233, 278, 335, 356, 383, 391, 430, 462, 553, 579; 13:31, 102, 103, 111, 137, 138, 168, 242; 14:410; 15:52, 72, 92, 127, 373; 16:167, 212, 277; 18:24, 65, 251, 376, 480; 20:6, 310; 21:142, 171, 179, 277, 281, 293, 388, 484; 22:262, 304; 23:49, 125, 126, 211, 265, 272, 295; 24:78, 194, 407, 459, 474, 754, 831, 961, 1017, 1067, 1068; 25:xxv, 131, 156, 291; 27:19, 34, 57, 156, 189; 28:498; 29:14, 41, 84, 97, 99, 114, 124, 170, 172, 304–5; allusiveness of, 18:202; 29:197–8; and Henry Adams, 25:16; on Arnold, 7:527; 25:262; on Baudelaire, 29:188; and Beddoes, 17:132, 136–7, 150; bibliography of, 29:179 hdnt., 183, 397; on Blake, 14:xxiii, xxvii; 16:277, 331; 19:15; 22:xxii; 24:1058; 29:191, 194, 212; Bloom on, 29:xxv; climbing imagery in (stairs, ladders, etc.), 4:95–6, 127; 5:69, 78, 148; 6:493, 527, 591; 10:184; 13:232; 18:138, 323, 414; 19:179; 22:192; 25:344; 26:145–6; 29:229–30, 296; on critics, 25:15; critics and criticism on, 3:418–19; 8:193; 11:131–2; 27:125; and Dante, 6:582; 9:140; 13:401; 17:90; 18:399; on Dickens, 25:128; on difficulty of modern poetry, 7:439; 12:388; 27:389; discontinuity

188

General Index

in, 18:376; 21:379; on dissociation, see “on sensibility”; in the English literary tradition, 29:250; estimate of, 3:419, 428–9; on explicit vs. real meaning, 5:91; 6:602; 9:140; 10:249, 354; 18:333; 24:405; 26:64–5; 27:46; 28:160, 232; 29:202; female figures in, 29:112; foreign influences on, 29:333; on function of art, 16:328; 18:164; and Heraclitus, 18:419; on history, 27:11; as humanist, 13:106, 126; on humility, 4:22; 23:290–1; imagery of, 29:213–42; on imitation, 21:215; 22:90; 29:144; on impersonality, 19:9 (see also “on poet as catalyst”); on the Incarnation, 27:389; influence of, 3:346; 12:108, 121, 128–9, 139, 158, 197, 245, 286, 366, 528; 29:102, 183, 198; irony in, 23:107; and Henry James, 15:348, 358 & n. 37, 360, 369; 29:358; on Johnson, 29:184; on Joyce, 5:400; 26:137; 29:336; on judging contemporary poetry, 29:29; and Keats, 17:201, 210; life and poetic development of, 3:420–7; 24:507; 29:179–83; on literacy, 12:390; on Malory, 9:151; on metaphysicals, 10:24; Middleton references in, 23:294–5; on Milton, 9:101; 21:123, 245; New England background of, 3:419–20; 29:185–6; NF and, 3:xxiii, xxviii; 8:141, 507; 11:xxix–xxxii; 17:xxvi; 24:962, 963, 697; 25:35; 29:xxvi, xxix–xlvi passim; NF teaches, 8:594, 595, 599; on objective correlative, 6:426; 10:299; 18:188, 331–2, 336, 360; 21:141, 383, 407; 22:85; 29:199; philosophic influences on, 3:420; on poet as catalyst, 4:309; 7:77, 356, 358; 12:489; 21:141, 384; 24:410, 418; 25:313; 26:82; 27:396 & n. 4; 29:191; on poet’s philosophy, 22:61; on Protestantism, 7:118; purgatorial themes in, 26:256; Rajan and, 16:181; on reality, 24:544; 28:339, 402; as religious poet, 29:153, 154–6, 157; rhythm in, 10:39; 22:252; 29:205–6; on I.A. Richards, 23:281; and Romantic movement, 10:37; 17:72, 101, 218; 26:109; 27:52; on sensibility and its dissociation, 12:606; 17:110, 313; 18:302, 376; 20:359; 26:xxvi; 27:386, 388, 389; 28:158; 29:128 & n. 6, 199–201, 346; on Shakespeare, 17:137; 18:37; 20:138, 156, 169, 216, 338; 22:63, 221; 28:152, 227, 270, 314, 319, 484; social views of (some deplorable), 3:424–5, 428–9; 6:596; 7:269, 368, 473; 9:80; 10:90, 93, 127; 11:30, 46, 115, 307; 12:68; 21:140, 443, 467; 22:59; 24:31, 67, 426, 962–3; 27:109, 271, 319–20; 29:61, 181–2, 184–91, 193, 196, 325; and Stevens, 29:129, 144, 309, 312, 316, 323–4; on still point, 9:276; 15:172–3; 26:157, 161; 27:19; 29:143; on Swinburne, 11:36; and symbolisme, 3:421; 21:140; 22:74; on time, 3:348; 19:95 (see also “on still point”; Burnt Norton); on tradition, 10:245; 16:301; 18:31; 21:76; 22:20; 23:47; 27:14; the Word in, 4:369; 22:113; 23:103; 26:265; 29:211; Yeats and, 4:11; 8:346; 27:123; 29:296 – as dramatist, 29:xlv–xlvi, 229, 243–50; and comic tradition, 18:130; 27:291; and poetic drama, 20:228; 29:180, 203–8; The Cocktail Party (1950), 8:440; 10:152, 158; 15:348; 17:171; 21:244; 22:125, 162, 166, 252; 28:25, 30; 29:182, 207, 215, 223, 245, 246–7; The Confidential Clerk (1954), 18:130; 22:125, 158; 27:137–8, 291; 29:182, 200 & n. 134, 216, 246, 247–8; The Elder Statesman (1958), 29:182, 183, 223, 246, 248–9; The Family Reunion (1939), 4:52; 5:150; 15:348; 17:289; 29:182, 207, 213, 214, 216, 218, 220, 223, 234, 238, 244–6; Murder in the Cathedral (1935), 2:581, 664; 3:419, 426–7, 428; 29:182, 198, 206, 207, 213, 219,

General Index

189

243–4, 248, 250; The Rock (1934), 3:419, 426, 428; 19:249; 23:107; 29:181, 182, 207, 215, 229, 230; Sweeney Agonistes (unfinished), 3:426, 427; 10:43; 18:130; 21:21, 243, 264, 375; 22:261; 23:177; 27:291; 29:182, 186, 204, 205, 207, 220, 245, 247 – Four Quartets (1935–42), 5:35, 36, 46, 53, 74 & n. 82, 272, 291, 292, 306, 369; 6:493, 527, 688; 9:29, 37, 201, 205, 250, 279, 293, 302, 324; 13:218, 231, 383 & n. 7, 409; 15:172–3; 16:181, 304; 17:195; 19:303n. 3; 21:285, 368; 22:113, 282; 23:184, 222, 243, 297; 25:364; 26:88, 109, 146, 155; 27:19; 29:xlv, 155, 169, 182, 204, 205, 208, 209, 210, 212, 247, 283; causality in, 18:412; commentary on, 29:233–42; continuity in, 21:379; descent in, 5:289; 6:591; 15:304; 26:l–li; elements in, 6:480, 516; 10:108; 21:308; 27:56, 141; imagery of, 29:215–25 passim; notes on, 25:286–8; on pure speech, 4:234; and reclaimed identity, 9:162; time in, 9:14; 26:157; 27:363–4, 366; Burnt Norton (1935), 4:50 & n. 19, 132, 205 & n. 39, 357; 5:3, 36, 38, 98, 184, 300, 321, 329, 350, 373; 6:493, 657; 7:640; 9:71, 112, 132, 150, 243; 10:103; 11:46; 13:321, 410; 15:222, 236, 260; 17:175, 182, 184, 191, 195; 18:117, 136, 151, 249, 304, 316, 352, 396; 22:141, 301; 23:218; 25:193, 288; 26:146, 147, 247; 29:197, 229, 262, 303; The Dry Salvages (1941), 5:36; 6:422, 516; 9:6; 13:316; 18:169; 23:243; 26:108, 147; 27:128; 29:213, 227, 323; East Coker (1940), 4:22; 5:35, 38 & n. 162; 6:524; 9:80, 171; 10:75; 13:229; 15:299; 17:132; 18:409; 20:7; 23:109; 29:188, 202, 206; Little Gidding (1942), 5:44, 215, 283, 284, 292; 6:499, 541; 9:137; 10:25, 92, 95; 13:368, 386; 15:291; 16:319; 17:221; 19:183; 22:192, 296; 25:289, 349; 26:256; 27:128, 142; 29:195, 196, 198, 213, 250, 293, 333 – prose works: After Strange Gods (1934), 3:428; 9:xliv, 61; 12:330; 24:962; 27:320; 29:xxix–xxx, 182, 183, 185–6, 188, 195; “Baudelaire” (1930), 9:60; critical writings, 7:217; 18:276, 277; 20:306; 21:64, 65; 22:19; 24:471, 847; 26:11; 27:122–3, 151; 29:191–211, 212; For Lancelot Andrewes (1928), 29:181, 193; “The Frontiers of Criticism” (1956), 29:196; “The Function of Criticism” (1923), 22:20; The Idea of a Christian Society (1940), 29:182, 196; introduction to Charles Williams’s All Hallows Eve, 8:130, 141; Notes towards the Definition of Culture (1948), 8:329; 11:29; 27:233; 29:182; On Poetry and Poets (1956), 29:182–3; “Poetry and Drama” (1951), 22:406n. 47; preface to The Wheel of Fire (1930), 28:341; “Religion and Literature” (1935), 29:194; The Sacred Wood (1920), 29:181, 191; Thoughts After Lambeth (1931), 3:428; To Criticize the Critic (1925), 29:183; “Tradition and the Individual Talent” (1919), 18:331; 29:xxix, 181, 191; The Use of Poetry and the Use of Criticism (1933), 15:164; 18:293; 21:306; 29:182; “What Is Minor Poetry?” (1946), 21:504n. 2; “Wilkie Collins and Dickens” (1927), 17:289 – shorter poems: imagery of, 29:212–24, 230; Ash-Wednesday (1930), 3:425, 426; 4:95; 5:46, 98, 256; 6:583; 9:123, 128, 180; 10:112; 13:166, 188; 16:325; 17:171; 18:323, 414; 19:195, 322n. 69; 20:359; 21:316, 318; 22:192, 275, 401n. 101; 23:223; 25:289; 26:146; 27:379; 29:xlv, 156, 207, 212, 221, 225, 229–33, 235,

190

General Index

286, 323; Burbank with a Baedeker: Bleistein with a Cigar (1919), 11:112, 192; A Cooking Egg (1920), 5:98; 29:205, 207; Cousin Nancy (1915), 11:142; 29:189; La Figlia che piange (1917), 4:96; 5:97; 26:146; 29:232; Five-Finger Exercises (1933), 29:197; Gerontion (1920), 3:421–2; 5:98, 300, 375; 9:112, 121, 311; 10:39–40; 12:140; 13:191, 272; 15:4, 227, 291; 17:136, 137; 19:120; 22:327; 23:332; 24:287; 26:221, 232 & n. 49; 27:379 & n. 15; 29:155, 186, 197, 204, 205, 225, 226, 235, 249; The Hippopotamus (1920), 29:204; The Hollow Men (1925), 3:419, 425, 429; 5:7, 36; 9:106, 220, 279; 10:75; 13:550; 15:301; 18:77; 22:192; 23:222; 25:287; 26:88; 27:17; 29:181, 197, 231, 237; The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock (1917), 3:421–2; 5:98; 9:121; 17:137, 332; 18:199, 203; 23:221, 285; 26:146; 27:152; 29:116, 180, 201, 204, 205, 235, 249, 323, 399n. 24; Lune de Miel (1920), 13:142; Marina (1930), 5:98; 6:424, 526; 9:120, 137, 340; 15:241, 248, 251, 259; 17:171; 18:100, 297; 20:296; 22:282; 25:289; 28:146; 29:232; Old Possum’s Book of Practical Cats (1939), 29:182, 204; Poems (1920), 29:216; Portrait of a Lady (1917), 5:98; 26:146; Preludes (1917), 24:52; 29:154, 237; Prufrock and Other Observations (1917), 3:420; 29:180; Rhapsody on a Windy Night (1917), 3:421; Song for Simeon (1928), 9:301; Sweeney among the Nightingales (1920), 3:421; 9:249; 21:261; 22:94; 29:238; Sweeney Erect (1920), 29:188; Triumphal March (1931), 3:427; 29:197 – The Waste Land (1922), 1:164; 3:100, 419, 426; 5:4, 33, 36, 41, 42, 300, 334; 6:424, 446, 456, 491, 687; 8:258; 9:31, 50, 76, 83, 89, 112, 120, 138, 150–1, 180, 274, 279, 286, 290, 292, 303; 10:40, 102; 11:10, 45, 131–2; 12:140, 168, 169; 13:126, 173, 190, 191, 192, 329, 388, 397, 480; 15:201, 299, 301, 303; 16:40, 282; 17:49, 104, 134, 171 n. 101, 187, 204; 18:103, 434; 20:99, 267, 300 & n. 13; 21:190, 292; 22:138, 178; 23:222, 277, 281; 24:240, 697; 26:147, 148, 232; 27:125, 238; 28:52, 146, 341; 29:xlv, 165, 184, 185, 186, 204, 240, 306; Beddoes and, 17:137; continuity in, 11:36, 38; 18:371; 22:57; cycles in, 22:303; 23:243; 29:112; Egyptian motifs in, 9:335; imagery of, 11:305; 22:149, 192, 395n. 53; 29:213–22 passim, 224–9, 234; journey in, 9:117; 21:320; as poetic drama, 20:228; 29:208; Pound and, 10:39; 29:181; religion in, 29:155; rhythm in, 29:206; and Spengler, 10:94; as traditional, 24:491; as vision of contemporary world, 3:423–5; and Wagner, 17:330; 18:307; 25:190; and Jessie Weston, 20:7 (see also “and Wagner”) Eliot, Valerie (née Fletcher) (b. 1926), 29:183 Eliot, Vivien(ne) (née Haigh-Wood) (1888–1947), 29:183 Elisha, 4:13, 226, 348; 6:431, 521; 9:185; 13:90; 16:228; 18:12; 19:57; 23:176 Elites, 27:50; valid meaning of, 24:494–5, 970; and elitism, 7:237, 305, 329, 415–16, 468, 479, 486, 548, 588; 13:124–5 Elizabeth (mother of John the Baptist), 5:406; 6:585; 13:275; 26:186 Elizabeth I (1533–1603), 3:266; 5:246; 8:500; 9:335; 10:17, 77, 85, 160, 301; 11:262–3; 12:342; 15:52, 213, 288; 17:116; 18:144; 19:118; 20:110, 111; 21:107, 147; 22:142, 265; 23:25, 67, 250, 251; 24:817; 25:25, 171–2, 184; 26:80; 27:363; 28:41, 85, 183, 262, 348, 466, 504, 566; 29:306; and the Armada, 18:15; Bibles under, 13:421;

General Index

191

18:366; and Shakespeare, 20:108–9, 159, 181, 184, 334, 345; 28:96, 97–8, 181, 469, 489–90, 496, 504; and Spenser, 20:37, 38, 40, 43–4, 46, 48, 50, 55, 63, 84, 93; 23:72; 28:54, 56, 65, 70 Elizabeth II (b. 1926), 6:593; 8:500; 9:310; 11:69; 13:290; 27:83; 29:139; coronation of, 11:262–4; as head of state in Canada, 12:518; as symbol of unity of people, 10:271; 13:95, 237, 457–8, 493; 17:277; 18:330; 19:106; 25:322 Elizabeth (daughter of James I). See Stuart, Elizabeth Elizabethan Age, 11:30; 12:581; 15:5, 329; 23:343, 344; 24:703; 25:179, 355; 27:233; 28:93; Blake’s relation to, 14:16–17, 62, 159–62, 172, 181, 185, 188, 407; British history in, 28:85; character of, 28:631; communications in, 10:302–3; culture of, 10:354; 20:261–2, 263; 27:46; education in, 10:353; friendship and love in, 20:367; grammar in, 8:478; kingship in, 28:259, 261, 265; music of, 3:341; 25:xxxvi–xxxix, 167–87; and nationalism, 23:344; nature in, 18:254; 23:36; 28:46, 200, 211; painting in, 25:167; program about, 10:291–2; public or social arts (music and drama) in, 20:118; 22:202, 231; 24:718; 28:90; rhetoric in, 24:333; 28:461–2; theatres in, 28:149–50, 232, 331–2, 462, 464–5, 467, 486 – literature of, 7:200, 202, 204, 238, 338, 484; 10:26, 47–8, 85–6, 115, 186; 12:306, 522; 16:326; 20:42; 22:96, 302; 25:314; comedy, 22:161; conventions in, 18:172–3; courtly love tradition in, 25:241; critical theory, 4:88; 10:46, 254–5, 350–1, 358; 14:159–61; 16:339; 18:303, 524n. 13; 19:40, 132; 26:60, 61, 109; 27:43–4, 65, 175; 28:61, 323; 29:55 (see also “ut pictura poesis view”); decorum in, 10:57–8; drama, 3:336–7, 396; 10:139, 147–8, 151; 11:82, 90, 110; 20:126, 150, 151, 157, 166, 257; 22:251, 252, 265–6, 273; 25:xxxvi–xxxvii, 167–8, 178; 28:23, 72, 83, 145–6, 263, 465–6, 486; 29:192, 201; foreign influences on, 28:486; London-centred, 12:552; love poetry, 25:301; 26:80, 182, 191; 28:280, 474; lyric, 18:246; and Ovid, 28:483; rhetoric in, 10:49–54; romance, 28:642– 4; social conditions behind, 12:464; sonnet, 8:267–8; theatre as metaphor in, 28:448; tragedy, 20:104–5, 138, 265, 272; 22:207–8; 28:256–61, 266, 268, 298–9, 325; 29:15; ut pictura poesis view, 4:30–1; 10:246, 353, 354; 19:249. See also Renaissance Ellehauge, Martin Olaf Marius (1892–1975): The Position of Bernard Shaw (1931), 8:136 Ellenbogen, George (b. 1934), 12:200–1 Ellery Queen novels, 25:7 Ellington, Duke (Edward Kennedy) (1899–1974), 8:44, 581; 11:110 Elliott, Ebenezer (1781–1849): Corn Law Rhymes (1830), 29:74 Elliott, Grace (b. 1907), 2:661 Elliott, William Yandel (1896–1979), 8:437 Ellis, Edwin John (1848–1916): The Real Blake (1907), 16:271, 272; and William Butler Yeats, ed. The Works of William Blake, Poetic, Symbolic and Critical (1893), 16:219, 267, 271, 275, 282, 288; 29:67–8, 254 Ellis, (Henry) Havelock (1859–1939), 1:381; The Dance of Life (1923), 5:117; 6:596

192

General Index

Ellis-Fermor, Una Mary (1894–1958), 20:139 Ellison, Ralph (1914–94): Flying Home (1996), 18:189; Invisible Man (1952), 11:295; 25:351 Ellmann, Richard (1918–87), 8:137, 147, 332, 336, 366, 408, 599; 13:255; career of, 8:417; Ellmanns, 8:421–2, 429, 431, 612; James Joyce (1959), 9:229; Ulysses on the Liffey (1972), 13:248; 24:272; Yeats: The Man and the Mask (1948), 8:345, 346, 363; 10:309–11; and Charles Feidelson, Jr.: ed. The Modern Tradition (1965), 10:229–30; 27:219 Ellul, Jacques (1912–94), 15:237 Elohim, 14:44; as Eye of God in Blake, 14:131, 133, 214, 351, 387; 16:253, 394 Elphinstone, Mountstuart (1779–1859), 2:841 El Salvador, 24:1009 Elton, Oliver (1861–1945): A Survey of English Literature, 1780–1830 (1920), 16:276 Elyot, Sir Thomas (ca. 1490–1546): The Governour (1531), 5:232, 404; 10:50; 27:40; 28:352, 627, 643; 29:240 Emanation (Blake term), 5:142; 14:44, 259, 310, 342; 16:351, 352–3; 17:169; 26:176; Spectre and, 14:78, 131, 278, 368, 472n. 82; 16:234, 243, 415, 432–3 Emblem, 15:244; 16:214, 333; 18:398, 399, 405; 21:406; 22:256, 281; 23:162, 322; books, 27:174, 370, 388 Emerson, Helen, 2:721 Emerson, Nan Macpherson (1892–1968), 12:201 Emerson, Ralph Waldo (1803–82), 7:48, 235; 8:78; 9:19, 229; 11:142; 12:33, 127, 219, 307, 496; 17:246, 261; 21:32, 372; 22:219; 27:392; 29:188, 273; on provincialism, 12:348; “The American Scholar” (1837), 5:333; Nature (1836), 6:497; 29:143 Emmanuel, Pierre (1916–84), 8:435, 436 Emmanuel College (Victoria University, Toronto), 4:xxv–xxvi, xxxii–xxxiii; 7:226, 517, 519; 8:366; 24:431, 435, 677; building of, 24:589–90; NF lectures at, 4:xviii–xix, 166; 5:xix–xx, 243; 6:612, 628; NF studies at, 1:198, 199, 354–5, 375, 376, 378–9, 384, 415, 423–4, 434; 3:xxi–xxvii; 5:xxiv; 7:xxvii–xxviii, 522; 14:xxxiv; 19:xxi–xxii; 24:591–3, 921, 924, 931; 25:liv Emotions, 8:60; 14:27, 29, 31; 21:442; 24:170, 180, 182. See also Feeling Empedocles (ca.490–ca.430 b.c.e.), 3:183, 184, 320; 5:356 The Emperor’s Nightingale (1949 film), 8:583 Empire: art and, 14:95, 394–5; 18:305; 24:235; and monotheism, 9:169 Empire Club of Canada, 7:401; 12:612 Empire Theatre (Toronto), 24:586 Empson, William (1906–84), 8:605; 18:454; 21:199; 22:xxxvi, 384n. 10; 23:237; 24:449, 692; Seven Types of Ambiguity (1930), 3:325 & n. 20; 15:34; 27:269 Enchantment: breaking of, 18:84–5, 92, 95; in masques, 18:137. See also Charm Encounter groups, 24:125, 204, 315 Encyclopaedia Britannica, 7:60; 8:119; 23:57 Encyclopedias: analogical, 9:69; educational, 9:54–5; by French Encyclopedists, 9:49; 11:27; 13:117; medieval, 6:428; of myths, 15:158

General Index

193

Encyclopedic form, 15:66, 71, 73; 18:370–1; 21:85, 165; 22:51–7 passim, 112, 212, 291, 295–305, 332; 23:153, 186, 192, 194, 207, 211, 215, 223, 244, 257, 283, 288, 308; and ritual, 21:129, 131 Endicott, Betty, 2:847, 853; 8:199, 318, 332, 554, 579 Endicott, James G. (1898–1993), 1:166; 8:70, 359, 490 Endicott, Norman Austin (1926–2005), 8:303, 309 Endicott, Norman Jamieson (1902–79), 1:495–6; 2:555, 813, 847, 855, 861; 8:50, 151, 188, 233, 236, 240, 306, 316, 330, 360, 361, 371, 379, 430, 488, 453, 473, 504, 522, 529, 548, 562, 576, 584, 607–8, 614; 24:587, 593; 25:132; character of, 8:321; visit to, 8:358; Endicotts, 8:213 Endicott, Shirley (b. 1930), 8:516 Endor, Witch of. See Witch of Endor Endymion, 12:172; 23:25, 343; 26:303n. 5; 27:135, 223, 243 Energy, 15:323; 17:159; in Blake, 14:7, 16 , 33–4, 42, 52, 77, 95, 162, 191; crisis, 18:117, 215; dance as, 17:166; 18:219–20; 21:170; matter and, 21:191–2; metaphor as, 18:214, 231, 269, 310, 346; rhythmic, 17:84; 18:192–3; 21:327, 343–4, 481, 484; and violence, 11:157; 14:260 Enesco, Georges (1881–1955), 2:853 Engagement, and detachment, 24:1070, 1073. See also Commitment Engel, Marian (1933–85): Bear (1976), 12:520, 627, 651 Engels, Friedrich (1820–95), 4:262; 13:525; 15:296; 19:99; 21:378; and Morris, 15:322; 17:317; on scientific socialism, 7:369; 27:110, 195; 29:48; Anti-Dühring (1878), 5:88, 337; 7:116; 23:280; Condition of the Working Class in England (1844), 18:473 Engineering, 7:71, 77, 467–8, 469, 558, 573; 22:326 England, 7:264, 414, 423; 13:22; 14:367, 387; 23:344; 25:23, 212; 28:16; archaeology in, 12:446; attitude to Canada, 12:8; Blake and, 10:173, 176, 204; 14:129, 181–2, 230, 276, 338, 346, 361–2, 367, 369, 376, 380–1, 384, 390, 394–401; 16:198, 291, 297–302; 17:86; Civil War in, 10:380n. 5; 23:343; 29:193, 241; as Eden, 22:181; education in, 7:544; 24:300; green world in, 23:41–2; Haliburton on, 12:319–20; history of, 10:4–5, 160–1, 163, 166; 13:273; laws of inheritance in, 13:503; legendary history of, 14:129, 362–4; Milton and, 10:162; 14:128, 163, 167, 312, 331, 344, 353; 16:9, 12, 123, 171, 174–5, 308; 23:48; music and drama in, 25:178–9; NF in, 2:560, 566–7, 570, 572, 575–6, 579, 611; 12:508; 13:31; poetry in, 12:114; possible trip to, 8:215, 242, 327; social system of, 8:30; speech habits in, 23:287; in Spenser, 23:67. See also English (people); Great Britain; and particular historical periods English (discipline), 7:41, 61; 24:331; 25:355; aspects of, 7:134, 145, 150; 21:354; context of, 21:478–9; criticism and, 7:59–60, 193–4; Department of, at U of T, 7:482, 596–8; 8:417, 536–7; 12:379, 544, 556–7; 24:162, 582–3, 608–12, 615; 25:13; 27:314; at different universities, 8:417; goal of, 7:xxxvii–xxxix passim, 63; history of, 7:595–6; Honour Course in, at U of T, 7:540–1, 554, 596–8; 21:xxiii–

194

General Index

xxiv; 24:xlii–xliii, 475, 609, 618, 622–3; 27:318; importance of Classics to, 25:20 (see also Classical age); importance of mythology to, 25:35–6; increased specialization in, 7:169; NF studies, 7:xxv–xxvii, 240–1, 492; 24:293, 294, 591, 599; NF as teacher of, 8:xxvii–xxviii, 112, 311; 27:272–3 (see also NF, As teacher); at Oxford, 7:126, 430, 595, 596; 24:194, 336, 599–600; 27:271–2, 311; remedial, 7:55–6; social background of, 8:30; solidarity of teachers of, 7:65; study of from foreigner’s perspective, 7:155–6; in university, 7:xlv–xlvi, 64, 324–5, 337; 8:560; 24:193–4, 276, 336–7; 27:xxiii–xxiv, xxxv, 8–9; value of studying, 21:437–8, 484; 24:703 – teaching of in schools: 8:142, 148, 515; 10:236; 24:1097; advice to teachers, 24:412; and articulateness 24:463; curriculum for, 7:192–4, 205–6, 334, 418; 24:159, 165, 195, 336, 464–5, 632; as deductive study, 7:201; deficiencies in, 7:73, 195–6; in elementary schools, 7:134–5, 137, 140, 196–202, 203; report on, in Ontario schools, 7:129–30; in secondary schools, 7:138, 202–6; and speech, 21:327–33 , 345–50; and total verbal experience of student, see under Literature, teaching of. See also Association of Teachers of English; English literature; Literature; Reading; Writing English (language), 10:238; 12:429, 576; 14:186, 187; 15:14, 159; character of, 10:5– 8; 18:191, 197–8; 22:241, 243–4, 250, 261; character of speech in, 22:252; and communications, 18:161; as denotative, 23:103; dominance of, 11:28; 12:669; 28:228; 29:304; in 18th c., 17:28–9; gender in, 5:295; 16:434; history of, 10:4–6, 15–16, 19–20, 38–9, 40–1; jargon in, 8:5; and Latin, 18:426; 24:333, 746; 25:20, 31; as medium, 24:334; and other languages, 21:193, 478–9; pidgin, 7:556, 580; translation of Bible into, 13:420–4. See also English literature; Grammar English (people): accent of, 8:38; character of, 3:474n. 11; 8:17, 28, 135, 508; 12:275 English Institute, 8:247, 289, 347, 392, 425, 457, 547; 17:72; 28:3 hdnt.; nature of, 7:59; session on NF (1965), 21:xliv–xlvii, 235; 27:xxv–xxvi, 215, 217, 218 English literature: 3:79; 13:188; 15:6, 32, 120; in “Adventures” readers, 7:236; Apocrypha in, 13:425, 426; and the Bible, 19:5–6; 24:68–9, 666, 753, 755, 863; and biography, 14:319; Blake’s place in, 14:11, 400–1, 414; 16:283, 402; and Classics, 7:217–19; Eliot’s place in, 29:250; epic in, 14:311–14, 318; excellence of, 10:33; expansion of, 10:309; foreign influences on, 29:332–3; history of, 10:xv–xviii, 3–130; 25:168, 178–80; 29:15, 191–4, 205; importance of Classics and Bible in, 29:41–2; influence of on Canada, 24:97; Irish influence on, 13:30; as meaningless term, 21:69–70; mythopoeic periods in, 12:418; 29:306–7; Newman on, 3:297; poetry in, 18:191–204 passim; 22:233–6; scope of in 20th c., 29:304–5; and Shakespeare, 28:231; tradition of, 7:548; 16:301; value judgments on, 27:149. See also individual periods Engraving: Blake and, 14:14, 21, 152, 179, 194, 201, 251, 402, 417; 16:212, 213, 216, 221, 222, 238, 272, 273, 285, 286, 318, 334, 378, 402–3; 22:256; wood, 10:313–14. See also Blake, Prophecies

General Index

195

Eniautos-daimon, 13:153, 207, 245, 641n. 36 Enion (Blake character), 14:274, 275–8 passim, 280, 338; 15:162; 16:310 Enitharmon (Blake character), 13:259; 14:130, 143, 234, 244, 245, 270, 274, 338, 344, 364, 365, 378, 461n. 34; 16:232; and Los, 14:121, 250, 255, 259, 275, 369; meaning of in history, 14:259–63; Shadow of, 14:275, 293, 294 Enlightenment, 4:210–11; 7:537–8; 15:56; 18:341, 401; 19:125–6, 153; 20:297; 24:379, 381 Enoch, 9:132, 144, 222; 19:234; 29:291; did not die, 5:359; 19:201; and Moses, 13:287, 316, 500; as patriarch, 13:425 – Books of, 3:145, 146, 150; 4:62; 5:94, 105, 158, 161, 257, 320, 375; 6:495; 9:196; 13:358, 425–6; 14:130, 402; 17:13; 19:85, 223, 226; 25:328; on fall of angels, 4:123, 150; 6:480, 590; 9:224; 26:235–6, 242, 251; on giants, 13:317 Enooesweetok (1890–1950), 12:220–1 Entertainment, 24:347; as commodity, 18:21; how to improve, 24:116–17; vs. instruction, 13:94–5, 96, 98; 24:172, 303, 766–7; literature as, 17:28; 18:18–20. See also Delight and instruction Entropy, 7:275–6 Entuthon Benython, in Blake, 14:369; 16:250 Enuma Elish, 4:25; 5:56 & n. 249, 57, 94, 213, 333; 6:706; 13:477, 517, 538; 15:190; 18:174; 19:24, 166, 209; 26:221; Kingu theme in, 15:211, 214, 246, 284. See also Marduk; Tiamat Environment, 7:558, 572; 18:215, 462; environmental movement, 24:437; natural and human, 4:184; obliteration of, 12:414; 24:906–7. See also Ecology; Nature, “pollution and exploitation of”; Pollution Ephesians, Epistle to the, 5:160; 13:254, 327; 19:178, 184, 185, 251; on devil, 13:476; marriage in, 18:258; 20:31 Ephraim, and Manasseh, 13:235, 504 Epic, 3:20, 21, 80; 9:9, 30, 43, 230, 267; 13:39; 14:114–15, 120, 168, 350; 15:7, 50, 52, 55, 66, 115, 141, 150, 154, 155, 158, 190, 193; 16:323; 20:11, 155, 171; 21:32, 69, 75, 126; 22:32, 51, 52, 228–30 passim, 284, 306, 332; 23:71, 164, 173, 257, 327, 328, 342; 25:4; 27:25, 41, 190, 230; 28:30; in AC, 8:457, 559; 23:8, 30, 68–70, 179, 199, 207, 254; Arnold on, 22:23; and the Bible, 18:13–14; Blake and, 24:279; brief vs. diffuse, 14:307, 310, 392; 16:11–12, 40; choice of subject for, 14:266; 16:37, 40; Christian, 8:230; 9:xl; 16:219, 240, 241; 22:299, 300; 23:29, 69–70, 74, 92, 273; Classical, 9:130; 16:44–5, 126; 21:299; 23:29, 181, 272–3; defined, 18:369–71; and drama, 23:7; as encyclopedic form, 21:131; 22:298–300; as genre, 18:373–4, 375; 20:138, 242, 244; 23:42–3, 74, 76–9, 87, 96–7 (see also under Epos); history of, 8:228, 349–50; 23:3–6; national function of, 14:309–18, 332; NF’s treatment of, 20:xxxiii–xlii; as normative form of poetry, 8:275, 277, 340, 342, 411; place of in poet’s development, 14:392–3; projected work on, 8:309; 13:xliv; 15:128; 20:4; 23:266, 270; quest in, 29:111; Renaissance theory of, 10:68; 16:37–9; 28:61; structure of, 16:12–13; 23:277, 282; style of, 21:377; time in,

196

General Index

8:139; 23:26, 63–4, 142; types of, 8:285, 293; 22:297; 23:74; in the U.S., 21:450. See also Epos Epicureanism, 4:226; 9:55 Epicurus (ca. 341–271 b.c.e.), 11:182; 14:24, 193 Epigrams and aphorisms, 14:13, 21, 87, 91, 107, 350; 15:4, 203; 21:372; 22:51, 244, 251, 278, 308. See also Aphorisms Epimetheus, 6:587; 23:75 Epiphany, 5:91, 185, 250; 9:23, 175, 177–8; 13:xli, 207, 321, 322; 15:70, 73, 77, 129; 17:18; 20:xxxii; 21:129–30, 131, 132; 22:57, 113–14, 194, 200, 305; 23:74, 139, 152, 172, 180, 239, 274, 275, 311, 315; 26:xxiii–xxiv, xxxv, 87; of Christ, 5:346; 16:47–8, 56, 114, 130; 17:200; 23:27; criticism and, 20:306; 21:132; in drama, 5:91; 21:118; 22:273; 23:81–2; in Eliot, 9:150; Joyce’s, see under Joyce, James; meanings of, 9:34–5, 36; as NF’s main theme, 15:130; point of demonic, 9:60, 116, 120, 121, 122, 123, 164, 169, 194, 207, 290; 22:208, 223; points of, 5:228; 9:47, 113, 124, 129, 148, 164, 167, 187, 218, 228, 243, 246, 299; 22:189–92, 222, 280, 301, 334, 400n. 101; 23:109, 270–1, 272, 286, 328; and ritual, 5:51; 18:39–40; as root of religion, 9:135; types of, 17:200–1; of the Word, see Word, of God “and Spirit” – NF’s, 4:210; 7:398; 18:xliii; 27:xxxv; on Blake, 9:60–1; 16:xviii; 24:739, 815–16, 921–2, 1087; in Moncton, 12:565–6; 19:xx; 24:795–6, 802, 837, 923; Seattle, St. Clair, Edmonton, 5:399, 405; 6:491, 621; 9:xli, li, 39, 47, 90, 124, 148, 162, 178–9, 194, 332, 333, 336, 338; 13:133, 202, 226–7, 371; 15:83, 309, 313; 20:359; 23:337; 25:28; Seattle explicated, 13:xli–xliii; the six enumerated, 5:xxiv–xxv. See also Illumination Episodic forms, 22:51–7 passim, 274–83 passim; 23:192, 215, 223, 231, 244 Epistemology, 3:152–3; 27:28 Epistle form, 15:69; 23:162, 172; 27:41. See also Letters Epistolae obscurorum virorum (1515–17), 20:382 Epitaph, 18:247; 22:277; 25:300–2; 26:72 Epithalamium, 22:276 Epithets: in epic, 18:369; in poetry, 15:92 Epos, 22:245, 253, 254, 255, 256, 300, 304; 23:192, 198, 221, 239, 275, 276, 324; definition of, 22:332; as genre (vs. drama, fiction, lyric), 22:229–45, 274; 23:207, 221, 231, 239; and lyric, 23:322; metre in, 22:254; thematic forms of, 22:274–83. See also Epic Epstein, Jacob (1880–1959), 1:34, 47, 50; 2:568, 827; 3:349: Epstein, Lou, 2:661, 679, 683 Epstein, Richard (1869–1919), 1:39, 45 Epyllion, 22:303–4 Equality, 4:137, 309; 7:529; 11:57; 18:229; 20:297; 24:15; charity the basis of, 11:277–8; liberty, fraternity and, 15:252, 256, 258, 261, 326; 17:283, 320; 27:114– 15; 28:360; meaning of social, 24:494–5; as North American value, 10:336 Eranos conference, 21:284

General Index

197

Erasmus, Desiderius (ca. 1466–1536), 3:265, 266, 269; 4:174; 12:670; 13:15, 106, 144; 14:154; 15:50, 65, 297, 329; 18:237; 20:104, 382, 383; 23:4; 25:173, 176, 211; 27:34, 93, 202; 28:626, 630, 639, 640; his ed. of NT, 4:30; 15:53; 19:36, 184; 25:307; 29:154; as Menippean satirist, 18:374, 383; 21:25–38 passim, 50, 83, 85, 86; 22:214, 215, 216, 289, 291; 29:154; Adagia (1508), 10:53; 21:33; Colloquies (1516), 21:34; 22:212; Enchiridion Militis Christiani (1503), 20:384; Encomium Moriae (In Praise of Folly) (1509), 3:392; 5:178, 179, 233; 20:380–1, 383; 21:34, 35; 22:212; 27:208; 28:632; “A Fish Diet” (1526), 21:30; Institute [or Education] of a Christian Prince (1516), 27:40; 28:350, 627 Erastianism, 3:268, 406, 409, 414 Erastius, Thomas (1524–83), 15:130 Erato (Muse), 18:427; 23:135 Ercilla y Zúñiga, Alonso de (1553–ca. 1595), 16:241 Erdman, David Vorse (b. 1911), 8:483, 610; 15:319; 16:267, 331; as Blake scholar, 8:289; 16:272, 283, 286, 332, 333; Blake: Prophet against Empire (1954), 8:160–1, 212, 289, 300, 464, 474, 500, 557, 559, 575–6; 16:xxviii, 237, 272, 278, 284, 285, 288, 363, 451n. 11, 452n. 20, 453n. 24; ed. Poetry and Prose of William Blake, 16:xxx, 457n. 2 Erdmann, Johann (1805–92): A History of Philosophy (1892), 3:256 Erichsen-Brown, Frank (1878–1967), 8:216–17 Erickson, Arthur Charles (1924–2009), 7:508 Eric the Red, Saga of, 15:285–6 Erigena, John Scotus (ca. 810–ca. 877), 4:219; 5:33, 250, 252; 6:720; 19:30; 26:86; Periphyseon (or On the Division of Nature), 5:250 Erikson, Erik Homburger (1902–94), 10:279; 15:267; Dimensions of a New Identity (1974), 12:458–9; Studies of Play (1975), 5:414; 6:473, 674 Eris, Apple of, 9:149 Ernerk, Peter (b. 1947), 12:535 Ernst, Max (1891–1976), 11:93 Eros, 3:182, 183; 4:95, 132, 152; 5:9, 16, 70, 71, 163, 262, 332; 6:532, 678, 680, 687, 690; 7:288; 9:126, 149, 196, 237, 319; 13:131, 160, 162, 203, 269, 334, 368; 14:158, 181, 234, 436n. 48; 15:84, 194, 199, 220, 244, 246, 260, 262, 272, 284, 290; 16:139; 17:96–7, 102, 104, 126, 185, 191, 305; 18:61, 75; 19:87, 161; 20:315, 373; 21:216; 22:168, 191; 23:17, 98, 106, 162, 166, 175; 24:340, 683, 834; 25:337; 26:81, 182, 190, 196, 204; 27:34, 174; 28:419; and Adonis, see under Adonis; and agape, 5:153, 332; 6:532, 533, 670, 673; 9:221; 13:333; 17:163; 18:255, 309–10, 321; 23:316; 26:180; in American culture, 27:276, 277; analogy of, 16:149; ascent (anabasis) of, 5:70, 71; 9:117, 127, 131, 133, 161, 167, 180, 212, 229, 276, 345; 13:387, 390–1, 401; 15:266; 16:138–47; 18:178; 29:292–3 (see also “ladder of”); in the Bible, 13:315; 18:226; and comedy, 9:106, 145, 157, 165, 214; 18:131; 27:291; 28:403, 417; and creativity, 28:387–90, 420; and criticism, 21:392; cult of, 4:129; 18:255–6, 260; 26:135; 27:144; 28:388–90; in Dante, 4:216; 6:573, 591, 610, 670; 9:105, 107, 128, 130, 138, 171, 242; 13:401; as devil, 9:68–9; in Dickens, 17:291,

198

General Index

306–7; in different traditions, 13:279–80; figure, 28:178–9, 183, 287; Forster on, 6:653; 15:307; in Freud, 9:105–6, 128, 134; 23:246; and hermaphroditism, 9:194; higher and lower, 9:318; 13:407; ladder of, 5:26, 256, 299; 6:499, 583, 591; 9:107, 134–5, 149, 242, 276 (see also “ascent of”); in D.H. Lawrence, 9:106, 300, 303, 341–2; and mathematics, 5:10; 6:495; 9:156; and myth, 13:382; 18:61; NF and, 9:lv; in Plato, see under Plato; and poetry, 6:478, 486, 571, 690; 9:107, 127–8, 129, 174, 255; 13:369; 18:226–7, 255–6, 266, 348; 28:99–100, 101, 103; quest, 13:230; 15:178, 179, 211; 29:290; redemption of, 13:356; 17:105; and romance, 15:235, 241; 18:12, 100–4; in Romanticism, 4:129; 5:294; 6:509, 529, 591; in Shakespeare, 9:112, 138, 156, 196, 197, 224; 13:270; 28:106, 111, 113; in P.B. Shelley, 6:529; 17:162, 168, 176; in Spenser’s Faerie Queene, 28:67, 70; symbolism of, 9:128, 139, 154–5, 242, 277, 308; 15:170–3 passim, 272; 27:286; and Thanatos, 10:114–15; 20:298, 311; 25:349; and time, 5:344–5; 9:104; 27:362–3; in tragedy, 28:280, 577; and Venus, 5:26; 6:530, 558, 687; 18:120; vision, 9:128, 190, 265; 13:138–9; 29:284–5, 297–8; in Yeats, 9:303; 15:112; 17:224 – quadrant (in HEAP scheme), 9:209; 13:104, 131, 135, 165; Eros-Adonis hemisphere, 9:193; 13:106, 112, 121; Eros Regained, 13:345, 370; literature of, 6:490; 9:119; and other three quadrants, see Adonis quadrant; HEAP scheme; themes of, 9:104–10, 145, 263; in WP, see NF:WP. See also Courtly love; Love Erotic, the, 18:69–70; 23:318; in North American media, 11:218–19; vs. the pornographic, 18:20 Error, clarification of, in Blake’s thought, 14:67, 74, 190, 257, 348, 371 Erskine, John (1879–1951), 1:431 Erthe upon Erthe, 27:373 Esau, 5:176; 9:98, 137, 153; 13:235, 504, 512; 17:157; 18:88; 19:203; 23:18; 25:246; 26:241; as Byronic hero, 17:112; Esauism, 5;108, 228, 410; and Jacob, 13:235, 504; 14:215, 354; 15:195, 261; 16:342; 17:112; 19:171, 202; 20:248, 275; 26:229; 29:339; potentially tragic figure, 13:511 Escapism, literature as, 21:470 Eschatology, 3:151, 152, 187 Eschenbach, Wolfram von (d. ca. 1230): Parzival, 15:170–81 passim, 290; 17:327, 329, 330, 331, 332 Escher, Maurits Cornelius (1898–1971), 12:631 Esdras, Books of, 5:174; 6:547; 8:249; 9:196; 13:482; 19:129, 181; 22:84; 23:17; on Behemoth and Leviathan, 13:560; 19:213; reading from, 4:329–30 Eskimos. See Inuit Esoteric literature, NF and, 13:lvi–lvii. See also Occultism Espey, John Jenkins (1913–2000), 2:648–9, 654, 714 Esrock, Ellen, interviews NF, 24:693–9 Essay: as literary form, 10:65, 176; 18:374, 380; 21:82; 22:51, 288; 23:242; 28:90; marking of undergraduate, 6:703; 18:458

General Index

199

Essence: and existence, 23:141; and identity, 14:38 Essenes, 3:145, 147, 185; 19:134; 27:34 Essex, Earl of (Robert Devereux) (1566–1601), 10:292; 28:504, 505 Esslin, Martin (1918–2002): The Theatre of the Absurd (1961), 5:118 Establishment, 7:331, 349, 352, 367, 459, 466, 468, 546 Esterhammer, Angela (b. 1961), interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 528–35 Esther, 3:121, 133; 4:17; 5:80, 302; 9:224; 25:392, 398, 400; 26:188; Book of, 3:133; 5:134, 151; 6:509; 9:53, 226, 234; 13:188, 194, 195–6, 524, 554; 18:12; 19:112, 135, 215; 27:72 Estienne, Henri (1528–98): Tragoediae Selectae (1567), 20:104 Eternal feminine. See under Women Eternity, 15:298; in Beddoes, 17:143–5; Blake on, 14:xliii, 77–8, 250, 377; 16:305; in Dickinson, 17:264; meaning of, 13:515; 19:90, 91–2, 144 – and infinity, 24:200, 269, 325, 566; Blake’s idea of, 14:52–4; 16:306; 24:260, 282, 713; in literature, 18:168; meaning of, 13:583; 19:150; 18:352; 19:150; 24:877, 1017; 26:160 Etherege, Sir George (ca. 1634–91): Man of Mode (1676), 8:535 Ethics, 7:177; 9:64; 22:27; 24:584; and aesthetics, 21:100, 169; 23:224; art and, 22:325; literature and, 22:107; and open mythology, 9:73. See also Morality Ethiopia, 14:213–14, 216, 241 Ethos, 8:316, 508, 510, 526; 22:49, 67, 112, 225, 226, 267; 23:198, 200, 216, 270 ; definition of, 22:332 Etty, William (1787–1849), 16:290 Étude magazine, 24:798 Etymology, 15:12, 67; 22:313, 315; poetic, 15:56–78 passim, 68–9, 95; 23:89, 94, 114, 130, 138, 224; popular, 18:174, 176; rhetorical, 21:97 Eucharist, 3:113, 146; 5:84, 87, 92, 119, 280 & n. 123, 299, 305, 320, 339, 396; 6:513, 520, 629; 8:128; 9:275; 13:460, 467–8; 14:88, 377, 386; 15:230; 16:98, 248; 18:340; 19:120, 169, 174, 176, 188; 22:137, 179, 180, 181, 301; 23:271; 24:1077; 26:53, 82, 221, 223, 226; 28:62; demonic, 13:598; Gospel according to John as, 5:370, 371. See also Communion; Mass; Sacraments Euclid (fl. 300 b.c.e.), 7:542; 23:139, 297; Euclidian geometry, 19:26–7 Euhemerus (fl. ca. 316 b.c.e.), 4:216; 23:68, 121 Eulenspiegel, Till (14th c.), 3:247 Eulogy, 22:307 Euphemism, 24:158 Euphrates, River, 14:353, 390; 19:164, 165 Euphuism, 10:52–3, 67–8, 116; 21:298–9, 305, 359–61; 22:246, 247–8, 249, 304; 27:182, 190; 28:644, 645 Euripides (ca. 480–406 b.c.e.), 3:24; 8:18; 9:45, 53, 159, 165, 248; 10:152; 13:408; 15:15, 220, 276, 282; 16:160; 17:231; 18:31, 61, 367; 20:79, 104, 107, 119, 126, 143, 157, 172, 174, 187, 188, 194, 208, 235, 282, 289; 21:108, 415; 22:158, 185, 266;

200

General Index

23:283, 294; 27:137, 217, 288; 28:8, 26, 28, 48, 256, 300; 29:45; in Aristophanes, 18:128; meaning of gods in, 20:292–3; Alcestis, 9:58; 10:152; 15:184, 205; 18:60, 388; 20:197; 22:193, 204; 28:26, 326; 29:243, 246; Bacchae, 3:173; 6:556; 20:267, 292; 23:290; 28:256; Cyclops, 3:174; 20:204; Ecclesiazusae, 15:233; Electra, 20:295; Hecuba, 20:282; 21:251; Helen, 20:295, 313–14, 318; 28:404; Heracleidae, 20:281; Heracles, 9:58; 20:272; 28:257; Hippolytus, 18:388; 19:140; 20:111, 205, 207–8, 269, 291, 292; 22:201, 205; 28:28, 29, 256; Ion, 15:184, 190, 193, 205, 275; 18:130, 388; 21:449; 22:48; 27:138, 291; 29:243, 247; Iphigeneia at Aulis, 15:206; 22:205; Iphigeneia at Tauris, 20:295; 21:220; 22:101; Iphigeneia plays, 9:122; 15:205, 276; 18:55, 60; Medea, 9:215; 18:87; 20:202, 290, 291, 293; 28:28; The Suppliants, 20:291, 292; The Trojan Women, 4:46; 18:48 Europe, 4:169, 170, 172, 212; 7:576; 12:669; 14:216, 223; 24:444, 648; 25:54; cities in, 7:468; civilization of, 5:297; education in, 11:58; lead-up to World War II in, 2:784; and North America, 12:475–6, 485; 24:94; student power movement in, 7:546; unification of, 11:246–7. See also Eastern Europe Eurydice, 9:188; 25:27; Orpheus and, 3:131, 174; 5:206, 376; 7:436; 9:125; 10:258; 17:193; 26:134 Eurynome, 9:93 Eusebius (ca. c.e. 264–340), 1:182; 26:284n. 26 Evangelicalism, 24:33; NF exposed to, 8:571–2 Evangelical United Brethren, 8:118 Evans, Bergen (1904–78): The Natural History of Nonsense (1947), 8:460 Evans, Jean (later Copp) (b. 1908), 1:88, 106, 132, 133, 142, 174, 179, 271, 304, 311, 313–14, 315, 320, 359, 390, 402, 462, 500 Evans, Joan (1893–1977), 8:220, 597; John Ruskin (1954), 17:242–4; Life in Medieval France (1925), 3:256 Evans, John (b. 1929), 24:636–7 Evans, Joseph Cooper (b. 1904), 8:63 Evans, Madge (1901–81), 1:472 Evans, Malcolm (b. 1948), 22:lxv Evans-Wenz, W(alter) Y(eeling) (1878–1965), 9:323 Eve 5:77, 105, 170, 258; 6:563; 9:98, 115; 10:83, 258; 13:236, 275, 297, 376; 14:241, 382, 407; 15:113; 18:117, 200, 226; 19:160, 161; 26:179, 192; creation of, 4:149; 19:127; 26:169, 183; 27:211; and the fall, 4:122, 152–3; 23:220; 26:170; as garden, 18:257; as general mother, 13:454–5; two aspects of, 9:93. See also under Adam Evelyn, John (1620–1706): Diary (1818), 8:29 Everlasting gospel, 4:81, 205; 13:51–2, 176, 227, 242, 322, 340, 355; 14:176, 331–2, 336, 410; 16:202, 307, 423; 27:401, 402 Everson, Ronald Gilmour (1903–92), 12:178–9, 192–3; 25:45 Everyman, 9:48–9; Adam as, 18:165; Chaplin as, 11:121, 122; 15:85 Everyman, 9:244, 269; 14:246; 17:135; 20:146, 151, 160; 21:116, 159, 250; 22:272; 27:171; 28:258; 29:320

General Index

201

Everyman’s Library, 8:33; 21:499n. 2; 22:284 Evil, 5:212; 10:106; 13:43; 14:22, 47, 51, 288–9; 18:187, 410; 22:138; 24:33, 1028–9; banality of, 18:234; good vs., see under Good; human responsibility for, 4:232; in Henry James, 15:353, 356, 357; Jewish account of, 9:233–4; journey toward, 18:418; problem of, 13:575; 24:245–53; as redemptive, 9:11; in Romanticism, 4:128–9; unmotivated, 26:240 Evolution, 4:130, 271; 5:357, 389; 6:581, 646; 8:136, 146; 11:171; 12:591; 13:205, 239, 312, 322, 344, 355; 18:120, 161; 21:124; 22:17, 143; 23:290; 24:14, 15, 199, 907; 25:267; 26:35, 156; 29:16, 122; analogies of (e.g. doctrine of progress), 3:213–14, 412; 4:72–3, 100–1; 5:330; 6:656; 7:275, 292, 365; 8:537; 10:89, 213, 234, 359; 11:64–5; 13:158, 162; 17:346–7; 19:105; 21:225; 24:654; 27:57, 58, 71; 29:184; Blake’s idea of, 14:254, 257–8; Butler on, 8:125, 169, 295, 296; 15:331–2; 17:342– 6; Christian response to, 3:294–6, 414–16; vs. creation, 9:234; 10:108; 13:234, 328; 17:351; 18:215, 262; creative, 3:295, 415; 15:41; Currelly and, 12:252–3; disagreements over mechanism of, 4:143; 5:53; 10:180; 14:42 (see also “Butler on”); gave new ideas of time, see under Darwin; Huxley on, 7:269–70; 8:150, 151; ladder metaphors in, 18:323; modern myths of, 9:237; of nature, 9:249; Pratt and, 12:294, 300–1, 393, 599, 603, 605, 607–9; 25:35; Shaw on, see under Shaw; teaching of, 24:365; as theory of literature and music, 21:126; 25:168, 179–80 Ewing, Barbara, 8:157, 159–60, 162, 174 Ewing, Donald (b. 1916), 2:798, 868, 872 Examinations, 7:xxvii, xliv, 138; 8:332, 333, 337; 24:87, 823; evils of, 7:10–13; invigilation of, 8:579; NF’s, 8:351; value of, 7:126; 8:585 The Examiner (1808–22), 14:366, 398; on Blake, 16:225; 17:207 Excluded initiative. See under Initiative Excretion, 5:30, 93, 98, 321, 397, 411; 6:551, 578, 708; 15:37; and death, 9:247; excremental vision, 5:399; 18:79–80; 26:226; images of, 26:225–6; and sexual segregation, 9:248 Existence, 23:47; and essence, 23:141; wheel of, 23:296 Existential: attitude, 9:25, 100; 19:43; 23:204, 208, 275; projection, 22:60–1, 129, 197 Existentialism, 4:255; 7:285, 364, 368, 458, 505; 8:100–1, 103, 136, 146, 166, 179, 196, 266, 282, 583; 9:86; 10:233; 11:63, 64, 145, 242–3; 12:355; 15:78; 20:260, 262, 266; 21:109, 292; 22:8, 61; 23:178, 234, 257, 315; 24:39, 126, 290; 25:298; 26:xxvi, 29; 27:90, 96; 28:252, 451; ideas of, 7:254–5, 257, 367; as metaliterary, 5:365; 26:109 Exodus, the, 5:20, 22, 29, 32, 55, 86, 87, 118, 160, 207, 358, 359; 6:463, 479, 520, 533; 9:167; 10:257; 11:24; 13:258, 271, 344, 391, 431, 440, 446, 447, 450; 14:133, 136, 153, 184, 214, 215, 216, 294, 329, 351, 355–6; 15:11, 49, 214, 266; 16:43, 343, 373, 383, 391, 410–11, 413; 18:161, 221; 19:66, 67, 102, 107, 151, 163, 181, 188, 197, 210, 246; 22:305; 24:833; 25:381, 398; 26:92, 205; 29:288; as comic archetype, 9:170, 197; counterpart to the Resurrection, 5:324; 9:335; 13:267, 484, 487;

202

General Index

24:842, 959, 1010, 1061; 26:206, 212; desert experience in, 13:539; Moses and Joshua in, 13:506; nonhistorical, 13:234; 19:57; as phase of revelation, 6:471, 473, 520; 13:280, 291, 299, 464, 465, 513, 524–5, 584; 20:297 (see also Revolution); and the Promised Land, 13:540–1; as quest, 18:410; as revolutionary, 16:421; secular analogues of, 5:32; three parts of, 26:254, 255 – Book of, 3:120, 132, 145; 4:266; 5:20, 26, 32, 55, 86, 99, 100, 105, 119, 227, 280, 314, 324, 337; 6:431, 533, 546, 588, 639, 675, 686; 9:118, 180, 316, 335; 13:119, 215, 220, 281, 283, 284, 286, 288, 484, 486, 597–8; 14:136, 340; 15:100; 16:201, 391; 19:93, 134, 135, 163, 207; 22:177; 23:9, 22, 65, 140; 24:653; 25:392, 401–2; 26:105, 183; on the ark, 19:235; and Book of Ahania, 16:427, 430; Colenso on, 24:968; commandments in, 4:109, 135–6, 138; Dante on, 19:243–4; God in, 19:35, 136; 25:370; as historical reminiscence, 4:6, 13; on Israel, 13:506–7; on law, 5:20; 19:171, 204, 205; and life of Jesus, 13:267, 284, 483–9; 16:117, 201, 253; 19:174, 192–5, 201, 244; serpent symbolism in, 23:12. See also Burning bush; Egypt, “Exodus from” Expatriation, 3:79 Experience, 18:64–5, 217; 24:917; of art, 22:28–9, 320, 398n. 81; ideal, 27:17, 19–21; and knowledge, 4:208–9; 17:351–2; 24:1028; 26:76, 79, 88; of literature, see under Literature; role of personal in production of art, 20:364–5; 21:258, 260; 28:95, 99, 103; in Romanticism, 17:149, 167–8. See also Innocence, and experience Experiment, 7:133, 137, 146, 201, 245, 274, 425; 14:25; 24:529 Experimental writing, 22:96; 29:19, 21–2, 36–8, 125, 145 The Explicator, 16:283 Exposed infant theme, 18:66–71 Expo ’67, 9:xliv, xlviii, 8, 81, 87, 127; 24:xxxvii, 119; 27:7; 28:633–4 Expressionism, 3:346; 11:180; 12:511; 21:117; 22:125, 272 Expurgation, of literature, 8:33, 96 Extrasensory perception, 7:247; 29:121 Extroversion and introversion, 9:76; 13:42, 44 Eyck, Jan van (ca. 1389–1441), 1:469, 472 Eye metaphors. See Hearing vs. seeing Eyes of God, Seven, in Blake, 14:131, 133, 212, 251, 257, 335, 351–2, 381, 387, 389, 411, 474n. 105; 16:246, 252, 374, 394 Eyre, Edward John (1815–1901), 25:282 Ezekiel, 3:146, 170; 4:12, 125, 126, 205; 13:369, 372, 373, 481; 14:20, 36, 228, 358; 16:93, 108, 152, 196, 344; 22:138; 24:728; 25:328–9, 387, 402; 26:141; 29:225, 230; on Assyria, 13:444–5; on Covering Cherub, 14:140, 142–3, 198, 294, 351; 16:199, 349, 416; 19:183; on dying god cults, 13:461–2; 19:173; on forgiven harlot, 13:455–6; on God, 13:231; 19:239; 29:118; on Leviathan, 13:474, 478; 14:141, 210, 298; 16:114, 377, 396, 417; 19:211, 213; 22:177, 178; 23:165; on sea, 22:135; on the Temple, 13:441–2, 529; 19:164–5, 165–6, 220; on trees, 19:169, 170; on

General Index

203

Tyre, 13:446; 19:165, 166, 181; 26:205, 234; vision of chariot of living beings, 13:193, 470, 517, 594; 14:6, 56, 245, 251, 270, 271, 284, 298, 350; 16:216, 217, 246, 348; 19:62, 136; 26:30; vision of dry bones, 17:35; 19:90, 149, 214 – Book of, 3:120, 133, 330; 5:31, 60, 104, 112, 116, 176, 370; 6:515, 534, 536, 657, 661; 8:128; 9:307; 10:199; 13:77, 82, 117, 246, 252, 275, 346, 586; 14:268; 15:258; 16:29; 17:336; 18:415; 19:151, 155, 161, 182, 210; 20:14, 16, 154; 23:18, 68, 115, 117; 24:868; 26:105, 148, 183 Ezra, 1:225; 5:174; 9:222; 26:99 ; Book of, 5:44, 97; 6:546; 13:102, 432; 19:139; and Nehemiah, 4:108, 109; 5:97, 231; 6:546; 9:185; 13:102, 432; 25:390, 391, 393, 396; 26:186, 206 Ezra, Isaac Ben ( b. 1896), 12:101, 150 Faber & Faber: Eliot at, 29:182; reject FS, xxxiv Fabergé, Peter Carl (1846–1920), 18:134; 20:348, 350, 354; 27:229 Fabian Society, 10:129, 177; 13:30, 112; 22:59 Fabiny, Tibor, interviews NF, 24:1074–8 Fable, 15:71, 282, 289; 18:86, 120; 19:142; 22:281; 23:312; 27:27, 171, 172; counterparts to religious motifs in, 15:248; moral in, 18:398; vs. myth, 15:184–5, 193–4, 198, 216, 222; 18:8–19 passim, 119, 120; 24:311, 459; teaching through, 27:84–5. See also Folk tale Fabriano, Gentile da. See Gentile da Fabriano Fabulous. See Fable Fackenheim, Emil Ludvig (1916–2003), 8:231 Fadiman, Clifton (1904–99), 8:63 Fahrni, Mildred (1900–92), 8:130 Fahy, Florence, 1:223 Failure: in examinations, 7:86–7, 280, 284, 299–300, 468; nature of, 8:116 Fair, Harold, 1:173 Fairchild, Hoxie Neale (b. 1894), 16:280 Fairford, church windows in, 20:132 Fair Helen of Kirconnell (ballad), 1:42 Fairies, 15:329; Blake on, 14:67, 135, 174; in English literature, 10:90, 117–18, 119–20, 197 Fairley, Barker (1887–1986), 2:559, 600, 601, 685, 705, 795, 796, 814, 820, 854, 865, 872, 883; 7:484; 8:70, 212, 282, 287, 311, 564, 568; 12:409, 555; 17:41; 19:3, 8; 24:588; achievement of, 12:634–6; barred from U.S., 8:294, 314, 473; 11:232, 233; conversation with, 8:89–90, 584–5; influence on NF, 11:xxvi–xxvii, xxix, xxxi; as lecturer, 8:101, 502–3, 508, 509, 513, 521; his portrait of Pratt, 12:598, 635; Charles M. Doughty (1927), 24:588; Goethe’s Faust: Six Essays (1953), 15:224; 17:368n. 54; A Study of Goethe (1947), 6:648; 23:24, 27–8; 24:588 ; Wilhelm Raabe (1947), 24:588 Fairley, Joan, 2:626, 672, 684, 685, 751, 754

204

General Index

Fairley, Margaret (1885–1968), 7:484; 8:67–8, 70, 141, 160, 521; expelled from U.S., 8:171, 172; 11:233 Fairley, Tom, 2:626 Fairweather, William: The Background of the Gospels (1908), 3:154; Jesus and the Greeks (1924), 3:154 Fairy tales, 7:135, 151, 239, 438; 10:187, 240; 11:161; 13:42; 15:144, 314; 18:29, 112, 113; 21:480; 22:33, 99–100, 108; 24:465 Faith 4:159; 5:138, 234; 8:61; 9:24, 32; 11:66, 259, 264; 13:59, 101, 239, 251, 258; 15:149, 152; 17:110, 194, 272; 19:151; 24:901; 26:xxi, 130; analogy of, 6:596; 13:211; 19:79–80; and art, 13:246; bad, 4:356; 15:310; vs. belief, 4:345; and charity, 6:425, 428, 438; and doubt, 5:14, 103; 6:622; 13:231, 259, 344, 361, 575–6; 19:251; 24:44, 562; 27:36; healing by, 10:291; and hope, 4:231–2; 5:69, 137, 191; 6:438, 439, 597; 13:312; 25:385; justification by, 4:174; 8:528; and knowledge, 13:225; 18:236; 27:38, 71; language of, 4:179–82; 24:676; modern attitude to, 26:122, 124–5; nature of, 4:224–5, 267, 303–4, 363; 6:701; 24:1012–16; NF’s approach to, 5:234; 8:132; 26:xxx; in NT (including hypostasis and elenchos), 4:8, 131, 160–2, 181, 280, 288, 321–7, 349–52, 356–9; 5:xl, 23, 69, 71, 73, 74, 137, 138, 148, 188, 195, 266, 274, 281, 309, 354, 368, 403; 6:431, 432, 597, 613; 7:590; 13:239, 550, 581; 18:422; 19:138; 21:421; 24:1012; 25:385, 386, 388; 26:119–21; 27:352; primary and secondary, 6:432, 521; in Shelley, 17:162–4, 166; and superstition, 9:231; 17:351; and works, 3:157, 160, 162, 408; 13:55; 25:389. See also Belief Falconer, Robert Alexander (1867–1943), 24:183, 589 Falconer, William (1732–69), 2:856, 881; The Shipwreck (1762), 14:165 Falkland Islands, 24:566 Fall (of mankind), 4:62, 126; 5:25–6, 31, 41, 50, 101, 297, 364; 6:475, 486, 533, 630; 8:128; 9:26, 144, 211–12; 10:83; 11:291; 12:526; 13:192, 248, 378; 14:49, 69, 126, 127, 130, 208, 213, 231, 250, 294, 333, 351, 353, 364, 370; 15:38, 133, 150, 253, 257, 290; 16:116, 161, 165, 428; 17:96, 97, 108, 167, 194, 202; 18:64, 74, 135, 140, 160, 200, 393, 412; 19:94, 116, 127; 20:110; 21:109; 23:11, 25, 35, 65, 220, 273; 24:867, 1023–5; 26:134, 141, 151, 152, 153, 173, 183, 191, 199, 203, 205, 233; 27:343; 28:8; 29:243; as alienation myth, 4:55, 58, 63–4, 149–50, 152; 9:92, 304; 13:523–4; 17:103; 18:119, 216 , 253; 19:129; in Blake’s thought, 4:70; 14:47–51, 54, 81, 128, 138, 181, 184, 195, 221, 226, 248, 253–7 passim, 299, 348, 386; 16:348, 372, 391, 395, 416, 420; in Boehme, 14:156–7; consequences of, 4:98, 143; 5:301; 9:69, 233; 13:537, 550; De Quincey on dreams and, 18:190, 228, 265, 268; and evolutionary thought, 15:125; and knowledge of good and evil, 9:319; 26:171–2; myths of, 24:372–3; 27:20, 76, 134; and patriarchy, 4:122, 152; 26:170; in Plato, 14:237; real, 20:235, 237; and social contract, 7:368; 9:xxxii– xxxiii, 7; 23:295; 27:108, 200. See also under Adam; Genesis Falle, George Gray (1915–83), 8:609 Falstaff, 3:107; 8:19, 134; 10:145, 150, 153; 11:116; 14:43, 115, 414; 15:12, 15, 16;

General Index

205

17:3; 18:369; 20:102, 126, 168, 179, 187, 344–5, 358; 21:360, 456; 22:20, 163, 327; 24:816; 28:21, 39, 466, 570; character sketch of, 28:522–4; cowardice of, 20:240; 28:15, 153; on honour, 28:407; and ironic vision, 28:301, 302; as miles gloriosus, 28:36; rejection of, 8:139, 144; 10:379 n.32; 21:162; 22:42; 28:11, 34, 94, 284, 286, 410; roles of, 28:445, 459; as vice, 20:181 Faludy, Gyorgy (1910–2006), 24:750 Family, 14:xlii, 78, 326, 343, 353; Holy, 13:278; 14:377–8, 379; Jesus on, 14:85. See also Children Family Compact, 12:316, 352, 475, 642, 652 The Famous Victories of Henry the Fifth (1598), 28:524 Fancy, 14:26, 173; 21:410–11; in art, 16:403–5; Coleridge on, 9:39, 211; 16:403; 18:27; 23:90, 126; 29:131, 315; and imagination, 18:26; truth of, 17:111; visual nature of, 17:90 Fantasy, 5:384; 8:129, 131; 15:80, 190, 191; 18:90–1, 265, 312, 313; 26:37, 201–2, 205; 27:324; frequent in modern literature, 7:477; 10:263–4, 365; 11:40, 146, 147, 148; 17:133; 18:128–9, 311; 24:447, 459; NF and, 15:liv–lv; reality in, 18:190; and satire, 18:384; 21:44. See also Science fiction Faraday, Michael (1791–1867), 6:624; 7:82 Farber, Jerry (b. 1932): “The Student as Nigger,” 7:327; 24:80 Farce, 17:132; 21:116; 22:99, 271; 23:304; 28:159, 208; 29:247 Far Eastern Studies, 24:635 Farley, Tom (b. 1917), 12:111 Farmer, Philip José (1918–2009): Riverworld novels, 6:608, 706; 13:366; 15:319 Farming 23:25, 35; diction of farmers, 11:105 Farnaby, Giles (ca. 1563–1640), 25:176, 184 Farnell, L. R. (1856–1934): “Greek Religion,” 3:190 Farrar, George Chipman (1896–1974), 8:226 Farrell, James Thomas (1904–79), 4:257; Bernard Clare (1946), 11:217; 12:50 Farrer, Austin (1904–68): A Rebirth of Images (1949), 9:183; 22:390n. 11 Fascism, 3:142; 4:168, 172, 207, 266; 7:44–5, 348, 349, 362, 364; 8:104, 452; 9:xxxix; 10:209, 218–19, 335; 11:46, 86, 176, 181, 236, 238–9, 252; 12:375, 408; 15:14, 26, 92, 102, 103, 105, 195, 247, 248–9, 320; 17:83, 125, 319; 18:63, 306; 21:387, 433; 23:72, 284; 24:63, 187, 515; 25:24–5, 32, 297; 27:115, 278, 403; 28:261; 29:45, 85, 188, 278; Carlyle as prophet of, 18:330; cult of the leader in, 23:117, 142, 203; Italian, 29:328, 329; modern writers and, 24:426; 26:50; 29:18; as myth of concern, 28:366; NF encounters in England, 2:588–9, 622, 632, 638, 757, 789, 881; 24:470, 600, 643; Shakespeare and, 28:87; in Yeats, 15:127; 17:160; 29:61, 71, 72 Fashion, 18:425; cycle of, 12:443; as symbol, 11:10 Fate, 13:10, 12, 245; 14:53, 69; 15:286; 18:83, 86; 19:140, 186; 22:136; acceptance of, 18:288; Greek idea of, 13:533, 534–5; 21:423; in Greek tragedy, 14:413–4;

206

General Index

18:387; 27:85; as morbid notion, 9:102; in tragedy, 21:109; 22:195; 23:255. See also Ananke; Necessity Fates, 14:264, 370; 15:84, 86, 160; 23:75; 26:192 Father, 13:302, 306, 356; 18:100; 23:11, 12, 325; and daughter, 13:37–8; 15:205; 20:247; in romance, 18:65, 66, 87; 22:185–6. See also God, “as father”; Joachim of Fiore, “three ages of”; Parents; Sky-father god Faulkner, William (1897–1962), 3:348; 7:124, 155, 236; 11:58; 12:278, 530, 553, 577; 21:449, 470; 24:694; 25:198; 27:189; 28:153; 29:171, 177; as regionalist, 10:250; 11:318; 18:305; 24:458, 499, 504, 516, 534, 646, 1031; 29:306; Absalom, Absalom! (1936), 27:249; A Fable (1954), 27:176; “A Rose for Emily” (1930), 18:186, 187; The Sound and the Fury (1929), 18:377; 21:216; 22:90, 223 Fauré, Gabriel (1845–1924), 8:299 Fausset, Hugh l’Anson (1895–1965): Tennyson (1923), 8:18 Faust, 9:12, 117; 13:376; 14:157, 472n. 70; 15:128; 22:167; 23:119, 241, 296; 28:344. See also under Goethe, Johann; Marlowe, Christopher Fauvism, 12:424, 511 Fawkes, Guy (1570–1606), 10:75; 15:213; 20:150; 24:376 Fawkner, Harald William (b. 1946), 28:lvi Fear, 14:62–3; 15:99; 17:163, 168; 23:83–4, 303 Feast: of ingathering, 3:122; of unleavened bread, 3:122; of Weeks, 25:392, 400 Fechner, Gustav Theodor (180l–87), 3:16 Federation of Canadian Artists, 25:40 Feeling, 3:308; 18:230; 22:225; in poetry, 21:179–80, 260. See also Emotions Feilding, Charles Rudolph (1902–78), 8:181, 185, 309, 318, 331, 339, 344, 507, 525 Fellini, Federico (1920–93), 11:56 Fellowes, Edmund Horace (1870–1951), 25:xxxix, 175, 186 Felpham, 14:307, 309, 318, 320, 322, 347, 384; 16:223, 227, 240, 241, 242, 251, 260, 269, 289, 303 Female: 25:10; form, 25:11, 13; vs. male, 25:10, 12, 17; vs. male in Blake, 4:110–11; 5:94, 196, 389; 14:138, 158, 227–9; Shadowy, 14:228; 16:251, 353. See also Emanation; Female will; Femme fatale; Sexual symbolism; Women Female will, 13:153, 156, 160, 190; 15:94, 97, 107, 108, 113, 117, 120, 127, 144; Blake on, 13:334; 14:80–2, 130, 135, 137, 143, 158, 232, 254, 260, 277, 281–2, 308, 328, 329, 342, 345, 347, 353, 382, 385, 390; 15:240, 248, 300; 16:251, 310, 351, 432, 451n. 12; 17:187; 22:302; 26:193; 28:112 Feminism, 5:206, 258; 6:652; 7:324, 614–15; 12:652; 24:80, 567, 991; 26:66; and ecology, 26:196; feminist criticism, 5:78, 205, 222, 223, 230, 373; 6:641, 702; 7:614–15; 24:845; and ideology, 5:294; imperialism of, 6:643. See also Women Femme fatale, 5:299–300; 17:121, 329; 26:192, 194; in Morris, 15:116; in Shelley, 17:169 Fenians, 12:620, 642; 24:892 Fennell, William Oscar (1916–2010), 8:65, 75, 320, 372, 481, 517, 552, 558, 579; 23:28, 213; 24:1014

General Index

207

Fenollosa, Ernest Francisco (1853–1908), 19:74; 25:194 Fenwick, Kathleen (1901–73), 1:191, 194, 196, 204, 205, 212, 228–9, 247, 248, 254, 349; 8:142 Ferber, Edna (1887–1968): So Big (1924), 1:123 Ferber, Michael, 14:xlvii Ferguson, Leith, 2:595 Ferguson, Marilyn (1938–2008): The Aquarian Conspiracy (1980), 6:713 Ferguson, Max (b. 1925/6), 8:468; 12:247 & n. 2; 24:105 Fergusson, Francis (1904–86), 8:546; 13:394; 20:240; 22:385n. 26; Dante’s Drama of the Mind (1953), 9:342; 21:181–3, 513n. 14 Fergusson, Robert (1750–74), 14:12; 17:13; 25:253; The Farmer’s Ingle (1773), 17:10 Ferlinghetti, Lawrence (b. 1919), 18:212 Fernald, Helen Elizabeth (1891–1964), 8:141, 209, 265 Ferne, Doris Maud (née Napper) (b. 1896): Ebb Tide (1941), 12:20 Ferron, Jacques (1921–85): Contes du pays incertain (1962), 12:322–3 Fertility cults, 3:119, 120–1, 131, 169–72, 175; 4:114–15; and drama, 3:330–1; the Grail and, 17:329–30, 311; 18:80–1; influence on Hebrews, 3:127–37, 170–1, 332–3; 13:461–7 passim; 19:172–4. See also Harvest and vintage Feudalism, 3:432; 18:116, 216 Feuerbach, Ludwig (1804–72), 6:467; 19:249 Feuermann, Emanuel (1902–42), 2:844 Feuillard, L(ouis R.) (1872–1941), 6:703 Fewster, Stanley, 8:5 Fiamengo, Marya (b. 1926), 12:153, 199 Fichte, Johann Gottlieb (1762–1814), 3:27, 28, 31, 38, 40, 47, 83, 201; 11:298; 12:450; 15:102, 248, 277, 313, 314, 316; 17:74; 18:155; 19:82–3; 29:102; and Romanticism, 3:38–9; 17:75 Ficino, Marsilio (1433–99), 14:154, 158; 15:51; 25:327; 26:182; 28:359 Fiction, 21:448; 22:332; 27:336; in “Adventures” readers, 7:230, 232; allegory in, 27:171–2; Byron’s impact on, 17:68–9; comic modes of, 21:159–64; 22:40–6; and concern, 26:52; criticism of, 21:5; fact vs., 7:457; 10:289, 304–5; 18:16; 24:513–14; formulaic, 17:36; horror stories, 17:32, 36; modern, 27:19; 29:159–60; modes of (re. hero’s power), 21:151–3, 159; 22:31–3, 124; 26:131; NF and, 9:208; 13:65–6, 130; NF’s ideal programme of, 7:239; overview of, 18:185–91, 211; plot and theme in, 16:321, 322; 17:288–9; 21:402–11, 418; popular, 5:311; 18:23; 22:128; 24:651; rituals in, 18:40; romance as core of, 18:14; romantic vs. realistic, 15:215–16, 281; 18:26–34; 24:224; 26:136–7; science, see Science fiction; tragic modes of, 21:153–9; 22:33–40 – prose, 7:64, 218; 8:89; 11:63; 13:50; 15:65, 71, 73, 129; 18:389; 21:95; 22:15; 23:160, 185, 193, 195, 207, 241, 306; in America, 15:64; 24:224; archetypal, 8:480; development of, 11:146–8; four forms of, 3:383–400; 8:129, 330, 389; 9:42–3, 181; 23:152–3; as genre (vs. drama, epic, lyric), 3:384; 18:373–4;

208

General Index

21:23–5, 69, 77–8; 22:230–2 passim, 332; 23:221, 239; kernels of, 8:330; 9:239–40; and low mimetic mode, 22:253; modern types of, 9:329; 10:263–4; 11:242–3; 15:194; 17:303; 18:88, 90–1; proposed book on, 20:xxii, xxiii, lii; readership of, 24:227, 228–9; specific forms of, 3:383–400; 21:78–89; 22:283– 95, 300. See also Popular literature; Narrative; Stories; and individual forms Fiddlehead, 12:182, 285 Fidler, Frank (1907–95), 1:292 Fiedler, Leslie A. (1917–2003): An End to Innocence (1955), 10:229, 233; 11:64; Love and Death in the American Novel (1960), 18:372 Field, Erastus Salisbury (1805–1900), 9:9; 12:369 Field, George Wallis (1914–2002), 8:121, 141, 594 Fielding, Henry (1707–54), 3:385, 387, 393; 5:247; 8:519; 10:61; 14:202; 17:8, 36; 20:143; 21:84, 187, 483; 22:45, 47, 284; 25:xlviii, 15, 277; 27:291; on the novel, 10:57; 21:78; 22:284–5, 287; Amelia (1751), 15:281; 25:249; An Apology for the Life of Shamela Andrews (1741), 15:276; Journey from this World to the Next (1743), 5:400; 17:25; 21:36; Joseph Andrews (1742), 11:147; 18:28; 23:216, 217; The History of Tom Jones (1749), 7:580; 9:109; 10:62, 303; 14:337; 15:205, 232, 353; 17:11, 25, 26; 18:12, 27, 32, 53, 76, 127, 368, 379, 481; 20:19, 129; 21:296, 414, 449; 22:48, 50, 65, 155, 160, 166, 168, 230, 287; 23:217, 282, 284; 24:651, 827; 25:27, 243; 27:85, 137, 151, 179, 224, 252, 287; 28:153; The Life and Death of Tom Thumb the Great (1731), 25:244; The Life of Jonathan Wild the Great (1743), 3:74, 391; 22:208–9, 213; 23:249, 256, 257; 25:249; 27:xxviii, 151 Fifth Monarchy Men (Puritans), 10:84; 15:51; 19:198 Figgis, Darrell (1882–1925): The Paintings of William Blake (1925), 1:400; 8:93; 14:13, 429n. 5, 466n. 11; 16:219, 286 Figgis, John Neville (1866–1919): The Political Aspects of St. Augustine’s “City of God,” 3:216 Fiji, 13:332 File, Alicia (later Gallow) (b. 1932), 8:602 File, Edgar (b. 1931), 8:486 Filioque debate, 5:152; 6:714; 9:229; 13:230, 274 Fillion, Bryant (b. 1938), interviews NF, 24:xxxvi, 461–8 FILLM (International Federation of Modern Languages and Literatures/Fédération internationale des langues et littératures modernes), 27:6 Fillmore, (Herbert) Stanley (b. 1925), 8:299 Film. See Movies Filmer, Sir Robert (ca. 1590–1653), 15:258; 23:48 Finch, Anne, Countess of Winchilsea (1661–1720), 17:27 Finch, Robert D.C. (1900–95), 1:379; 2:690–1; 8:65, 141, 143, 159, 199, 259, 266, 294, 358, 362, 555; 12:33, 39, 245, 371; 13:63; 29:30; as academic poet, 12:246, 267, 286, 287

General Index

209

Findley, Timothy (1930–2002), 24:443, 505, 982, 1037, 1064; Not Wanted on the Voyage (1984), 12:627; The Wars (1977), 12:616; 25:229 Fine Art, 24:635 Finegan, Jack (1908–2000): Light from the Ancient Past (1951), 19:313n. 12 Finland, 12:509 Finlay, John Baird (b. 1929), 8:236, 486, 536, 540–1, 557 Finley, Martha (1828–1909): Elsie books, 13:38; 15:255; 21:66; 22:20; 23:52 Finnigan, Joan (b. 1925), 12:179 Firbank, (Arthur Annesley) Ronald (1886–1926), 22:397n. 66; 23:265 Fire, 13:334; 14:197–8, 278–9; 15:232; associations of, 27:140–2; buried, 9:285; in Heraclitus, 18:339–41; imagery, 22:134–5, 139, 140–1, 142, 144; 23:233, 262; imagery, in the Bible, 13:470–3; 19:182–3, 187–8, 214; myths of its origins, 9:170 Firmament, 9:261; 15:151 First Statement (1942–45), 12:21–2, 40, 68, 285; 24:241 First World War. See World War I Fisch, Harold (d. 2001), 13:368, 369, 378 Fischer, Louis (1896–1970), 8:271 Fish, Stanley (b. 1938), 16:xxiii; Is There a Text in This Class? (1980), 5:383; 6:420, 543 Fish and fishing imagery, 20:7; 23:9, 21; fisher king, 17:332; 29:228 Fisher, Do (Mrs. Joseph), 2:893 Fisher, Douglas Mason (1919–2009), 7:591, 592; 8:133, 177, 195, 221; 24:605; and Acta controversy, 8:118–19 Fisher, Gloria (later Harron, later Vizinczey), 8:143, 186, 205, 322, 340, 537, 549 Fisher, Joseph (1907–52), 2:852, 871, 877, 883, 885; 8:56, 208–9, 258, 262, 288, 307, 318, 338, 347, 352, 442, 471, 478, 488, 491, 495, 509, 523, 605; 24:605, 606, 924 & n. 5; as administrator, 8:240, 242, 559–60; character of, 8:503, 538; conversation with, 8:75, 90, 109, 111, 172, 311, 388, 583; health of, 8:253, 541; as speaker, 8:501, 566; on students, 8:100–1, 103; Fishers, 8:141, 142, 374 Fisher, Peter Francis (1919–58), 6:713; 8:12, 23, 97, 157, 177, 181, 209, 212, 345; 13:xlvi, xlix, 63, 69; 15:99; 16:330; 20:34; 29:xxxi; achievement of, 16:313; his background, 13:45–6; on Blake, 16:313–15, 335; character of, 8:149, 168, 246; conversation with, 8:30, 43, 58, 73, 86–7, 98, 114, 133–4, 149, 153–4, 187, 198, 206–7, 388; and Royal Military College, 8:165, 181, 183, 187, 208, 604; The Valley of Vision (1961), 16:279, 313–15 – views on: adviser figure, 8:108–9; 13:69; Aristotle, 8:203–4; comedy and tragedy, 8:143, 144; philosopher-ruler, 8:172; Plato, 8:117–18, 124 Fiske, Irving (1908–90): “Bernard Shaw’s Debt to William Blake” (1951), 16:285 Fitzgerald, Edward (1809–83), 8:607

210

General Index

Fitzgerald, F. Scott (1896–1940), 18:183; 21:260; 29:144;“Babylon Revisited” (1931), 18:187; The Great Gatsby (1925), 18:105; 29:90 Fitzgerald, Lemoine (1890–1956), 12:424, 434, 513 FitzGerald, R.D. (1902–87), 8:248 Fitzwilliam Virginal Book, 25:171, 184 Flag: Canadian, 11:69; 25:7; as symbol, 15:96; 18:328, 330, 332 Flaherty, Robert J. (1884–1951), 12:221 Flahiff, Frederick Thomas Colum (b. 1933), 8:211 Flanders, 11:35 Flatman, Thomas (1637–88), 27:264 Flaubert, Gustave (1821–80), 1:160; 3:75, 367; 7:284; 11:28, 97; 12:224; 13:369; 15:14, 82; 16:95; 17:122, 303; 21:142, 167, 279; 22:57, 259; 23:249, 290, 302; 24:228, 965; 27:52; 28:155; 29:102; Bouvard et Pécuchet (incl. Dictionary of Accepted Ideas ) (1881), 7:450; 9:109; 11:63; 17:295; 21:333, 350, 371; 22:291; 23:126, 236; 25:119; 29:305; Madame Bovary (1857), 3:387; 6:695; 7:450; 11:147; 15:364; 18:28, 389; 21:81, 88, 156; 22:37, 209, 287, 294; 23:165, 342; 24:1083; 26:55, 68; 27:305; 28:17; 29:305; Salammbô (1862), 1:158, 501; 15:25; 22:137; La Tentation de Saint-Antoine (1874), 9:64; 10:232; 20:312, 317, 320; 25:209, 239; 29:23 Flavelle, Sir Joseph Wesley (1858–1939), 2:873 Flaxman, John (1755–1826), 16:238, 297, 403 Fleay, Frederick Gard (1831–1909), 20:109 Fleiss, Wilhelm (1858–1928), 13:379 Fleming, Ian Lancaster (1908–64), 15:242; 23:293 Fleming, May Agnes (1840–80), 12:358 Flemish (language), 11:28; 12:669 Flenley, Ralph (1886–1969), 8:153, 198 Fletcher, Angus (b. 1930): on NF, 14:xl; 21:xxviii, xlv; 27:xxv, xlii, 218–24 passim, 391, 405; Allegory (1964), 18:360; 27:177 Fletcher, Giles, the elder (ca. 1549–1611), 20:286; Licia (1593), 20:363 Fletcher, Giles, the younger (ca. 1585–1623), 5:317; 6:469; 23:6; Christ’s Victorie and Triumph (1610), 5:180, 206, 319; 16:118, 119; 18:225–6, 259; 26:134. Fletcher, Harris Francis (1892–1979), 8:460 Fletcher, John (1579–1625), 18:144; 23:6; 28:31; and Shakespeare, 28:151, 597; The Faithful Shepherdess (ca. 1610), 28:163, 335, 593, 594. See also Beaumont, Francis Fletcher, John Gould (1886–1950), 21:141, 364 Fletcher, Phineas (1582–1660), 20:109, 151, 286; 23:6, 110; 28:66; The Purple Island (1633), 3:399; 16:119; 20:99; 21:428; 22:149; 23:18 Fletcher, Rev. Ronald F.W.H., 2:789, 790 Flogging, 8:505; 13:67; 15:253 Flood, 15:272; archetype, 22:184, 189, 305; 23:246; in the Bible (Noah’s), 4:13, 70, 72, 322; 5:31, 32, 35–6, 57, 60, 70, 86, 93, 375; 6:445, 482, 483; 13:221, 275, 330, 378, 430, 439, 441, 446, 447, 482; 14:44, 133, 141, 279–80, 355; 16:397, 416, 417,

General Index

211

434; 18:393; 19:53, 54, 62, 98, 166–7, 185, 213; 23:325, 326; 24:873, 874; 26:218; 234; 27:247; myths of, 4:63, 115; 6:445, 666, 691; 8:336; 9:223; 17:145; 18:160, 225, 259, 356; 19:53–4; 21:131, 134; 23:122; 26:38–9; 27:76, 134, 250; rainbow after, 6:483; 18:150 Florence, 27:233; Medicean, 11:29; NF visits, 2:727, 729, 734–5, 743; Uffizi Gallery, 9:199 Florio, John (ca. 1553–1625), 28:73 FLQ (Front de libération du Québec), 7:402, 413; 12:415 Fludd, Robert (1574–1637), 15:51; 29:123 Flyting, 22:208, 260 Folengo, Teofilo (Merlinus Coccaius) (1496–1544), 6:458; 9:340; Merlini Coccai Macaronicon (1517), 9:266, 274 Folklore, 24:585; and the Bible, 13:444 Folk song, 3:10, 56–7, 79; 7:238, 443; 10:43; 11:54, 146; 12:239–42, 277, 357, 442, 463; 18:22, 24, 250; 24:520; 26:57; 27:99, 300; singers of, 18:355; 24:118, 128, 313 Folk tale, 4:94–5, 117; 5:326; 6:484, 505; 7:108, 151, 157, 239, 435, 437, 443, 471–2; 9:192, 339; 10:187, 240; 15:158, 184, 200, 202, 203, 271, 282; 17:94; 18:22, 53, 93,112, 303; 20:157; 21:127, 130, 210, 218, 219, 448; 22:31, 33, 96, 99, 100, 108, 133, 175, 177; 24:356, 465; 26:202; Bible and, 4:13; 5:328; 6:539; 15:73; Blake and, 5:326; ladders in, 4:94–5; 18:321–2; and literature, 27:245–6; myth and, 4:4, 117, 120, 353; 5:92, 102; 6:542, 588; 7:443, 583–4; 10:96, 248–9, 253–4, 257; 15:189–90, 193, 200, 202–3; 18:8–13, 304–5, 314, 350, 378; 19:50–2, 56; 21:411–12; 23:241; 24:161, 311, 753; 26:8, 36, 42; 27:22, 134–5, 242–3, 247, 324; plots of, 18:41, 185; 21:408; 27:235; romance and, 15:155, 214, 285; 18:14, 122, 123; scholarship on, and literary criticism, 18:454, 455; 27:328; third son motif in, 19:208; time in, 18:89–90; universality of, 18:190; 23:155. See also Fable Food, 5:305; 9:169; in the Bible, 5:92, 93, 119, 121, 299, 326; 6:694–5, 719; as primary concern, 4:170, 171, 367; 5:77, 87, 88, 98, 101, 103, 120, 132, 237, 239, 255, 304; 6:542–3, 596, 599, 606, 640, 702, 704; 26:218, 220; and sex, 5:134, 157, 314–15, 379; 6:606, 640; as symbol, 5:411 Fool: as character, 11:116; 15:154; 18:201, 473; 20:112, 236, 257; 21:171; 27:167; 28:184, 247, 501, 632 (see also Clown); death as, in Beddoes, 17:129–30, 133, 136, 138–9, 140–1; in Dickens, 17:307; meaning of in Shakespeare, 28:304, 365, 450, 555; in Parsifal, 17:331–2, 333 Football, symbolism of, 10:289–90, 296–7, 298 Footnotes, 24:1036–7 Forbes, Elizabeth (later Lautenslager) (b. 1911), 1:217 Forbes, Jessie, 1:318 Forbes, Kenneth (1892–1980), 2:796 Force, 15:137. See also Forza; Violence Ford, Corey (1902–1969), 7:232

212

General Index

Ford, Ella Priscilla (d. 1950), 8:216; Fords, 8:141 Ford, Ford Madox (1873–1939), 29:23, 102 Ford, Gerald Rudolph (1913–2006), 7:483; 24:896 Ford, Henry (1863–1947), 7:328; 10:216; 12:307; 21:147; 24:93, 165; on history, 7:366 Ford, John (1586–after 1639), 20:108, 258; 29:193; and Shakepeare, 20:256; ‘Tis Pity She’s a Whore (1633), 20:257; 28:298, 299; The Broken Heart (1633), 20:111 Ford, Norma Henrietta Carswell (later Walker) (1893–1968), 1:304; 2:802 Ford, R(obert) A(rthur) D(ouglas) (1915–98), 12:163–4 Ford, Thomas (ca. 1580–1648): Music of Sundry Kinds (1607), 25:176 Ford Motor Co., 27:234 Foreman, Phyllis (later Moorhouse) (1911–2003), 1:106; 2:651; 7:6; 8:324 Forgiveness, 15:228, 244; Blake’s doctrine of, 13:4, 190; 14:74–5, 293, 382, 386; as Jesus’ doctrine, 14:85, 86, 257, 382 Form, 15:6, 37, 254; 21:216; 23:63, 125; Aristotle on content and, 15:241, 295; 18:25, 377; Blake’s idea of, 3:363; 14:xxix–xxx, 17, 22–35 passim, 38–43 passim, 52, 77, 93, 126, 128, 139, 152, 264; 16:244–5; 20:46; 24:258 (see also Mathematic form; Outline); and content or matter, 4:97; 12:137, 265, 268–9, 275–6, 356–7, 463, 527, 530; 13:307; 14:15, 97–8; 15:125; 18:42–3, 178, 202, 344, 432–3, 455–6; 21:257–66 passim; 22:103, 121–2; 23:191; 24:31, 171–2, 214, 216, 218, 273, 402; 26:25, 151; 27:104–5, 133, 224, 235; functional, 15:148–9, 150; “ideal,” 25:11; innocence of, 15:238; literary or poetic, 8:432; 15:66; 21:214; 22:76–7, 87–91, 318; 27:11–13; in music, 21:11; 22:122–3; in painting, 22:121–2; and recurrence, 21:10; symbolic, 15:146–51 passim; 21:194. See also Structure Formal level of meaning, 22:xxxix, xli, xliii, 97; and high mimetic mode, 22:108; metaphor in, 22:115; nature in, 22:110; symbol as image in, 22:75–88, 106–7. See also Meaning, “levels of” Formalism, 4:119; 7:614; 11:34–5, 36, 53, 54; 16:300; 17:225; 27:xxxvii, 12, 231, 232, 296; in criticism, 24:805, 1081 Formations, Book of, 26:142 Forster, E(dward) M(organ) (1879–1970), 13:116; 15:350; 21:4; 25:119; 29:356; on Dickens, 10:150; 17:293; 22:157; 28:25; Aspects of the Novel (1927), 8:244; Howard’s End (1910), 6:653; 8:244; 15:307; A Passage to India (1923), 5:347; 10:252; 15:225; 21:375; 27:71–2 Fort, Charles (1874–1932), 5:290; 22:216; 23:212 Fort, Paul (1872–1960), 12:528; 15:77; 21:373 Fortier, André (b. 1927), 11:167 Fortner, Dora P. (b. 1894), 12:207 Fortunatus, Venantius (d. ca. c.e. 600), 24:289 Fortune: and providence, 23:249; telling of, 25:21–2 – wheel of, 18:144, 460; 21:155; 28:511, 555, 564; in Shakespeare’s histories,

General Index

213

28:84, 201, 217–18, 240–2; and tragedy, 28:xlviii, 84, 201, 258–9, 272, 310, 321, 323. See also Shakespeare, Henry VIII 42nd Street (1933 film), 1:136 Forward, Dorothy Florence (d. 1996), 2:627, 642, 656, 667, 668 Forza, 15:224, 232, 260, 261; as fortitude, 15:233, 238, 247; and froda, 15:265, 277, 304; 18:62, 120; 20:xxxv; 24:414; in New Comedy, 18:48; and tragedy, 18:44, 59–60. See also Violence Fosbery, Ernest G. (1874–1960), 1:204 Foscolo, Niccolò Ugo (1778–1827): Ultime lettere di Jacopo Ortis (1798), 17:121 Fosdick, Harry Emerson (1878–1969), 1:203 Foster, Stephen Collins (1826–64), 3:10; 12:277 Foucault, Michel (1926–84), 5:149, 150, 333, 351, 361; 17:xxiv–xxv; 26:123; 28:lviii; Discipline and Punish (1975), 6:559; Les Mots et les choses (1966), 18:458; 26:151; The Order of Things (Fr. 1966), 4:204; 5:296, 385, 399, 403; 6:662, 663; 17:38 Foundling plot, 18:125, 127 Four, in Blake’s symbolism, 14:56, 59, 269–73, 294–6, 358 Four-level cosmos. See under Cosmology Fourier, François Marie Charles (1772–1837), 13:525; 19:134; 27:195, 201 Fourment, Helena (1614–73), 1:471 Fournier, Jules (1884–1918): Anthologie des Poètes Canadiens (1920), 12:27 Fournier, William Robert, 12:153 Fowke, Donald (b. 1937), 12:538, 539 Fowke, Edith Fulton (1913–96), 8:227, 378, 380, 474, 565, 575, 598; 12:357; 24:707; 25:34; and Richard Johnston (1917–97): ed. Folk Songs of Canada (1954), 12:238– 42, 418 Fowler, Alastair, 28:644 Fowler, Catherine E. (Betty/Kay) (b. 1928), 8:125, 554 Fowler, Daniel (1810–94), 2:707 Fowler, Henry Watson (1858–1933): A Dictionary of Modern English Usage (1926), 22:174 Fowles, John Robert (1926–2005): The Magus (1966), 25:148 Fox, 15:272–3, wily, 18:96–7. See also Hunting Fox, Arthur Meredith (1917–2010), 8:603 Fox, Charles James (1749–1806), 5:407 Fox, George (1624–91), 8:535 Fox, Dr. Sherwood William (1878–1967), 12:123 Foyle’s, 2:570 Fragmentation, 15:55, 71, 72, 79, 82; 17:xxxi–xxxii, xxxix, 11, 85, 90, 136; 18:281, 371, 376; 23:xviii–xix, 7, 43, 173, 207, 270, 282; 25:364. See also Comminution; Continuity, “vs. discontinuity”; Decentralization; Sparagmos France, 4:46, 255; 8:139; 9:25, 99; 11:22; 12:460; 14:181, 331; 15:245; 24:241, 891, 975, 1090; 25:19; 27:52; Academy in, 27:49; art in, 12:9; 13:324; 27:52; Bohemi-

214

General Index

anism in, 27:96; as colonial power, 12:436, 473, 496, 519, 522, 527, 568, 641, 666; culture of, 16:298, 300; Eliot and, 29:194; existentialism in, 28:451; and Germany, 11:246; laws of inheritance in, 13:503; Mill and, 25:279; modern, 11:237, 250; music in, 8:4–5; Resistance in, 7:287; 24:775; 27:96; 29:124, 125, 127; separatism in, 7:515; 12:533 – literature of, 7:155, 205, 586–7; 8:245; 9:49; 10:69, 190–1, 341; 22:32, 59, 300; 27:27, 130; criticism, 24:59, 481, 755; 27:4; drama, 20:72; 21:107; 22:204, 265; 28:5, 232, 466; influence of on English literature, 10:10, 17, 21, 29, 32, 191; 28:486; 29:332. See also French Revolution France, Anatole (1844–1924), 3:10; 5:263; 29:45; Les Dieux ont soif (1912), 5:305; L’Île des pingouins (1908), 18:106 & n. 171; 27:176; Jardin d’Épicure (1921), 5:172, 372; 9:20; 25:156; 26:76; Thaïs (1890), 1:32–3 Francesca, Piero della (1410–92), 18:403 Franciabigio (Francesco de Christofano) (1482–1525), 8:351 Franciscan order, 23:70 Francis of Assisi, St. (1182–1226), 3:147, 224, 237, 239, 242, 250; 6:696; 13:83; 15:231; 19:171; 23:179 Francis I of France (1494–1547), 28:348, 358 Franck, César Auguste (1822–90), 1:211; 2:621, 831; 3:63, 65, 342, 428; 8:5; 11:84, 86; 23:230; 25:159, 161; Symphony in D Minor (1886–88), 1:481; 3:65; 8:284 Franck, Sebastian (ca. 1499–ca. 1542), 6:435 Franco (Bahamonde), Francisco (1892–1975), 10:218; 25:25 Franco, Don (b. 1923), 8:222 Frankenberg, Lloyd (b. 1907): The Red Kite (1939), 29:5–6 Frankenstein (prob. Bride of Frankenstein, 1935 film), 11:109. See also Shelley, Mary Frankfort, Henri (1897–1954), 4:399; 13:282; Ancient Egyptian Religion (1948), 6:646; The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man (1946), 15:49; 20:149; Kingship and the Gods (1948), 19:298n. 29 Frankl, Viktor E. (1905–97), 7:357 Franklin, Benjamin (1706–90), 7:228, 229, 236, 289, 447, 545; 11:100; 12:453, 500, 516, 570, 617; 13:210, 542; 15:134; 17:30; 18:108; 24:312, 648, 888; 25:216, 265; Autobiography (irreg. pub. 1791–1868), 12:307; 25:273; Poor Richard’s Almanac (1732–57), 4:306; 12:311; 22:212 Franklin, Sir John (1786–1847), 12:351, 386 Franklin and Marshall College, 7:317 Franz, Marie-Louise von (1915–98): Alchemy (1980), 6:563; Patterns of Creativity Mirrored in Creation Myths (1972), 6:445 Fraser, Blair (1909–68), 8:241 Fraser, Elizabeth, 2:619, 656, 662, 667, 675, 701, 708, 762, 769, 784, 796, 879; 8:69; 25:130, 136; designs by, 2:622–3, 632, 680–1, 688, 712, 892; observations about, 2:604, 632, 636, 646, 653, 680–1, 688, 692–3, 743, 756–7, 790, 827–8, 842, 870, 892; relationship with, 2:510–11; social events with, 2:610, 616, 622, 635–6,

General Index

215

645, 652–3, 658–9, 664–5, 688, 692–3, 699–700, 712–13, 842, 892; tracing of wall paintings, 2:653, 688, 712, 739, 743 Fraser, Hermia Harris (b. 1902), 12:180, 270, 487 Fraser, Matthew, interviews NF, 24:469–76 Fraser, Simon (1776–1862), 12:14, 372 Fraternity, 7:529, 531; 13:308–9; 15:262; 24:15; and the aristocracy, 15:326; 17:320; and community, 11:280; and leisure structure, 11:57–8; liberty, equality and, 15:252, 256, 258, 261; 17:283, 320; 27:114–15; 28:360; in Morris, 15:324, 326; in romance, 18:113 Fraud, 15:218, 249, 283, 285, 286; 18:44, 64. See also Froda Fraunce, Abraham (fl. 1587–1633): Arcadian Rhetorike (1588), 21:514n. 32 Frazer, Sir James George (1854–1941), 2:521; 3:xxv, 334; 4:114–15; 5:44, 77, 93, 99, 177, 304, 306, 308, 309, 330, 334, 338, 339; 6:430, 436, 439, 581, 605, 703; 7:217; 8:8; 9:85, 129, 227, 273, 309; 11:28; 12:286; 13:126, 259; 14:176; 15:176; 16:282, 336; 18:457; 19:111; 20:104, 160, 162; 21:64, 130; 22:11, 180; 23:56, 58, 62, 64, 67, 155, 186, 210, 229, 304; 24:372; 25:28, 390, 391; 26:8; 27:67, 238; as cultural critic, 27:401–2, 403, 406; dying king ritual in, 28:325; influence on NF, 4:39; 14:419; 15:11; 28:xli–xliii (see also subhead); life and works of, 21:267–75; on myth, 4:38 & n. 5; 19:53, 56; 21:190; 23:256; 25:liii, 327; Belief in Immortality and the Worship of the Dead (1913–24), 21:268; Fear of the Dead in Primitive Religion (1933–36), 21:267–8; Folk-Lore in the Old Testament (1918), 3:137, 154; 4:115; 8:303–4, 336, 355; 18:457; 19:53; 21:267; 22:400n. 94; 23:69; 25:400; 27:250; Totemism and Exogamy (1911), 18:457; 21:267, 271; Worship of Nature (1926), 21:267; ed. The Library of Apollodorus (1921), 9:71; 19:284n. 11; 22:400n. 94; 23:13; 26:288n. 11 – The Golden Bough (1907–15), 1:384; 3:137, 154, 189, 343; 6:543, 552, 589, 596, 599, 605; 7:483; 9:xl, 90, 114, 249; 10:200–1; 11:206; 12:187; 13:25, 137; 15:6; 18:457; 20:8; 23:69, 347; 25:xxvii, 35; 27:275, 301, 402; 29:xxix, 287, 295; and anatomy tradition, 3:398, 400; 9:56; archetypes in, 23:15, 124; dying god in, 13:258, 461; 16:25, 349–50, 351; 18:433; 26:52; 29:155, 225; harvest customs in, 4:115–16; 25:400; importance of, 21:267–75 passim; influence on NF, 1:354–5; 2:529, 532; 3:xviii; 8:49, 354; 20:xxvi, xxviii, xxx; 21:xxxvii; 22:xliv–xlv, xlvii–lii passim; 24:931–2, 933; killing of king in, 4:353; 5:334; 6:491, 687; 13:463, 494–5; 15:302–3; 24:374; 26:220–1, 225, 227; 27:251; as literary criticism, 10:187–8; 14:422; 20:165; 21:132, 208–9, 210, 220, 288–9, 321; 22:101, 137; 23:82, 99, 129, 137, 155, 164, 313, 314; 27:176, 242; myth in, 3:327; 18:433; as Orc encyclopedia, 15:145; 23:11, 33, 39, 101; view of history in, 3:140–1, 288, 292 Frederick II (the Great) (1712–86), 3:367; 10:304; 11:182; 16:231; 17:119 Freedom, 7:45, 459, 514, 529, 535; 11:23, 24, 26; 13:45; 17:97, 106, 152, 172, 316; 18:84, 101, 167, 243, 443; 21:352, 353; 24:14, 18–19, 716, 717, 900; 25:353; abstract, 26:240–1; academic, 7:xxxii, 99, 111, 167, 189, 223, 262, 326–7, 353, 404,

216

General Index

421, 518, 589, 592, 601; 12:273, 274, 279, 314; 18:285; 24:324, 762; 25:359, 360; acts of, 24:33–5, 37, 39–40; and the arts, 9:79; 11:53, 128–9, 243, 407; 18:108; 21:101; and authority, 7:332, 402–4, 414, 502–3; 17:273–5; British culture and, 10:130; charter of, 4:88–9, 228; Christian, 4:262, 265, 267, 276; in curriculum, 7:480; as English-speaking value, 7:156; and the individual, 4:137, 254, 256, 258–9, 276; 8:178–9; 11:293; 12:235; 18:112, 121; involves discipline (practice), 4:208, 361; 7:xlv, 63, 98–9, 101, 424, 490–1, 582; 9:135; 11:280; 15:256; 17:350; 18:222, 296; 24:24–5; Jesus on, 4:336; and language, 4:88–9; 15:259, 262; 24:162, 407–8, 411–2; and leisure, 7:82–3; mental, 18:235–6; modes of, 5:319; nature of, 8:197, 470; 13:239; and necessity, 5:132; 9:284; 17:272; 18:284–5; 21:439–40; 26:240; 27:91 (see also “involves discipline”); as political goal, 4:169, 170, 273; 7:278; 11:235–6, 259, 278–80; as primary concern, 4:145, 170, 171; 5:87, 205, 239; 6:542–3, 620, 702; 26:165; and print, see Writing, “written documents as guarantee”; resistance to, 4:45; of speech (press), 7:8–9, 43–4; 11:154, 159; 21:335, 336, 352, 353–4, 490–1 (see also Censorship); yoga and, 21:291–2 – myth of, 18:281–5 passim; 27:83, 110, 114; critic and, 27:67; and myth of concern, 13:110, 121–2, 123–4 150 154, 244; 27:xxxv–xxxvi, xxxviii–xl, 37, 51, 52, 63, 68, 72, 73–5, 88–91, 111, 113, 115; nature of, 27:29–37; poet and, 27:43, 61, 68; standards of, 27:81; and the university, 10:336; 27:92, 95, 106–8. See also Liberty Freeland, Esther Margaret (Joby) (later Chittenden) (b. 1911), 1:174–5, 263, 496 Freemasonry, 11:254; 13:38, 184, 472; 15:61, 138, 144; 22:391n. 22; and the conspiratorial theory of history, 13:64 The Free Methodist Hymnal (1910), 1:240 Free verse. See under Verse Free will, 9:284–5; 13:179, 307; 18:112, 284–5. See also Freedom, “and necessity” Frege, Gottlob (1868–1925), 5:250; Philosophical Writings (1952), 19:288n. 11 Fregoso, Federico (ca. 1480–1541) and Ottaviano (1470–1524), 28:347 French (language), 7:42; 8:5, 13; 12:406, 407; 21:193; 22:250; 29:54; Blake’s knowledge of, 14:19; in Canada, 7:181; 10:298; 12:644, 646, 669; 24:305, 334, 484–5; influence of on English language, 10:4, 7, 15; NF’s knowledge of, 8:310; 24:577 French, Goldwin (b. 1923), 7:522, 593–4, 608, 624; 25:44 & n. 125 French Canada, 12:461, 497, 506; 24:96, 97, 131, 136, 363, 689, 891, 892; 25:50, 204; Cartesiansim in, 12:646; Catholic Church in, 8:41; 12:31, 183, 525, 526, 575, 666, 667; chansonniers in, 11:54; conquest of, 12:422; conservatism in, 12:517, 575, 641, 666; creative upsurge in, see Quiet Revolution; culture of, 12:375; 24:1065, 1090; 25:203; language in, 11:28, 30; 12:268, 345, 473, 494–5, 539, 576, 669; 25:351; preoccupation with history in, 12:571, 649 – literature of, 12:27, 343, 576; 24:28–9, 100, 138, 505, 1037, 1092; 25:52, 199, 228; ballads, 12:239, 241, 242; vs. English Canadian literature, 25:222–3; English translations of, 12:157–8; maturity of, 12:553–4; quaint ruralism in, 7:585; 11:45; 12:30, 31, 573; 25:219–20; social function of writers in, 12:514, 535, 553, 570; 24:234, 458, 476, 499. See also Quebec

General Index

217

French Revolution, 3:4, 25, 80, 274, 315, 345, 411; 4:98, 127, 141, 204; 5:407; 6:476, 565, 655; 7:162, 268, 300, 565; 9:xliv, 226; 10:173; 11:17, 27, 61, 180, 237, 280; 14:181; 16:200, 212, 230–1, 238, 341; 17:73, 78, 93, 100, 150, 172, 173, 306, 307; 18:263; 24:15, 654; 25:217, 243, 277, 406; 26:154; 27:208, 283; Blake’s attitude to, 14:7, 68, 72, 137, 182, 195, 203, 206, 217, 258, 362; 16:240, 248, 284, 299, 355, 381, 409, 411, 417, 425, 426; 24:281, 528, 811, 958; 27:347, 348; Burke on, 12:457– 8; 17:27, 204, 276; 18:153; 20:381; French Canadian attitude to, 12:473, 517, 575, 641, 666; ideas of, 10:87, 88, 89; 28:360 Freneau, Philip Morin (1752–1832), 12:33 Frere, John Hookham (1769–1846): Whistlecraft (1817), 17:65 Fresco. See under Painting Frescobaldi, Girolamo (1583–1643), 25:166 Freshmen and women, 4:239–43 passim; 7:17–20 Fretz, Anna, 1:118 Freud, Sigmund (1856–1939), 3:51, 306, 349; 4:356; 5:115, 155, 178, 211, 242, 308, 340, 388; 6:439, 487, 630; 7:263, 348, 363; 8:19, 58, 61, 86, 94, 151, 224, 272, 282, 336; 9:6, 14, 27, 43, 75, 80, 85, 99, 176, 189, 202, 253, 270, 280; 11:28, 40, 63, 180, 185; 12:113, 286, 599; 13:13, 19, 31, 106, 126, 176, 230; 15:7, 67, 95, 100, 102, 140, 161, 332, 336; 16:154, 336, 342; 17:37, 102, 158, 176, 307, 331, 344; 18:41, 81, 395, 433, 449, 454; 19:34, 37; 20:115, 156, 159, 160, 162, 169, 280; 21:64, 96, 117, 272, 288; 22:11, 103, 180; 23:9, 37, 38, 39, 55, 129, 155, 229, 264, 283, 338; 24:447, 456, 663, 713, 810, 834, 845; 25:146, 298, 349; 26:xl, 136, 195; 27:67, 97, 144, 153, 253; 28:273, 375; 29:37, 160, 305; banned in Canada, 8:31, 33; Blake and, 14:233, 296, 419; 16:202, 233–4; and Dadaism, 11:93; on da Vinci, 21:209; and “drunken boat” construct, 4:68; 5:5–6; 6:495, 541; 9:236; 11:260; 15:249; 16:345, 427; 17:89, 113–14; 18:264; 23:290; 24:958, 960–1; 26:209; dualism in, 6:622; Eros in, 5:133, 255; 6:451; 9:105–6, 128, 134; 23:246; 27:276, 405; influence on NF, 22:xliv, xlviii–xlix; Joyce and, 25:294; 29:335, 337, 338, 341, 342; and Jung, 5:178; 8:188; 20:385; 21:204, 205–6, 209; 22:200; Kenner on, 29:101; and the law, 8:227; 13:41, 42, 43; as leading thinker, 4:176; 5:116; 6:632; 7:290; 11:271; 26:206; 27:225, 255; and Marx, 5:125, 220; 6:632; 13:178; NF plans to study, 8:184–5; 23:347; not optimistic, 24:446; 27:86; and the poets, 28:92; as third-stage figure, 13:276, 282 – ideas on: anxiety dreams, 10:259, 261–2, 294–5; 25:289; condensation, 5:46, 308; 6:601; death wish, 15:297; dreams, 4:189; 5:311; 6:623, 633, 638, 684; 10:341; 12:524; 13:56, 62, 69, 222; 15:210; 18:329, 338; 20:166, 167; 22:260; 24:945, 1069; 27:189; 28:194, 501; the father, 5:304; 13:371–2, 379; myth, 5:275; 6:638; 10:124; 21:190; 25:327; 26:58; 27:238; “oceanic feeling,” 5:62; Oedipus complex, 4:62, 201; 5:306; 7:504; 8:396; 13:355; 21:196, 222, 229; 22:328; 23:227; 24:388; 27:141; pleasure principle, 5:321; 28:174; reality principle, 10:293; 28:130, 202; religion, 5:37; 7:243, 257; 26:121; repression, 4:41; 5:18, 19, 20, 78, 211, 318, 358; 6:622; 25:202; sex, 13:7; 15:371; structure of the

218

General Index

personality (id, ego, superego), 13:60; 18:41; 24:387–8; 29:64; subconscious or unconscious, 8:134; 13:39; 15:339–40, 341; 23:288; superego, 13:61; wit, 21:97; 22:258, 259 – works: Civilization and its Discontents (Ger. 1929, trans. 1930), 9:xxxviii; 10:233; 18:372; The Future of an Illusion (Ger. 1927, trans. 1928), 5:37; 6:551; 7:243, 244, 257; 18:372; The Interpretation of Dreams (Ger. 1900, trans. 1913), 15:160; 16:278; 18:371–2, 480; 21:321; 27:176; 28:391; Moses and Monotheism (trans. 1939), 18:161; 19:297n. 24; Totem and Taboo (trans. 1918), 18:160; 21:275 Freudian criticism, 5:190, 205, 222; 9:173; 10:188; 15:153; 18:21, 275, 371–3; 22:8, 66; 23:129; 24:939, 940, 942, 1038; 27:10, 13, 176, 295, 312, 398; 28:535 Freudianism, 4:233; 5:78, 90, 190, 212, 306; 7:372; 10:127, 188, 244; 11:137, 327; 13:70, 71, 230, 296, 401; 18:21, 90; 19:54; 24:128, 728; 25:366; 26:8, 81, 194, 205, 211; 27:86, 102, 113, 136, 213; 29:159; and Eros, 4:132; 7:288; Freudian proletariat, 9:99; 11:44–5; 27:97; mythology in, 13:382; as revolutionary, 13:79; social, 12:355 Freyhan, Robert, 1:348, 383 Fricker, Herbert Austin (1868–1943), 8:324 Friedan, Betty (1921–2006): The Feminine Mystique (1963), 11:49 Friedell, Egon (1878–1938), 3:262 & n. 15, 475n. 23; 15:67 Friedrich I (Friedrich Barbarossa) (ca. 1122–90), 5:333 Friedrich V, Elector Palatine (1596–1632), 28:599 & n. 261 Fries, Jakob Friedrich (1773–1843), 3:212 Frisch, Anthony (b.1921), 8:606; poetry of, 12:101, 136; ed. First Flowering (1956), 12:152, 163 Frith, William Powell (1819–1909), 12:13 Frobenius, Johannes (1460–1527), 10:94; 13:126, 136; 21:207 Frobenius, Leo (1873–1938), 9:71; 15:86, 201; 16:282; 20:8; 23:33, 40, 122, 123; 27:22; 29:60, 265; The Childhood of Man (1901), 9:263; 22:400n. 94; 23:8–15 passim, 39 Froda, 15:232, 233, 238, 247, 260, 261; 18:44, 46, 50, 60, 87, 120. See also Fraud Froebe-Kapteyn, Olga (1881–1962), 5:154 Froissart, Jean (ca. 1377–1410), 3:259 Frost, Leslie Miscampbell (1895–1973), 8:498; 24:614 Frost, Robert Lee (1874–1963), 3:420; 8:607; 11:318; 12:98, 189, 202, 308, 391, 456, 553; 13:232; 18:305; 24:646; 25:333; 29:xl, 158, 306; on poetry, 10:191; on realism, 18:110; on translation, 12:406; Fire and Ice (1920), 7:391; A Masque of Reason (1945), 29:152; Mending Wall (1914), 27:128; The Road Not Taken (1920), 18:412; 26:91; Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening (1923), 7:231–2; 18:203, 409; 26:91; 29:151–2; West-Running Brook (1928), 18:420; 26:250 Froude, James Anthony (1818–94), 3:258 & n. 5 Fry, Christopher Harris (1907–2005), 22:252; The Lady’s Not for Burning (1949), 10:158; 22:162, 166; 28:30; A Sleep of Prisoners (1951), 8:549

General Index

219

Fry, Roger Eliot (1866–1934), 1:393, 405; 29:81; Vision and Design (1920), 16:285 Frye, Catharine Mary Maud Howard (Cassie) (NF’s mother) (1870–1940), 1:11, 20, 25, 29, 30, 42, 51–2, 164, 168, 198; 2:525, 566, 658, 660, 666, 743, 821, 822, 871, 894; 5:202, 237; 6:674; 7:xxiv, 542; 8:174; 9:269; 12:564; 13:78; 19:xix, xx; 24:xlv–xlvi, 575, 576, 733, 790–803 passim, 822, 837, 876, 877, 918–19, 923, 1041, 1043–54 passim, 1055; 25:xxvii, 48, 49; character of, 8:95, 595; her deafness, 5:202–3; 8:10; NF on, 1:39–40, 112, 154, 170, 268, 272, 375; 2:522, 528–9, 531, 533, 547, 744; 8:445; and Scott’s novels, 5:243, 247; 6:674; 18:475; 27:268; and the spiritual world, 2:526–7; 13:60–1 Frye, (Eratus) Howard (NF’s brother) (1899–1918), 2:522, 837; 5:237; 8:65; 12:564; 24:xlv, xlvi, 567, 790, 919, 1043, 1045, 1052–3; 25:30 Frye, (Helen) Elizabeth Eedy Brown (NF’s second wife) (1912–97), 1:ix; 2:565, 807, 897; 5:239; 7:29, 30; 8:359–60, 405; 24:1049, 1050; 26:5; NF marries, 5:204; 24:910–15 Frye, Helen Kemp (NF’s first wife) (1910–86), 6:624; 7:29, 30, 609; 8:xxxvi–xxxix, 44, 85, 115, 117, 229, 249, 301, 396, 405, 571, 615, 616; 9:lv; 12:433, 438, 566; 13:24; 16:402; 19:3; 24:134, 441, 601, 602, 705, 813; 25:6, 10, 13, 22, 107, 133, 137, 255; 27:229; as auditor/reader of NF, 8:50, 176, 286, 363, 382, 390–1, 400; character of, 8:57, 139–40, 235, 256, 257–8, 279, 321, 455; as eldest daughter, 24:1050; family of, 1:xviii; 2:537–8; 8:305; loneliness of, 1:46, 73, 106, 204, 294, 341, 345, 349, 358, 380, 407–8, 416–17; her mothering role, 1:341–2, 359, 382–3, 391, 449, 454, 501; 2:564; and NF’s health, 8:399, 569; as NF’s inspiration, see under life, “death and transfiguration”; NF’s tribute to, 25:39–42; self-analysis, 1:45, 72, 73–4, 82, 87, 108, 130–1, 133–4, 176, 207, 283–4, 290, 294, 318, 339, 369, 382, 387–8, 405, 407–8, 418, 419, 441, 475, 487, 489, 490, 501; 2:557–8, 607, 674, 705 – art work, 1:4; 8:71; 25:40–1; as illustrator, 1:4, 48, 57–8, 59, 60, 116, 142, 152n. 1, 172, 175; line drawings, 1:7, 23, 58, 86–8, 143, 214, 216, 491; 2:594, 596, 609, 618, 696, 766; map of U of T campus, 1:48, 57–8, 59, 60; other art reproduced, 1:61ff, 439ff; for Perkins Bull, 1:116, 119–20, 128, 131–2, 142, 146, 172, 175 – early relation with NF: her advice to him, 1:22–3, 36, 48–9, 81, 171–2, 233, 235, 344, 359, 371, 382, 428; 2:544, 548–9, 596, 608, 848; his advice to her, 1:66, 68, 78, 140–1, 239, 273–4, 280, 287–8, 298, 300, 378, 386, 424, 482–4, 496; her affection/love for him, 1:14–15, 47, 217, 232, 251, 282, 339, 344, 371, 380, 410; 2:696, 874; his affection/love for her, 1:8–9, 53, 80, 90, 97, 154, 243, 274–5, 298–9, 303, 312, 321, 353, 372–3, 374, 396–7, 415–16, 424–5, 427, 434, 446, 459–60, 480; 2:548, 562, 569, 570–1, 599, 610, 693, 744, 782, 890–1; 8:164; his apology, 1:181; chronology of, 1:xvi–xvii; courtship, 24:736, 1048–9; HK on NF’s former girlfriend, 1:76; 2:544; HK’s observations on NF, 1:74–5, 92, 359, 382, 403, 441; NF on HK’s former boyfriend, 1:239, 297–8; NF on her

220

General Index

photograph, 2:869; NF’s observations about HK, 1:68, 197, 208, 210–11, 274–5, 280, 308, 365, 373, 385–6, 447, 458, 479–80, 482–3, 496; her recollections of, 1:326, 351, 390; 2:601–2, 723 – life, 8:37, 76, 93, 140, 194, 215, 224, 246, 302, 434, 458–9, 467, 479, 515, 544, 556; abortion, 2:508, 535, 537, 540–5 passim; art history studies, 1:206–7, 246 (see also Courtauld Institute); at Camp Onawaw, 1:142, 232, 235, 247, 271, 304, 314, 323; career, 1:259, 262–3, 294, 371, 382; 2:887; at the CNE, 1:60, 74, 151–2, 158; at college events, 8:204, 306–7, 373–4; death and transfiguration, 5:xxxii–xxxiii, 136–50 passim, 153, 156, 178, 191, 197, 204, 254, 345, 349, 353, 374, 380; 24:808; 25:41–2; 26:lv; domestic events, 8:24, 40, 163, 280, 452; don in women’s residences, 2:573–4, 2:583–4, 627–8, 642–3, 668, 671–2, 683, 696–7, 786, 823; dreams, 1:231, 239; 2:585; education, 1:xviii; employment, see under Art Gallery of Toronto; fails exam, 1:482–3, 484; household labours, 8:160, 186, 263, 304, 309, 311, 329, 342, 344, 376, 384, 401, 403, 443–4, 471–2, 487, 508, 585, 600, 601–2, 617; infirmities and illnesses, 1:75–6, 165, 204, 214–15, 248, 345–6, 398, 410, 453; 2:557, 615, 731; 8:107, 108, 111, 126, 133, 147, 167, 169, 179, 226–7, 228, 477, 610; social activities with NF, 8:3, 31, 35, 48, 62, 84–5, 136, 143, 163, 175, 185, 199, 204, 213, 216, 218, 219, 235, 238, 243, 247, 248, 253, 259, 264–5, 268–9, 290–1, 299, 325, 326, 331, 340–1, 351, 352, 354–5, 358, 368, 379, 456, 472, 474, 499, 533–4, 551, 554–5, 579–80, 583, 595, 599–600; social efforts, 8:236, 287–8, 335, 463–4, 465–6, 495, 497, 541, 563–4; speech training, 1:195; 2:798, 801, 813, 868; summarized, 25:39–42; at VC library, 1:33, 35–6, 165, 174; wedding, 1:769; writing of thesis for apprenticeship, 1:205, 255, 289, 293–4, 303–4, 314 – talks: on American art (1939), 2:844, 845; on art (1936–37), 2:682, 770, 788; on Canadian art (1938), 2:787; on Canadian art exhibition (1938), 2:813–14; on classicism (1937), 2:672, 682; to the Dames Club (1936), 2:641; “The Devil: Ugly Pictures in the Middle Ages” (1938), 2:801; “Everyman Looks at Art” (1938), 2:798, 801, 806; on Holbein (1934), 1:213; on late 18th-c. painting (1936), 2:601; on Matisse and Picasso (1937), 2:716; on murals (1938), 2:813; to Muriel Code’s study group (1939), 2:849; on the permanent collection of the Art Gallery of Toronto (1937), 2:751, 759; on the rococo spirit in painting (1936), 2:601, 617, 626, 672, 682; on Rubens (1937), 2:686; on trends in modern art (1939), 2:844; on Van Gogh (1936), 2:626; to the Victoria Women’s Association (1955), 8:603; “What Does the Artist See?” (1938), 2:806; “What’s Beautiful?” (1938), 2:801–2; on women and politics (1933), 1:173, 175–6; to the women at the settlement house (1938, 1939), 2:820, 868 – writings: 8:xxxvi–xxxvii, 10, 22, 63, 208; on art education at the Vancouver gallery (1934), 1:193–4, 205, 254–5, 282; “Canadian Handicrafts Abroad” (1949), 8:124; “Children at the Art Gallery of Toronto” (1937), 2:720, 732; “Exhibition of the Art of Soviet Russia” (1936), 2:574, 592; “Frederic Mar-

General Index

221

lett and John Bell-Smith” (1935), 1:449; “Fritz Brandtner” (1938), 2:770, 813, 818, 830; “Henri Masson” (1938), 2:798, 810; “Loan collections from the Art Gallery of Toronto” (1936), 2:551, 560, 594, 626, 672; “Loan exhibitions of the National Gallery of Canada” (1934), 1:230, 246, 254–5, 282; “The Novels of Jane Austen”, 1:118; untraced papers, 1:265; 2:798, 801, 813; “Yvonne Williams” (1938), 2:770. See also individual people, places, and topics HK commented on Frye, Herman Edward (NF’s father) (1870–1959), 1:68, 154, 160, 169–70, 268, 361–2, 375; 2:522, 526; 8:42, 94, 235, 303, 448, 574, 611, 612; 9:269; 10:297; 12:440, 564–5; 13:59, 60; 24:567, 575, 790–803 passim, 876, 918–19, 1043–54 passim; 25:48; as conversationalist, 8:56, 64, 72, 79, 222; as guest, 8: 84–5, 88, 93, 108, 243–4, 423–4, 463, 464, 466, 487, 490, 593; and Lucy Massey, 8:220–1, 574, 585; NF on, 1:68, 153–4, 160, 169–70, 268, 272, 361–2, 375; 2:526; 8:95, 468–9; visits in Princeton, 8:453–4 Frye, Prosser Hall (1866–1934), 20:289 Frye, Richard Nelson (b. 1920), 8:429 Frye, Roland Mushat (1921–2005), 13:281 Frye, Vera Victoria (NF’s sister) (1900–66), 1:xvii, 93, 100, 101, 105, 110, 119, 123, 124, 127, 135, 136, 139, 142, 147, 148, 154, 167, 361, 375, 377, 468; 2:714–15, 744, 844; 6:674; 7:555–6; 8:55, 468, 487, 611, 612–13; 9:76; 12:564, 565; 24:800, 919, 920, 1043; 25:21; Americanism of, 8:56, 215–16; as guest, 8:452, 463, 465–6, 467, 593; health of, 8:260, 423–4, 434–5, 444, 449; hosts HK, 2:833–4; letter from, 2:546–7; view of Moncton, 1:29 Frye family, 13:28; 24:1044–5 Fuchs, Albert, 2:642, 733 Fudger Group, 8:93, 188 Fugitive Lovers (1934 film), 1:472 Fugue, 3:20 Fulford, Edna, 8:389, 390 Fulford, Kenneth R. (b. 1920), 8:309 Fulford, Nancy (later Villarroel) (b. ca. 1950), 8:56, 206, 389–90 Fulford, Robert (b. 1932): discussion with, 24:536–45; interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 496–505 Fulgentius (c.e. 468–533), 13:117; 15:12; 19:84 Fuller, Margaret (1810–50), and Carlyle, 9:154 Fuller, (Richard) Buckminster (1895–1983), 12:652; 13:367; 19:342n. 51; 24:465; 25:155; on first principles, 7:525; 24:xxxvi; The Critical Path (1981), 5:234, 256; I Seem to Be a Verb (1970), 4:79 Fuller, Thomas (1608–61), 3:xxvi, 389; 10:377n. 4; 22:69; 23:344; 28:21; History of the Worthies of England (1662), 14:468n. 9; 21:8 Fulton, Edmund Davie (1916–2000), 8:130 Fulton, Ethel, 8:243

222

General Index

Fulton, Janet Angel (later Hibberd) (b. 1929), 8:372 Fundamentalism, 4:175; 5:66, 73, 190, 319; 6:643; 7:282, 362, 632; 13:118–9, 179, 189; 23:295; 26:10, 38, 95, 122 Funeral ode, 22:277 Funerals: NF officiates at, 8:66, 67–8, 70–1, 74, 78; nature of, 8:173; 24:369 Furcha, Edward J.: Spirit within Structure (1983), 5:6; 6:435 Furies, 23:75 Furnace metaphors, 5:276, 285, 304; 6:550; 26:252–3; in the Bible, 5:276, 283; 6:587, 588; in Blake, 14:251, 269, 270, 282, 284, 286, 296, 354–5, 369 Furphy, Joseph (1843–1912), 8:248 Fuseli, Henry (Johann Heinrich Füssli) (1741–1825), 14:397; 16:225, 238, 271, 403, 404 Future, 11:1288; 12:442; 13:8, 13–14, 59, 124, 169; 15:250, 253, 255; 17:226; 18:298; 27:32, 38, 355; anxiety about, 4:198–9, 235, 252, 281–5; 7:352, 510; 11:18; 12:442; bringing into present, 4:205–6, 207, 210; 7:516; 13:104, 356, 502–3; 14:294, 338; 18:117 (see also Present, “eternal”); ever-receding, 10:364; 17:347; 24:53, 55; and past, 7:183–3, 510, 516; 12:408; 17:176; 24:398; prediction of, 11:134–5, 285–7, 291–2, 316–17; 13:312; as unknowable, 7:315, 322, 562; 11:286; vision of, 4:43–5, 146; 7:485, 575–6. See also Progress; Time Futurist movement, 10:341; 11:35; 27:55, 159 Fux, Johann Joseph (1660–1741), 8:573 Fuzon (Blake character), 14:136, 215, 216, 228 Fyles, Harold, 8:137 Gable, Clark (1901–60), 11:87 Gabriel (archangel), 5:406; 6:496 Gabrilowitsch, Ossip (1878–1936), 1:201 Gadamer, Hans-Georg (1900–2002), 12:557; Truth and Method (1975), 5:114; 6:543; 19:13 Gaebel, Stephen, interviews NF, 24:766–9 Gagné, Jean (b. 1929), 11:170 Gagnon, Clarence A. (1881–1942), 2:888; 12:27, 513 Gainsborough, Thomas (1727–88), 14:109, 110, 165 Galahad, 15:242 Galatea. See Pygmalion Galatians, Epistle to the, 6:698 & nn. 36, 37; 13:241, 296; 19:110, 118, 138, 154, 170, 182, 185; 23:18; 26:149; “Christ in me,” 4:362; 5:106; 6:566; 19:119; on the law, 4:140, 229; 13:448, 507; 19:103, 207; 23:167; 27:174 Galbraith, John Kenneth (1908–2006), 24:507; The Affluent Society (1958), 10:232; 11:63; The Scotch (1964), 12:640–1 Galbraith, Vivian Hunter (1889–1976), 8:492, 493 Galen (Claudius Galenus) (ca. c.e. 130–ca. 201), 5:243; 6:674; 8:25–7; 10:105; 14:271; 16:10; 18:464, 473; 22:15; 27:41

General Index

223

Galilei, Vincenzo (1520–91): Dialogue on Ancient and Modern Music (ca. 1581), 25:173 Galileo (Galileo Galilei) (1564–1642), 3:270, 405; 4:56; 5:152; 7:211, 212, 251, 291, 534, 573, 588; 8:228, 521; 11:168; 12:467, 468, 590, 612, 646; 13:162, 329, 515, 587, 599; 15:107; 17:98; 18:214, 262, 280, 307; 19:69; 23:234; 25:341; 26:43; 27:332, 333, 339; 28:367; his leap of faith, 7:559–60; 26:47–8; Milton and, 10:98; 16:74–5; 27:62, 340–2 Gallant, Mavis (b. 1922), 12:553 Gallico, Paul (1897–1976): The Poseidon Adventure (1969), 9:341; 10:256–7; 27:325 Gallipoli, 24:414 Galloway, David (b. 1919), 12:343 Galloway, Patricia, 6:643 & n. 100 Galois, Évariste (1811–32), 12:232 Galsworthy, John (1867–1933), 3:357, 389; 8:368; 16:336; 25:179; 27:267; 29:269, 305; The Forsyte Saga (1922), 3:357, 397; The Silver Box (1906), 17:231; 29:3 Galuppi, Baldassaro (1706–85), 3:97 Gama, Vasco da (ca. 1469–1525), 27:332 Gamble, Mel, 8:178 Games, 7:435, 582, 584; 18:32, 103, 424; and metaphorical-game tradition, 13:301, 302 Gammer Gurton’s Needle, 21:406; 28:73 Gandhi, Mahatma (1869–1948), 7:315, 348, 361; 11:162, 209–10; 13:62; 15:114; 21:494 Gandier, Alfred (1861–1932), 1:25; 7:21 Ganges, River, 18:415; 19:164 Gannett, Lewis Stiles (1891–1966), 8:441 Ganymede, 15:84 Garaudy, Roger (b. 1913), 24:728 Garbett, Cyril Forster (1875–1955), 3:428 & n. 20 Garbo, Greta (1905–90), 3:481n. 89 Garden, 15:119; 17:104; and city, 17:100; 23:145, 261; 24:389, 390 – imagery of, 5:54, 55, 299, 303, 304; 6:584, 690; 21:134; 22:130, 138, 142; 23:42, 156, 319; 26:175, 196, 207; 28:239; in the Bible, 4:57; 5:32, 274, 282, 283; 26:169, 173; in Blake, 14:51, 56, 224, 232, 272. See also Adonis, “gardens of”; Beulah; Eden, Garden of; Paradise Gardiner Ceramic Museum, 28:444 Gardner, Charles (b. 1874): Vision and Vesture: Blake and Modern Thought (1916), 16:276; William Blake the Man (1919), 16:276 Gardner, David (b. 1928), 7:591, 592 Gardner, Donald H., 8:384 Gardner, Stanley: Infinity on the Anvil (1954), 16:277, 284 Garibaldi, Giuseppe (1807–82), 7:361; 14:218; 29:62

224

General Index

Garneau, Hector de. See Saint-Denys-Garneau, Hector de Garner, Hugh (1913–79), 12:249, 325, 326; 24:751 Garnett, Richard (1835–1906), 16:275; The Twilight of the Gods (1888), 25:153 Garratt, Elthea Annie Howard (Dolly), 8:14 Garratt, Gloria (b. ca. 1925), 2:533, 552, 680, 722 Garrett, George (b. 1929): “King of the Mountain” (1957), 18:211 Garrett, Helen, 8:143, 251, 567 Garrett, John C. (1913–90), 2:829, 898; 8:87, 92, 143; Garretts, 8:44, 156 Garrick, David (1717–79), 20:341 “Garrison mentality,” 12:xxxii–xxxiii, xxxvi, xxxviii, xlv, 351–2, 355, 360, 423, 470, 471, 551, 559, 569–70, 572, 647; 15:245; 24:117, 236, 243–4, 457, 646, 905, 1037; 25:xlii–xliii, 37, 198, 199, 216, 230–1; 27:329; and condominium mentality, 24:974, 1037 Garrod, Dolores, 8:291 Garrod, Heathcote William (1878–1960), 8:453 Garson, Barbara (b. 1942): MacBird! (1966), 18:130; 27:291 Garter symbolism, 23:42 Gascoigne, George (ca.1534–77), 10:47; Steel Glass (1576), 18:383; and F. Kinwelmersh (fl. 1566): Jocasta (perf. 1566), 20:104; Supposes (perf. 1566), 28:204 Gascoyne, David (1916–2001), 11:94; 29:23, 50; A Short History of Surrealism (1936), 11:93 Gaskell, Elizabeth Cleghorn (1810–65): Life of Charlotte Brontë (1856), 17:240; Ruth (1853), 4:112; 25:397 Gaster, Theodor H. (1906–92), 5:44; 23:164, 273, 304; Thespis (1950), 5:163, 207, 313; 13:272, 273; 19:319n. 50; 20:xxxii, 8, 202, 203, 231; 21:318–19; 22:396n. 65, 400n. 93; 23:277, 283; 26:288n. 5 Gatenby, Greg (b. 1950): Whale Sound (1977), 12:604; 25:201 Gauguin, Paul (1848–1903), 1:125; 3:348, 379; 12:595 Gaunt, William (1900–80): Arrows of Desire (1956), 16:289 Gauthier, David P. (b. 1932), 12:374 Gautier, Théophile (1811–72), 9:175 Gawsworth, John (Terence Ian Fytton Armstrong) (1912–70): Apes, Japes, and Hitlerism (1932), 11:183 Gay, John (1685–1732): The Beggar’s Opera (1728), 2:687; 11:74–5; 17:32; 22:165, 397n. 73; 25:177, 249; Trivia (1716), 17:18 Gayfer, Margaret (b. 1925), 8:71, 156 Ge (Gaea), 3:182 Gee, Eric, 2:557 Gelber, Marvin (1912–90), 8:393 Gélinas, Gratien (1909–99), 12:638; Fridolinons (1945), 11:240; Ti-Coq (1948), 8:481 Gellars, Mildred (“Axis Sally”) (1901–88), 29:84 Gellius, Aulus (2nd c. c.e.), 6:458; Attic Nights, 9:240; 21:33, 501n. 23

General Index

225

Gelpi, Albert (b. 1931), 29:xxv–xxvi, xxxvii General Course (U of T), 7:86, 113, 419; 8:566; 24:618. See also Pass Course Generalization: Augustans and, 14:166; Blake on, 12:274; 13:107, 179, 376; 14:22, 38, 40, 88; 15:125, 126; 16:254; 19:189; 22:14; 24:282. See also Abstraction; Mathematic form General Motors, 7:423; 11:289 Generation (state in Blake), 13:55, 149; 14:55, 56, 57, 76, 81, 82, 116, 128, 129, 131, 137, 138, 139, 145, 167, 229, 232, 234, 249, 260, 269, 281, 282, 283, 298, 302, 345, 352, 378, 380, 417; 15:106, 120, 132, 157, 158, 159; 16:194–5, 197, 234, 243, 351; 23:19, 23, 44–5, 64, 81, 84, 90, 102, 104, 163, 166, 170, 319; symbolism in, 16:252–7 Genesis, Book of,5 3:120, 132, 145; 4:15, 106, 109, 228; 5:35, 119, 142, 174, 207, 276, 312, 318, 320; 6:438, 456, 546, 724; 7:255, 271, 632n. 8; 8:250; 9:112, 180, 181, 227, 261, 264; 10:87, 99, 258; 11:124, 141; 13:145, 280, 281, 283, 286, 287, 295, 316, 333, 342, 372, 373; 14:56, 124, 129, 130, 135, 146, 232, 252, 253–4, 271, 279, 311, 316, 351, 378, 402; 15:132, 258; 16:133, 372, 400; 18:115, 258, 286; 19:11, 190, 191, 195, 215, 220, 226, 228, 231; 20:29, 69; 22:94, 177; 23:65, 299; 24:219, 388, 663, 1018; 25:138, 330, 347, 394, 396; 26:38, 116, 179, 182, 186, 187, 189, 195, 203, 207, 218, 229, 248, 251, 252; 27:124; 29:169, 339; on Abraham’s wives, 4:229; 22:116; Book of Job and, 5:20; 13:554–5; 16:395; 17:345; 24:1022; cities in, 13:430; 14:231, 354, 375; contracts in, 19:133–4; as écriture, 18:318; on Enoch, 13:425; and Exodus, 5:100, 227, 314; 6:431, 533, 686; 9:170–1, 316; 22:177; 23:140; on expulsion from Eden, 13:440–1; on the fall (see also Fall), 5:25–6, 29, 55, 85, 257, 280; 6:582, 586; 13:192, 523–4, 554; 14:138, 139, 140, 231, 353; 16:201, 420–1; 19:129; 26:171–2, 174, 191; on the flood, 13:439; 18:225, 259; 19:54, 62–3; four Bibles in; 6:194; giants in, 5:141, 327, 375, 385–6, 390, 394; 6:691, 716; 26:234–5, 236, 242; God in, 4:226; 14:44; on Jacob, 4:87, 91, 101, 165, 230; 5:299; 18:88, 412; 19:179; 26:105, 139; on Joseph, 3:332; 5:337, 360, 374; 6:426, 502; on Melchizedek, 13:497–8; metaphor in, 26:75, 80; on Noah, 5:26, 70, 93, 119; and Oedipus, 19:177; proper critical approach to, 4:18; on serpent, 16:72; 18:288; 19:167; should begin with city, 14:231, 354, 375; Tamar in, 4:105– 6, 19:161; 26:185; on Tower of Babel, 4:93; 6:645; 11:231; 24:999; 26:140–50 passim, 156, 164; on trees, 19:138, 167; 22:138; twelve tribes prophecy in, 13:434, 489; 16:174; 18:214, 345, 475; 25:242, 321; water imagery in, 19:166 – creation myth in: 4:xxvi–xxvii, 47, 48, 55, 57, 62, 63, 79, 119, 120–32 passim, 148–57 passim, 163, 189–90; 5:56, 81, 162, 249, 250, 281, 303; 6:425, 451, 484– 5, 518, 521, 532, 533, 609, 722; 7:282; 9:234, 267, 272; 13:299, 368, 377, 427, 479, 557, 560, 590; 14:142, 339; 16:428–9, 434; 18:120, 232, 253; 19:85, 126–8,

5 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

226

General Index

130–1, 133, 160, 164, 209; 21:98; 22:178; 24:116, 548, 660, 865, 866, 1023; 26:106, 184, 221, 264; and evolutionary controversy, 3:294; 9:316; 24:365; and fall, 4:139; Jahwist account, 5:126, 252, 351, 364; 26:167–73 passim, 179, 183; Jahwist and Priestly accounts, 5:25, 70, 71, 83, 104–5, 112–13, 116, 118, 131, 133–4, 144, 146, 151, 284; 6:541, 546, 582, 589–91; 9:xlvii–xlviii; 13:272, 437–9, 514–23 passim; 26:142, 199, 233, 234; Priestly account, 5:70–1, 83, 95, 131, 169, 284, 290, 356; 26:142–4, 150, 155, 164, 167–9; as revolutionary, 18:309; Sabbath in, 6:568; 18:121, 123, 240. See also Creation, myths of; and the individual figures Genet, Jean (1910–86), 9:121, 133, 139, 161; Le Balcon (1956), 9:119; 11:47–8 Genetics, recent developments in, 27:356 Genghis Khan (ca. 1162–1227), 4:220 Genius, 13:125, 353; 15:29, 93; 17:270; 19:10; 20:147; 21:67, 75, 201; 23:180; 25:265, 266; Blake and, 14:20, 29, 98, 100–1, 321; HK’s, 1:210–11; nature of, 5:78; 13:7– 8; 20:113; 23:149; NF’s, 1:53; 5:160; 6:725; Romantic notion of, 8:135; 12:342; 13:7, 123; 17:87–8, 106, 142, 203, 317; 18:241–2; 20:139–40; 22:58. See also Poetic Genius Genoa, NF visits, 2:718 Genocide, 26:262 Genres, 7:435, 442; 8:279–80, 532; 10:342; 18:377, 425; 21:214; 22:xix; 23:215, 260, 305; 24:341, 480, 649; 25:343–7; 27:12, 21; 28:133, 368; and archetypal criticism, 10:183–5; 21:126, 209; 22:88; 27:298; and archetypes, 18:361; 23:150; botanical analogy for, 27:369; central to criticism, 10:245; 18:437, 454, 455; 21:68–9; 22:15, 103; 23:54; 27:131; circle of, 15:257; 20:193, 198; 23:74, 85, 95, 124, 323; and convention, 6:603–4; 18:423–4; derive from myth, 21:131, 414–15; 27:223, 248; dramatic, 20:192, 196–8; four principal (epos, fiction, lyric, drama), 8:411, 530–1, 534, 608; 18:373–4; 22:228–32; 23:181–3, 239; and literary history, 18:172–3, 306, 432–3, 479; 24:459; 27:14–15; and modes, 22:253; 23:152; of poetry, 8:275, 277, 340, 342; Renaissance theory of (major and minor), 8:134; 10:68; 16:11–12, 37–9, 41; 18:371; 23:80–3, 93, 95–6, 99, 100, 166, 206–7, 221, 305–7, 337; 27:41; 28:61, 642–3; and subgenres, 8:293–4, 297; 23:77–8, 92, 153–4, 160, 221, 239 Gentile da Fabriano (ca. 1370–1427), 9:36 Gentleman, as educational ideal, 7:41–2, 44, 93, 113, 415, 500; 27:50 Gentlemen Prefer Blondes (1953 film), 25:118 Geoffrey of Monmouth (ca. 1100–54), 6:574, 598, 621; 8:33, 265; 14:133, 135, 177, 362–4, 367, 368; 15:169, 288; 20:107, 157, 329; 22:199, 207; 23:343; 28:404, 546, 620 Geography, 7:108, 146, 434, 446; 10:237; 23:344; and map-making, 12:466–7; symbolism in, 15:31 Geology, 7:263, 282, 532, 632; 18:159; 28:367; in Canada, 12:456 Geometry, 7:250; 22:327; of thought, see under Diagrams

General Index

227

Geophysics, 7:263 George, St., 5:97; 9:239; 13:315; 14:145, 146, 225, 327; 15:49; 17:189; 18:15, 36, 78; 23:33, 343; 29:228; and the dragon, 9:43, 45; 12:485; 13:479, 480; 14:210; 15:200; 17:165–6, 330; 18:106, 381–2; 19:209, 212, 214; 22:126–7, 175, 179; 23:111, 274; 24:289, 545; flag of, 23:17, 19; in folk dramas, 10:74; 18:307; 19:214; 20:7; 22:179; 24:376, 545 George I (1660–1727), 10:166; 16:418 George II (1683–1760), 12:496 George III (1738–1820), 13:512; 17:67, 68; 19:203; Blake on, 14:217; 16:238 George V (1865–1936), 25:54 George VI (1895–1952), 2:655–6, 680, 897, 900; 4:271; 7:606; death of, 8:500, 501, 506, 509, 510, 517; 24:898 George, Henry (1839–97), 8:418 George, James (1818–70), 12:352 George, Stefan (1868–1933), 5:250; 11:46; 13:289; 22:59; 29:26 Georgian poetry, 10:37 Gerber, Wallace, 24:590 Gerbert de Montreuil (13th c.), 25:190 Germain, Edythe O’Brien, 8:183–4 Germain, Jean Claude (b. 1939), 11:168 German (discipline), 12:634 German (language), 7:595; 10:7, 15, 71; 11:29–30; 15:8, 58, 60, 102; 25:18; HK studies, 1:341, 403; 2:551, 558, 596, 608, 618, 625, 662, 666, 670, 684, 695; NF studies, 8:55, 57, 58, 310; 15:142; translation of the Bible into, 13:420, 437 Germans, 8:20, 42, 114, 145; and Jews, 7:409; 25:23; 29:26; NF’s wartime prejudice against, 5:353 Germany, 4:256, 302; 7:45, 360, 397, 408; 8:9–10, 17, 338; 11:22, 30, 90, 211, 237, 250, 300; 12:460, 515, 540, 557; 13:483; 20:260; 24:992, 1090; 25:19, 32; 27:103; Biblical scholarship in, 27:274; Canadian literature in, 12:551, 577, 612, 628; culture of, 10:304; 20:254; drama in, 21:107; 22:265; and France, 11:246; Greek tradition in, 9:315; 13:292, 296, 355; under Hitler, 11:366n. 11; 25:54; 27:306; and music, 11:74; Nazism in, 10:212, 215–20 passim; 11:45; NF studies literature of, 13:55; 24:583; painting in, 2:714; 11:95; 12:9; philology in, 7:339, 596; 12:548; 24:160; Romanticism in, 8:153; 9:101, 214; 11:46, 212; 17:159; 22:133; 25:362; and World War II, 25:22–3 Gershwin, George (1898–1937), 8:44; 11:110 Gerstenberg, Heinrich Wilhelm von (1737–1823), 25:253 Gestalt, 25:383, 385–6 Gesta romanorum, 18:98 Gesualdo, Carlo, Principe di Venosa (ca. 1560–1613), 9:79 Ghana, 12:413; 24:130 Ghent, HK visits, 1:469–72

228

General Index

Gheorghiu, C(onstantin)Virgil (1916–92): The Twenty-Fifth Hour (trans. 1950), 29:96–8 Ghiberti, Lorenzo (1378–1455), 1:398, 404 Ghirlandaio, Domenico (Domenico di Tommaso Bigordi) (1449–94), 1:419; 2:735; 11:189, 191 Ghosts, 10:281; 11:162; 15:36; 27:75; in drama, 20:130, 199; 23:222; 26:205; in fiction, 22:47; in romance, 18:76–7 Ghost stories, 8:15; 15:14, 22, 144, 352–3; 18:382; 20:385; 23:246, 282, 342; 25:131, 140–1, 144; NF’s, 25:xxvi–xxvii Giacometti, Alberto (1901–66), 7:250 Giants, 13:317; 14:131–2; 18:417; in the Bible, 13:373; 14:356–7; Giant forms, in Blake, 14:50, 123, 124, 128, 178, 202, 207, 311–12; NF views Australian paintings of, 9:206; in romance, 15:232, 301; 18:74, 83, 87; in satire, 18:80 Gibbon, Edward (1737–94), 1:48; 3:78, 276, 474n. 14; 5:276; 6:686; 13:115, 266, 595; 14:165; 15:4; 16:105; 17:46, 174; 21:23, 273; 22:78; 23:123, 280, 344; 25:247, 281; 27:145, 296, 368 – Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (1776–88), 3:384, 390; 11:206, 263; 14:231; 17:297; 27:36, 179, 293; permanent value of, 18:157, 317–18; 19:64–5, 111–12; 26:54–5; shaping myth of, 4:14, 16, 32, 206; 5:219; 9:21; 10:84, 92; 11:60; 13:284; 17:322; 18:178, 312–13; 19:50; 21:309; 25:320; 29:184; style of, 6:470; 7:565; 21:297, 357–8, 360; 22:69, 247; 23:227; 27:181 Gibbon, John Murray (1875–1952), 1:176 Gibbons, Orlando (1583–1625), 2:805; 25:166, 169, 172, 178 Gibbs, Wolcott (1902–58), 8:278; 10:378n. 10; 20:115; 27:123 Gibran, Kahlil (1883–1931), 7:234 Gibson, Georgina, 2:666–7 Gibson, Graeme (b. 1934): Perpetual Motion (1982), 12:627 Gibson, Mary (b. 1913), 8:517 Gibson, Stephen Hamilton (b. 1914), 8:74, 366, 397, 517 Gide, André Paul Guillaume (1869–1951), 8:271; 11:102; 16:96, 274; 17:241; 23:305; 26:241; on writing, 13:324; Les Caves du Vatican (1914), 11:47; Les FauxMonnayeurs (The Counterfeiters) (1925), 11:39; 18:78; 29:96 Gideon, 19:136, 139; 24:653; 25:320 Gielgud, Sir (Arthur) John (1904–2000), 1:398 Gierke, Otto Friedrich von (1841–1921): Political Theories of the Middle Age (1900), 3:216 Gieseking, Walter W. (1895–1956), 1:131, 363, 427; 8:34; 24:190 Gifford, Pamela, 8:72 Gifford, William (1756–1826), 17:64 Gilbert, G.H. (1854–1930): Greek Thought in the New Testament (1928), 3:167, 189 Gilbert, Stuart (1883–1969), 22:249; James Joyce’s “Ulysses” (1930), 3:322n. 14; 10:68; 27:119

General Index

229

Gilbert, Susan (1830–1913), 17:246, 247, 252, 266 Gilbert, William (1540–1603), 10:128 Gilbert, Sir William Schwenck (1836–1911), 3:8, 284; 23:8, 284; 27:291; 28:129, 196; and Sir Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842–1900), 1:463; 3:31; 8:19, 250, 404; 10:42; 17:65; 18:130, 368, 383; 21:300, 362; 24:110; 28:31, 75; The Gondoliers (1889), 1:xvi, 195, 390; 2:602; 17:229; 18:127; 24:736–7; 25:39; 27:138, 288; 28:444; H.M.S. Pinafore (1878), 17:234–5, 255; 18:127; 27:288; 29:247; Iolanthe (1882), 17:236, 237–8; The Mikado (1885), 1:179; 2:682, 834; 3:476n. 29; 4:140; 9:241; 10:158,188; 20:190; 21:162, 220; 22:43, 101, 166; 23:191; 25:26; 27:308; 28:30; Patience (1881), 3:284; 17:229; The Pirates of Penzance (1880), 1:182; 7:200; 13:282; 17:230; 24:736; 28:73; The Yeomen of the Guard (1888), 17:290; 27:165–6, 167 Gilchrist, Alexander (1828–61), 16:268, 289, 290, 413; The Life of William Blake, Pictor Ignotus (1863), 14:xxvi, 429n. 5; 16:209, 270–1, 267, 274, 288, 290–1; 26:59 Gilchrist, Anne (1828–85), 16:290–1 Gildon, Charles (1665–1724), 17:19 Gilgamesh, 3:145; 5:53, 165, 167, 257, 274, 299, 394; 18:314; 19:52, 53, 64, 65, 102; 20:298; 22:297; 23:9, 10, 68, 69, 195, 274, 324; 24:165; 26:172, 303n. 5; 28:254; 29:152 Gill, Eric (1882–1940), 2:805; 8:617–18 Gillespie, Elizabeth, 2:565, 596 Gillies, Glorya (later Eades) (b. 1931), 8:602 Gillis, Ruth, 8:527 Gillray, James (1757–1815), 8:575; 16:238 Gillson, (Albert) Henry Stuart (1889–1954), 8:392 Gilman, Charlotte Perkins (1860–1935): “The Yellow Wallpaper” (1892), 18:187 Gilmour, Clyde (1912–97), 8:293, 365, 370, 468 Gilson, Étienne (1884–1978), 3:500n. 32; 5:244; 7:125; 8:486; 12:555, 588; 24:980; 25:xxvi, 210; 28:629 Ginsberg, Allen (1926–97), 24:203, 459; 27:308; Howl (1956), 11:146 Ginsberg, Morris (1889–1970), 8:183 Giono, Jean (1895–1970), 11:45 Giorgione (Giorgio Barbarelli) (ca. 1478–1511), 2:738 Giotto (di Bondone) (ca. 1266–1337), 1:207; 2:725, 726, 727, 734, 737, 743, 885; 3:20, 250, 282, 440; 11:34, 102; 14:193, 397; 25:363; 28:132; draws circle, 9:81; 23:115, 134; 28:147 Giovannitti, Arturo (1884–1959): The Walker (1914), 3:8 Giraudoux, Jean (1882–1944): Amphitryon 38 (Fr. 1929), 26:230; Antigone (1944), 16:54; La Guerre de Troie n’aura pas lieu (1935), 21:251; The Madwoman of Chaillot (1946), 8:354 Giselle (ballet), 8:492 Giulio Romano (Giulio Pippi de’Giannuzzi) (ca. 1492–1546), 1:419; 14:110; 28:121, 122, 123, 197, 605

230

General Index

Gladstone, William Ewart (1809–98), 25:282 Glanvil, Joseph (1636–80): The Vanity of Dogmatizing (1661), 9:282 Glapthorne, Henry (fl. 1635–43), 21:263 Glasheen, Adaline (d. 1993), on Joyce’s Issy, 25:291; 29:340 Glassco, John (1909–81), 12:189–92, 202 Glastonbury Tor, 18:414; 26:141 Glaves, Emily, 1:106 Glaz, Herta (1914–2006), 8:327 Gleckner, Robert F. (b. 1925), 16:332 Gleick, James (b. 1954): Chaos (1987), 5:229, 238 Glendenning, George William Freeze (1859–1947), 8:587 Glendinning, Alexander (fl. 1871), 12:183 Glickman, Susan (b. 1953), 12:xxxvii Glinka, Mikhail Ivanovich (1804–57), 1:54 Globe and Mail, 7:616; 8:481; 24:360 Globe Theatre, 20:106; 28:426, 440, 448, 462 Glooscap, 12:57 Gloucester, Mass., 8:434 Gloucester, Robert (ca. 1090–1147), 21:312 Glover, T.R. (1869–1943): The Conflict of Religions in the Early Roman Empire (1909), 3:189; The Jesus of History (1917), 1:480 Glück, Christoph Wilibald (1714–87), 8:5; Orpheo (perf. 1762), 1:54; 9:12; 11:74, 77, 80 Glyn, Elinor (1864–1943), 18:30 Gnarowski, Michael (b. 1934), 12:225 Gneisenau, August Wilhelm Anton, Graf Neithardt von (1760–1831), 15:10 Gnosticism, 3:150, 199; 5:189, 276; 6:460; 9:xlviii, 183, 234, 285, 327; 13:229, 247, 306, 356, 396; 14:44, 47, 114–15, 140, 339; 18:103; 19:85; 26:xxiv, 102, 178; 27:34, 83, 144, 145, 406; and the Bible, 4:218; 16:280; Christian, 3:198; 5:147, 348; 13:427, 572; 19:103; 24:222, 834; hierarchy in, 6:451; mythopoeia of, 5:204; 26:45, 133; 27:220; pagan, 5:348; 13:427, 529, 572; 19:132; Sophia in, 5:311 The Gnostic Scriptures, trans. Bentley Layton (1987), 26:295n. 18 God, 4:334; 5:32, 210, 216, 231, 237, 241, 252, 253, 259–60, 280, 288, 305, 317, 396; 6:453, 555, 615, 624; 7:244, 247, 267, 458; 8:47, 148, 325, 592; 9:12, 69, 237, 253, 254, 265; 10:327; 11:64, 101, 139, 261; 13:35, 59, 76, 103, 208, 277, 357; 15:44, 280; 18:5, 14, 89, 162, 176, 337, 431; 23:5, 17, 28, 37, 46–8, 62, 68–9, 76, 103, 107, 139, 176, 179, 198–200, 218, 220, 282, 292; 25:47, 286, 310, 382, 392, 408; 28:71, 230, 254, 255; absence of, 24:41–2; as accuser or judge, 13:300, 337; and Agape, 9:221; as all in all, 5:362; 6:428, 438, 637; 26:165–6; as all-seeing, 6:559, 652; Baal, 5:16; 6:528–9, 567–8; and Being, 9:238–9; in the Bible, 4:107; 5:276; 13:259; 26:102–5 (see also “of OT”); as bourgeois, 5:374; in burning bush, 13:141, 146, 210, 460, 524–5; 16:164, 165; 19:134; 24:377; and causation, 15:45;

General Index

231

centre and circumference in, 6:616; 18:289; 24:934; in Christianity, 6:666, 667, 669, 680; 24:207–8; 26:260–1; City of, see City of God; in comedy and tragedy, 23:107; as community, 8:196; and contracts, 13:125, 127; 19:93, 133–4, 159, 162–3, 207; 27:108; conventional, 23:299; 25:209; 28:135, 430 (see also “different conceptions of”); as creator, 4:xxv, xxviii, xxx, 7, 36, 47, 48, 55, 60, 63, 119, 122, 125–6, 150, 151, 197, 199; 5:248–9, 315, 360, 392; 6:484, 520, 638, 715, 722, 723; 7:512–13; 9:112, 202, 228, 233, 234, 239, 267, 308; 13:141, 151, 178, 376–7; 14:230, 277; 18:114, 115, 119–20, 216, 233, 253, 431; 23:179, 261; 24:198–9, 1059; 25:376; 27:282, 337, 352–3; 28:164, 418, 552 (see also Cosmology, “traditional”); and crime and sin, 4:135, 136–8; 25:402, 405; death of, 4:8, 79, 83; 5:143, 313, 317, 368, 373; 6:503; 7:533; 9:78, 234, 265; 13:534; 17:152; 19:13, 34; 24:50, 208; 28:451; in Deism (ancient and modern), 10:210, 213–14; 14:59, 166–7, 243, 254; 23:30, 37; 25:38; different conceptions of, 3:124–5, 148–9; 11:60–2; 13:100, 111, 130, 151, 306, 312–13; 17:79–80, 100–1, 193; 26:207; as eiron, 20:131; existence of, 5:379–80, 396, 397; 13:27, 204, 291, 305, 358, 587; 18:175; 19:29; 23:27; 24:35, 517; 25:367; 26:122–5; 27:75; as father, 4:218; 5:90, 207, 249, 252, 271; 9:xlviii, 131, 167, 248, 264; 13:254, 365, 375; 14:44, 59, 81, 85–6, 93, 220; 16:311; 19:130, 154; 23:22, 118, 225, 298; 25:275; and gods, see under Gods/goddesses; and goodness, 13:360; 15:59; hates nothing, 13:259; 25:308; hearing vs. seeing of, 13:565; 24:1077 (see also “vision of”); and human language, 19:30; 27:82 (see also “and speech”); as I am, 13:161, 175, 177, 179, 180, 215, 228, 451; 16:177; 19:35; and imagination, 6:696; 24:677; in Islam, 5:252–3; 9:12; and Job, 4:71; 13:557–72 passim, 575; 16:367–77, 387–401 passim; 25:368–80 passim; in Judaism, 5:203, 252; kingdom of, see under Jesus, teaching of; as linguistic expression, 15:280; 19:33–6; 24:548, 868–71, 1010–11, 1014, 1022; and love, 4:94, 164, 327, 365; 5:177; 6:532; 18:309–10; 28:100, 388; George Macdonald on, 13:373, 374, 376; mankind as, 9:118; 11:259; 13:39, 46, 51, 61, 180, 205, 213, 215, 238, 240, 243, 319; 18:267–8; 23:17, 19, 64, 134, 191, 304, 316; 25:38, 378 (see also Jesus, “as God and man”); and mankind, 4:186, 193, 229–30, 232, 233, 235, 286, 326; 6:626–7, 633, 637; 8:464; 11:259; 13:325; 19:154 (see also “and suffering”); meaning of word, 7:283, 533; 13:246, 350, 351; and mercy, 28:583; metaphors for, 5:418; 6:503, 715; and metonymic language, 4:27, 78; 13:290; 19:27–8; 25:306; James Mill on, 25:274; and morality, 13:19, 20; 14:70–2; and nature, 6:616; 13:533–4; 17:81, 156; 26:130; NF as, 8:174, 449; NF’s, 5:288; 9:61; 13:93, 359; 14:xxx–xxxi; 20:xxiv; 24:xliii; as Nobodaddy, 5:33, 36, 38, 323, 327; 6:677; 9:47 (see also subhead); and nothingness, 5:130, 378, 380, 392, 393; 26:246–7; omniscience of, 6:568; of OT, 3:116–17; 4:11–12, 226–33 passim, 357; 5:34, 209, 212, 220, 396; 6:619, 623, 625, 633, 637, 640, 657, 668–9, 677, 678; 13:221, 231, 511; 19:138, 305n. 22; 24:559–60; 25:347–8; as polygynous, 5:274; power of, 5:207, 212; and predestination, 23:67; 27:91; and projection, 13:207, 208, 211; as providence in drama, 28:204–5, 449; as scapegoat, 5:138; science and, 4:184, 185; 7:253, 276; 21:313; search for, 8:259–60; 13:346–7; sex of (male), 5:170, 172,

232

General Index

181; 8:485; 17:333; and speech, 13:121, 137, 141, 155, 314, 336; 19:131, 234–5; 23:38, 39; as spirit, 4:182, 213, 229–30, 235, 365; 5:309; in spiritual life, 5:380; 11:11; 13:3–4, 6, 21; 23:29; 24:207; and suffering, 4:232, 363; 24:199; and temporal rulers, 4:203, 214, 216, 217, 223, 255–6; 18:220–1; 28:358, 505, 506, 518; Thomist notion of, 13:91, 93, 103, 104; and time, 13:91; 18:217; 27:359; 29:236– 7; in tragedy, 28:298–9, 308, 323, 324, 536; transcendence of, 3:149; 5:15, 16, 195; 24:1014–15; unity of, 5:279, 355; 6:636–7; vision of, 9:135; 18:123–4; 19:136; will of, 5:202; 9:284–5; 13:25, 325; 17:272; 25:401, 403; Word of, see under Word; wrath of, 4:232, 301, 327; 13:6; 22:146; Yeats on, 29:263 – Blake’s characterizations of, 16:311; 19:35; 22:136; 26:261; as creator, 14:24, 76–7, 277, 379, 416, 418; fall of, 14:47, 254; as father, 14:234–5, 315, 378; as imagination, 16:327, 361, 373, 385; as “immanent Will,” 14:41–2, 69; as man, 9:273; 14:37–60, 93, 249, 268, 284, 341, 389–90, 416; 16:198, 235, 305, 307, 327, 361, 373, 385, 394, 419–20; 24:811–12, 925–6 (see also One man or body figure); as Nobodaddy, 14:68–9, 71, 74, 80, 85, 89, 205, 325, 345, 415; orthodox, 14:66, 67–72, 248, 254; 17:79; as Satan, 14:68, 75, 200. See also Jehovah; Monotheism; Religion; Yahweh; and different authors who portrayed God Godard, Jean Luc (b. 1930), 24:187 Goddesses. See Gods/Goddesses Goddess of Spring (1934 Disney film), 1:375 Godfernaux, André (d. 1906), 13:15 Godfrey, Dave (b. 1938), 12:620 Godfrey, Eleanor (later Graham) (d. 1977), 8:14, 21, 37, 43, 46, 48, 70, 153, 237, 366, 384, 385, 393, 397, 459; 12:409 Godfrey, (Ethel) Ray (b. 1913), 8:14, 46, 48, 384; Godfreys, 8:299, 300 “God is dead.” See God, “death of” Godlonton, Charles and Jean, 1:253 Go down, Moses, 19:68 Gods/goddesses, 5:370, 394, 395; 6:599, 672; 9:149, 238, 311; 10:270; 13:281, 369; 14:44, 124, 131–2, 269; 15:151, 154; 16:202; 18:58; 19:183–4; 23:107, 117–18, 121, 179, 301, 315; 27:240; 28:295, 496; Age of, 18:58, 158–9, 162, 165, 167, 168, 170–1, 173; allegorization of, 3:169; 6:678; 14:160; 19:28; 27:135–6, 173, 175; bad behaviour of, 3:168; 13:511; 18:16, 359; 27:241, 244; Blake on, 14:40, 67, 134–5, 174, 180; 16:198; 27:275; demonic visions of, 22:136; development of, 6:666, 668; 14:122–3; 19:88, 112, 116; 27:145, 244; in drama, 28:163, 167, 203, 335, 594; dying, 3:119–20, 176; 9:227; 13:461–7 passim; 15:248; 18:387; 21:153; 22:147, 174; 23:333; 24:287, 373; 26:52, 218; 27:275; 28:xxxviii–xxxix, xli–xliii, 7–8, 125, 222, 279, 497; 29:225, 228, 285, 294, 295; false, 5:273; 10:271; 13:526; 16:71; 24:249; and God, 4:214–18; 6:615; 9:202, 238; 13:249, 289, 290, 336, 350, 351, 526–7; 19:27, 38–9, 42; 24:868–9; 26:103, 124, 131; 27:31, 245 (see also Monotheism); Greek, 3:168–9; 9:57; 13:526–7, 532–3; 17:272; 20:292–3; and heroes, 21:151; 23:106; as human creative powers, 6:677–8, 680; mankind cre-

General Index

233

ates, 4:203; 17:151; 26:198; as metaphors, 4:102, 118, 203, 214, 357; 6:593, 668; 18:174, 214, 310, 324–5, 346, 349–50; 19:25, 42, 85–6; 21:447–8; 24:1005–6; 26:36, 74, 75, 131; 27:132, 137, 236, 246; 28:165, 171; in mythical fictional mode, 22:31, 34, 40, 112; myths of, 23:302–3; poems about, 22:52, 275–6; political, 6:668, 677; 13:476–7; Scandinavian, 9:239; in Shakespeare’s romances, 28:47, 118, 335, 428, 594, 617; types of, 6:693; in tragedy, 9:58, 247; 18:387; 28:26, 253, 254–6, 257–8, 323–4, 363–4, 385, 603. See also Paganism; Polytheism; White goddess God Save the King, 25:170 The God That Failed (1949), 8:270–1, 542; 20:381 Godwin, Gail (b. 1937): “A Sorrowful Woman” (1976), 18:211 Godwin, William (1756–1836), 8:128, 130; 16:230; 17:54; 23:98; Enquiry Concerning the Principles of Political Justice (1793), 7:596; 17:25, 369n. 77; 23:53 Goebbels, Joseph (1897–1945), 11:193; 25:121 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (1749–1832), 1:445; 3:71, 215, 427; 5:306, 341–2; 7:49, 484; 8:125, 204; 9:56, 89, 279, 312; 10:304; 13:49, 227; 15:13, 66, 91, 105, 147; 17:5, 49, 116; 18:251, 281; 20:116, 146; 21:232, 287, 414; 22:61; 23:4, 6, 8, 24, 60, 76, 111, 115, 274, 296; 24:967, 968; 25:136, 165, 253, 260; 26:59, 107; 27:9, 136, 172; 28:458; 29:58; allegory vs. symbolism in, 22:83; 23:216; 27:175; on art, 23:27, 36; and Byron, 17:70; and Coleridge, 17:44, 216; drama of, 17:136; 21:107; 22:265; Eliot on, 25:15; 29:194, 208, 212; Fairley on, 12:635; 17:41; influence of, 28:230; on Marlowe’s Dr. Faustus, 12:595; 25:212; on metamorphosis of plants, 15:258; 18:120–1; not naive, 18:5; and Novalis, 15:314, 315; and Romanticism, 3:25, 50; 5:371; on Ruth, 4:113; 25:389; and science, 8:101; 17:101; 27:55; as third-phase, first-awareness figure, 9:299, 315; 13:147, 277; and women, 3:29, 31 – works: Dichtung und Wahrheit (1811–32), 20:118; Egmont (Ger. 1787), 17:41–2; Elective Affinities (Ger. 1809), 15:345, 352; 18:27; 29:364; Prometheus (Ger. 1789), 5:221; 26:237; The Sorrows of Young Werther (Ger. 1774), 6:716; 17:60, 121; 25:247; 28:15; Theory of Colours (Ger. 1810), 6:615, 702; Wilhelm Meister (Ger. 1796–1829), 8:55, 57; 15:314; 28:335 – Faust (Ger. 1808–32), 4:153; 5:8, 13, 231, 267, 268, 270, 316, 318, 336, 344; 6:482, 500, 501, 533, 541, 695; 9:194, 246, 251, 253, 270, 287, 308; 13:141, 455, 557, 561; 14:291; 15:144, 224, 270; 17:63, 70, 79, 86, 100, 119, 161; 18:36–7, 61, 71, 143, 360, 389; 19:160; 20:155, 174, 222, 348; 21:72, 118; 22:56, 108, 112, 118, 184, 274, 301, 302; 23:19, 31, 257; 24:730, 943; 26:45, 156, 170, 247–8, 249; 27:176; 28:147; 29:111; ascent in, 26:255; biblical tradition in, 5:337; descent to mothers in, 5:41, 275, 288, 348, 350, 378, 387; 6:490; 26:247–8; as definitive statement, 9:187; ending of, 5:216, 224, 268, 284; on eternal feminine, 9:106; 13:229; “in the beginning was the deed,” 4:30, 119, 158; 5: 171, 172; 6:436, 521, 589, 733n. 17; 9:113, 189, 308; 13:323, 333; 14:59; 15:43; 26:45 (see also “Pt. 2 of”); prologue to, 27:347, 364; Pt. 2 of, 3:88; 5:292, 295, 337, 383; 6:476,

234

General Index

495, 497, 586; 9:303; 12:635; 13:319, 331; 14:422; 19:36, 79; 20:175, 347, 349, 352; 27:400; 29:58; Walpurgis night in, 28:494. See also Eckermann Goetz, Johannes (1865–1910), 8:614 Gog and Magog, 9:181; 10:81; 14:338, 387, 471n. 62 Goggio, Emilio (1885–1979), 8:348 Gogol, Nikolai Vasilievich (1809–52), 6:604; 9:342; 18:292, 429; 25:xxxiii; 26:49; archetypes in stories of, 15:82; Dead Souls (1842), 5:400 Going, Cathleen, interviews NF, 24:xxxiv, 264–74 Gold, 14:156, 157, 250, 272, 390; 15:33 The Gold Diggers of 1933 (1933 film), 1:136 Golden Age, 4:16; 5:405; 6:462, 627, 690; 8:7; 10:78, 221; 14:128, 130, 146, 177, 200, 250, 254, 304; 16:27, 61, 194, 295, 297; 17:77; 20:9, 148, 172, 198; 21:221, 434, 454; 22:102; 23:107, 272, 273, 290, 291, 341; 24:372; 27:64, 204, 248, 282; 28:211, 259; in the Bible, 6:475; 14:112; 26:152; Blake’s restoration of, 14:47, 206–7, 217, 315, 331–2, 338; in Classical mythology, 14:129, 178, 213, 237; 16:135; 27:206; as level of nature, 17:80, 104, 108; 21:255; 27:45; in masques, 18:135, 136; of myth, 4:145; 5:86, 122; 6:605; 18:434; in Saturnalia, 4:250, 303, 315; 8:313; 20:162; 26:225; Virgil predicts, 4:60; 10:80 Golden calf, 13:287, 316, 450; 19:171; 24:1008 Golden fleece, in Ovid, 14:216, 224 Golden Vanity (ballad), 8:437 Golding, Sir William (1911–93), 24:55; Lord of the Flies (1954), 9:8, 9, 250; 11:23; 15:251; 18:110; 24:45; 27:195; The Spire (1964), 26:199 Goldoni, Carlo (1707–93), 18:368; 28:444, 611; romance themes in, 15:204–5; Venetian Twins, 15:204, 206, 279 Goldring, Cecil Charles (1892–1974), 8:112 Goldschmidt, Jack, 8:139 Goldschmidt, Nicholas (1908–2004), 8:334 Goldsmith, Oliver (of Canada) (1794–1861): The Rising Village (1825), 12:33, 59 Goldsmith, Oliver (of England) (ca. 1730–74), 3:67; 10:176; 12:612; 14:179; 15:128; 17:26–7, 29; 18:126; 22:45, 81; 25:178, 252, 277, 285; 27:287; 28:31, 143, 162; The Deserted Village (1770), 8:37; She Stoops to Conquer (1773), 18:51; 25:285; The Vicar of Wakefield (1766), 1:438; 16:229; 22:159 Goldwater, Barry Morris (1909–98), 7:154; 9:18; 12:374 Golem, 19:127 Golgonooza (Blake term), 13:39, 213; 14:95, 247, 251, 256, 258, 263, 316, 348, 358, 369, 371, 411; 16:196, 233, 241, 258, 358; 23:290 Goliardic satirists, 22:54; 24:967 Goliath, 9:292; 25:310; David and, 9:169, 290 Gone with the Wind (1939 film), 28:460 Gonne, Maud (1866–1953), 9:34; 10:310; 15:92, 107, 114, 127; 27:250; 29:63, 117, 298, 299

General Index

235

Gooch, Sir Daniel (1816–89), 25:266 Good: God and, 14:51; Platonic triad of, 3:19, 123, 299, 307, 314–15; 14:57; 22:li, 225 – and evil, 13:212, 213, 357, 584; 15:30; 24:33, 245, 249, 1028–9; Blake’s theory of, 1:20; 9:11; 14:39, 61–84, 191–2, 198–201, 247–8, 324, 325–6, 328; 16:356; 24:1029; 28:387; knowledge of, 4:150; 16:415, 421; 19:129, 156, 167; 26:171–2, 174 Good, Graham, 22:xx Goodier, Marina Timoshenko (1906–94), 2:691 Goodman, Godfrey (1586–1655), 8:249; 23:48 Goodman, Paul (1911–72), 29:23, 37; Growing up Absurd (1960), 11:43 Goodrich, Samuel Griswold (1793–1860), 21:146 Good Samaritan, 4:112, 229; 7:295, 303; 9:226; 11:58; 23:231; 24:191, 663; 25:392, 396, 398 Googe, Barnabe (1540–1594), 7:527; 16:38; 23:344; 27:317 Goolde, Morton, 28:43 Goossens, Eugène (1845–1906), 1:xvii; 2:723 Gopi Krishna (1903–84): Kundalini (1971), 5:353, 357 Gorak, Jan (b. 1952), 22:lxv Gorbachev, Mikhail Sergeyevich (b. 1931), 5:406; 6:627, 634; 17:348; 24:897, 898, 993, Gordon, Catherine (1764–1811), 17:50 Gordon, Cyrus Herzl (1908–2001), 19:323n. 75; Before the Bible (1962), 19:306n. 28 Gordon, Doug, 1:29 Gordon, Lord George (1751–93), 16:237, 299 Gordon, Lois, 8:509 Gordon, Robert K. (1887–1973), 19:324n. 88; 25:37 Gordon Bay, 1:461–2 Gore-Booth, Constance Georgine, later Countess Markiewicz (1868–1927), 29:299 Gore-Booth, Eva Selina Laura (1870–1926), 29:299 Gorjup, Branko (b. 1944), interviews NF, 24:483–6 Gorky, Maxim (1868–1936), 11:42; 15:256; 17:324; 18:107 Gorlier, Claudio, interviews NF, 24:449–51 Gosnell, Larry (1923–2004), 24:124 Gospel (as phase of revelation), 5:105–6; 6:449, 521, 527–8; 8:251; 13:49, 54, 101, 186, 345, 375, 514; 14:112, 120, 198, 385; 24:554; basic exposition of, 19:149–55, 246; and exodus, 13:79, 81, 284; and law, 4:74, 140; 6:532; 9:313; 13:53, 178, 180, 191, 200–1, 280, 300, 306, 330, 336, 530–1, 580–1; 14:333–4; 16:8; 18:178; 23:55, 155, 167, 277; Milton on, 16:91–2, 93; 17:273; Paul on, 4:229; 19:240; as response of spirit to prophecy, 5:97; 6:421, 447, 449, 470, 471, 474, 479, 514–15,

236

General Index

534, 538; 13:300, 364, 585, 586; 18:394; and wisdom, 13:291, 300, 332. See also Everlasting gospel Gospel of Thomas, 5:328 & n. 389, 350, 393–4; 13:257 & n. 278, 582; 19:73, 224, 225 Gospels (four), 4:20–1, 53, 81, 182, 199; 5:107, 230; 7:561; 8:290, 555; 9:308, 320; 10:315; 13:80, 202, 212, 258; 14:86, 259, 281, 294, 325, 382; 15:69, 70, 99; 16:116, 121; 18:66, 163, 176; 19:189, 198, 219, 223, 227; 20:202; 22:28, 138; 23:21, 23, 29, 141, 179, 291; 24:382; 25:342, 378, 386; 26:67, 108, 133, 198, 212, 221, 222, 224, 227, 259; 28:192, 505; aim and ideals of, 4:192, 194; 8:335–6, 354, 478; 13:270; 15:163; 23:178, 296; 24:874, 1099; copy OT, 4:85; 13:484–9, 495; 14:311, 360; 24:285, 288–9, 1007–8; 26:100–1; as discontinuous series of epiphanies, 5:281; 9:28, 175; 13:134, 144, 152, 200, 225–6; 15:77; 19:237; 23:162, 280, 298; on Easter and Christmas dates, 13:71, 488; 19:194; fifth, 9:lv, 6–7; 13:65–6; 15:29; fishing imagery in, 13:273, 482; 18:98; 24:289; 29:229; the four differentiated, 6:618–19; 16:130; fundamentalist view of, 13:118–19; harvest and vintage imagery in, 19:174; interpretation of in yoga terms, 13:14–15; language of, 4:179, 182; 6:630, 645; 13:4–5; 19:47; 27:27; miracles in, 15:41; 23:299; as myth not history (not to be demythologized), 4:6, 18, 32–3, 86, 178–9, 223–5; 5:28, 64, 181; 6:658; 8:57; 13:75, 588, 606; 14:334–5, 376; 15:354; 19:59–60, 66; 22:305; 25:311, 368, 410; 27:77–8, 240, 254 (see also “copy OT”); presentation of Jesus in, 4:69, 227; 5:170; 13:151, 595; as recognition scene, 13:214, 324; on resurrection, 13:370; sexual attitude of, 14:377, 381; 26:177–8; as unpleasant reading, 8:270; 13:190; water symbols in, 22:178; writers of, 13:73, 141, 254, 466, 470; 18:297; 19:60, 136, 201, 225; 24:652. See also Jesus; New Testament; and the individual books Gossage, Patrick, 10:xxvi, 287, 289 Gosse, Sir Edmund William (1845–1928), 5:61; 7:60; 8:596, 598; 29:81; Father and Son (1907), 15:336 Gosse, Philip (1810–88): Omphalos (1857), 5:330 Gosson, Stephen (1554–1624): School of Abuse (1579), 10:349, 352; 18:20; 20:104, 105; 27:37, 43, 175 “Gothic” literature, 7:337; 8:138; 9:136, 142; 12:611; 17:36, 59, 60, 111; 18:24, 28, 382; 21:157, 163; 22:37, 173; 27:327 Gothic period, 14:311; art of, 25:247–8; Augustan view of, 14:169; Blake and, 14:41, 105, 108, 152–3, 177, 179, 396, 397; 16:221, 229, 286, 334; culture of, 3:20, 432; revived interest in, 10:90–2; 14:174; 18:106 Goudge, Helen, 8:521 Goudge, Stephen (b. 1942), 8:521 Goudge, Thomas A. (1910–99), 8:212, 262, 278, 334, 369, 423, 521; 12:456, 460 Gougeon, Hélène Carroll (1924–2000), interviews NF, 24:568–74 Gould, Allan M., interviews NF, 24:565–7 Gould, Ernest (b. 1910), 1:30, 51, 52, 66, 84, 107, 131, 173, 192, 199, 205, 218, 272, 279, 345, 351, 356, 359, 366, 379, 396, 444, 445, 450, 462; 2:894; 7:31, 33; 8:170 Gould, Glenn (1932–82), 10:279

General Index

237

Gould, Margaret (b. 1897), 2:847 Gould, Margaret (later Parsons) (b. 1922), 8:70, 71 Gould, Sydney, 2:684; 8:170, 278 Gounod, Charles François (1818–93): Ave Maria (1853), 3:60; Faust (1859), 11:75 Gourmont, Rémy de (1858–1915), 29:198 Govan, Betty, 1:304 Govan, Margaret (Robin) (d. 1987), 1:142, 247, 304, 311, 324, 338 Governor General’s Award, 12:321–6, 381; NF receives, 5:197; 28:xxviii, 623–4 Gower, John (ca. 1325–1408), 3:449; 9:38, 345; 10:12, 111; 15:122; 20:80, 158, 219; 21:165; 22:53; 25:l, 327; Apollonius of Tyre, 9:340; 28:596; Confessio Amantis, 10:109; 15:188, 201; 20:208 Goya y Lucientes, Francisco José de (1746–1828), 3:375; 11:34, 127; 14:349; 16:404; 18:429; 21:51; on Napoleon, 18:107; 22:122; The Disasters of War (created 1810– 20 ), 5:245; 17:51; 24:446; 25:193 Goyen, William (1915–83): House of Breath (1950), 29:91–2, 93 Gozzi, Count Carlo (1720–1806), 5:262; 9:194; 15:280; 18:27; 28:611; For the Love of Three Oranges (It. 1761), 15:209; Il Re Cervo (1762), 18:70, 71; Turandot (It. 1762), 15:209, 219; 18:47 Gozzoli, Benozzo (Benozzo di Lese) (ca. 1420–97), 2:718, 725, 735; 9:36 Grabut, Luis (fl. 1665–94): Albion and Albanius (1685), 25:177, 183 Graôan, Giga, interviews NF, 24:1087 Grace, 13:17; 15:152, 154, 156, 157, 333; 17:105, 164; 18:418; 22:154; 23:214; 27:363; 28:210–11, 259, 299, 379, 605–6; in the courtier, 28:353–9 passim; in courtly love, 17:191; 28:99, 100; descent of, 17:86; 18:220, 254; nature and, 28:xliv, 70, 71, 118–19 Graces, the, 15:160 Gracioso, 22:161 Graduate English Club (Toronto), 3:xv, 431 Graduate school, 7:225, 319, 390, 394, 416, 508, 540; 24:616–17; teaching in, 24:644; students at, 27:393, 394–5 Graduation, college: NF’s addresses at, 7:xxxix, xlvi, 600; significance of, 7:160–1, 165, 179–80, 184, 210–14 passim, 311–12, 317–18, 384, 410; 10:333, 336, 337–9. See also Convocation Grady, Wayne (b. 1948), 12:xxxvi–xxxvii Graf, Max (1873–1958): Modern Music (1946), 11:112 Graf, Uta (1915–95), 8:188 Graff, William (b. 1921), 8:210 Graham, Christine, 2:807 Graham, Gwethalyn (1913–65), 12:249 Graham, John Finlayson (b. 1924), 8:221, 291, 292, 476, 511; 28:361; thesis of, 8:469, 483 Graham, William Franklin (Billy) (b.1918), 13:232

238

General Index

Graham, William Hugh (b. 1912), 8:153, 175, 384, 393, 397, 491 Grail legends/symbolism, 5:12, 134, 186, 251; 6:446, 574; 9:180; 13:371, 374; 14:298; 15:55, 200; 18:41, 80–1, 111, 250; 20:8; 22:54; 23:5, 8, 41, 64, 111, 162, 294–5; Celtic, 14:145–6; 15:381n. 16; 26:219; and the Christian Eucharist, 3:145–6; 5:48; 19:176; 20:180; 22:180; genesis of, 17:328–30; 26:61–2; in medieval romances, 9:136; 14:144; 15:175–6; 18:379, 381; 22:140, 183, 297; in Parsifal, 15:176, 178, 179; 17:333, 334, 335–6, 337; 18:308; scholarship on, 6:460; and the Song of Songs, 6:460. See also Weston, Jessie Grainger, Percy (1882–1961), 1:70, 77, 124, 200, 366 Grammar, 4:131; 5:268; 7:56, 75, 135, 201–2, 548; 8:271, 457, 478, 482; 10:48, 49; 13:107; 15:159; 24:162–3, 331, 333, 746; 27:32, 81; affected scorn of, in speech, 7:409; 10:238; 25:139; in different languages, 21:193–4; as fiction, 13:601–2; 25:309; importance of, 21:329–30, 347; Latinate, 7:548, 595–6; in learning to write, 10:237–8; and logic, 21:96, 191–4; 22:226–7, 310–13; and meaning, 7:75; 10:194; 26:25; and metaphor, 18:331–5 passim; and narrative, 21:95; Nietzsche on, 5:227; 24:871, 1011; and rhetoric, 22:313–14; study of, 18:426; teaching of, 7:409 Granados y Campiña, Enrique (1868–1916), 2:613 Grandgent, Charles Hall (1862–1939), 26:289n. 13 Grandy, Patricia K. (b. 1930), 8:536, 540–1 Grant, Duncan James Corrowr (1885–1978), 2:795 Grant, George Munro (1902–68), 8:90 Grant, George Parkin (1918–88), 5:410; 12:419, 461, 558, 619, 620; 24:299, 457; Lament for a Nation (1965), 11:xxxix, 8 & n. 10; 12:415, 457, 517–18, 522, 532, 553; 25:xli, 223, 237; Technology and Empire (1969), 12:477, 486, 617 Grant, Joan, 8:246, 294, 302 Grant, John Douglas (1914–51), 8:470, 477 Grant, John Ernest, 16:330 hdnt., 332, 334 Grant, John Webster (1919–2006), 7:609; 12:461; 24:434 Grant, Peter (b. 1929), 8:157, 248, 295 Grant, Robert (1779–1838): O Worship the King, 4:33–4, 78; 25:309 Grant, Robert McQueen (b. 1917), 13:168; The Secret Sayings of Jesus (1960), 19:288n. 7 Grant, William Carroll (1911–94), 1:284; 7:6 Grant, (William) Douglas Beattie (1921–69), 8:62, 87, 159, 208–9, 266, 294, 308, 316, 393, 453, 548–9, 562, 605, 608, 609; 24:610; 25:214; social event with, 8:338; 12:328 Granville-Barker, Harley (1877–1946), 8:618; 20:138; 21:18; 24:471 Grass, Günter (b. 1927): The Tin Drum (Ger. 1959), 5:128 Graupner, Christoph (1683–1760), 17:18 Graves, Richard (1715–1804): Columella (1779), 8:27

General Index

239

Graves, Robert von Ranke (1895–1985), 5:146; 6:420, 477, 605; 8:56–7; 9:67–8, 77, 101, 318; 10:357; 13:153, 156, 161, 229, 454; 15:252; 18:288; 19:198; 23:164, 279, 304; 26:108, 162; 27:144; earth-mother or white goddess in, 5:87; 9:76; 15:236, 297; 16:415; 18:80, 102, 112–13, 266, 314; 19:87; 21:467; 24:686; 26:192, 193; 28:180, 417, 496, 580; 29:112, 152, 259, 294, 340 (see also The White Goddess); Eros-Adonis cycle in, 6:430, 436, 439, 516, 530, 581; four phases in, 15:303; and Jay Macpherson, 5:336; NF on, 29:lv, lvi; Collected Poems (1955), 10:276; 29:114–19; The Greek Myths (1955), 12:172; To Juan at the Winter Solstice (1945), 4:59, 315; 5:112, 376; 6:422, 687; 9:120, 201; 13:270, 597; 15:253, 303; 18:112–13; 21:453; 26:191; King Jesus (1946), 19:115; Watch the North Wind Rise (1949), 9:20; 27:198, 209; The White Goddess (1948), 5:58, 77, 290, 295, 308; 6:442, 445, 452, 453, 491, 687, 693; 8:495–6, 505; 9:106, 114; 10:114–15, 201; 12:613; 13:94; 15:208, 220, 300; 16:351; 18:47, 120, 229, 433, 499n. 132; 19:324n. 88; 21:453; 22:303; 23:109, 166; 25:346; 26:8, 168, 191; 27:251, 402; 29:115, 116–18; Wife to Mr. Milton (1943), 8:495; 29:118; and Raphael Patai: Hebrew Myths (1963), 6:453; and Joshua Podro: The Nazarene Gospel Restored (1953), 13:75; and Laura Riding (later Jackson, 1901–91): A Survey of Modernist Poetry (1927), 27:269 Gray, (James) Martin (b. 1930), 12:207–8 Gray, S. Buchanan (1865–1922): Sacrifice in the Old Testament (1925), 3:154 Gray, Thomas (1716–71), 3:6, 8, 107; 10:33, 35; 14:170, 179, 180, 442n. 50; 16:229; 17:29; 22:239; 27:321; Blake’s illustrations to, 16:286, 287, 340, 364, 403, 407; The Bard (1757), 10:91; 14:175; 17:14; Descent of Odin (1768), 16:407; Elegy in a Country Churchyard (1751), 10:6; 12:363; 18:195–6; 21:199, 201; 29:201; The Fatal Sisters (1768), 17:10, 36; Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton College (1747), 18:398; Ode on the Death of a Favourite Cat (1748) 16:340, 403; The Progress of Poesy (1757), 14:174–5, 271; 16:407; The Triumphs of Owen (1768), 14:145 Great books curriculum, 7:46, 48, 170–1, 640–1; 25:19 & n. 54; 27:332 Great Britain, 7:510, 607; 10:209; 11:50, 184; 12:78, 259, 283, 346, 460; 18:140, 351–2; 23:344; 24:296, 362, 975; accent in, 11:103; archaeology in, 12:511; army of, 7:301; 24:855–6; Blake’s Albion as, 14:361–2, 369; Canada’s relation to, see under Canada; as colonial power, 12:452, 519, 522, 568, 641, 666; continuity in, 15:32; criticism in, 24:160, 692, 755; culture of, 10:128–30; 13:185, 292; 24:1090, 1091; decentralization of, 8:99; 11:29; 12:234, 529; 15:322; 17:319; 27:233; as Eden, 18:136; education in, 7:579–80, 595, 596; 24:168; empire of, 11:262; 25:33, 54; Haliburton on, 12:318, 319; history of, 7:408; 10:4–5; 15:7; history of, in Shakespeare’s history plays, 28:501–4; influence of on Canadian literature, 12:243, 276, 344–5, 423, 592; 24:97, 231, 241, 724; legendary history of, 10:81–3; 14:135, 184, 344, 362, 364; 20:xlviii, 148; 22:199; 28:85, 168, 291, 404, 546, 620; modern, 11:237, 250; the monarchy in, 11:235; 13:212; mythology of, 14:178, 397; national character in, 27:303; NF’s reputation in, 27:xix; poetry in, 24:241; politics in, 11:246–7; 12:374; regional literature in, 12:283, 413, 513–14, 644; 24:646, 1065; separatism in, 7:515; and war, 11:175–7; 12:532–3. See also England

240

General Index

Great chain of being. See Chain of being Great Code of Art, Bible as, 4:9, 20, 22; 9:xl, xlvii; 13:175, 247, 353; 14:51, 114; 16:200, 326; 18:173; 19:10; 24:518, 546–7, 652, 658, 684, 811, 883, 1057; 25:316; 26:xxvii; 27:87–8 Great Doodle, 5:414, 416; 9:260; 13:133, 135, 138, 160, 193; 20:xlv, 359–60; 22:xxxi– xxxii; 23:62 & n. 144, 76–80, 167, 176, 210, 285; 26:xxxiii; analyzed, in Third Book and other incarnations, 9:xxviii–lvi passim; 13:xxxviii–xxxix; 15:xli, xlv–xlvii; and the human body, 9:175–6; and Christianity, 9:261, 269; four quadrants of, see HEAP scheme and individual gods; and Genesis, 9:273; and I Ching, 9:209–11, 229, 241, 260, 309; as London subway diagram, 9:155; and ogdoad, 9:xxxix–xli, xlii, 214, 283, 333, 338; and Romanticism, 9:51 & n.154, 73; 17:xxxii–xxxiii; and Third Book, 9:42–4, 50–2, 111, 197, 201, 240–1, 245, 255, 280, 285, 290, 345; and WP, 9:xlv, liii; 26:xlvi–xlix, liv. See also Concern, “axis of”; Nomos-Nous axis; Speculation, axis of; and wheels and circles under headings such as Archetype; Drama; Lyric Great Lakes Exposition, HK attends, 2:586 Great man, 7:302; 8:241; 12:427–8; 24:571; Blake’s idea of, 14:39, 73, 77, 218, 248– 9, 262; 16:317; obsolete, 9:146. See also Hero; Leadership The Great McGinty (1940 film), 8:41 Great War. See World War I Great Whore. See Whore of Babylon Greco, El (Domenico Theotocopoulos) (1541–1614), 2:585; 8:290; 14:109 Greece (ancient), 4:253; 5:162; 6:645, 657; 11:29, 30; 12:584; 13:75; 14:134, 337; 15:5; 18:67; 19:239; 20:112, 292, 293; 22:216; 23:11, 105, 135; 27:332; achievement of, 13:22; afterlife in, 20:279; Apollonian and Dionysian tendencies in, 3:168, 175; 28:256, 261; art in, 3:476n. 27; 12:14, 591, 595; 13:175, 204; 27:229, 283; 29:291; Augustine on, 3:203, 205, 207; body in, 13:203–4, 213; culture and civilization of, 4:12, 118, 152, 219–22; 8:606; 10:127–8, 220; 13:158, 161, 277, 280, 281, 306; 19:56; 22:33; 24:311, 686, 1009; 25:193; 26:148; 27:145; democracy in, 13:80; empire of, 19:197; and Germany, 9:315; 13:292, 296, 355; heritage of, 7:156, 355; history of, 9:27; 13:251; 24:893; homosexuality in, 25:337; influence of, 27:30, 33; Milton on, 16:91, 127, 151; as model, 10:20; music in, 3:172, 338–9; 25:xxxvi; mythology of, 4:102, 214, 216; 7:436–7, 451, 532, 584; 13:164, 511, 549; 19:167; 22:53, 144; 24:572; 27:30–1, 241, 242, 246, 248; Olympics in, 10:296; oracles in, 7:563; painting in, 22:121; philosophy in, 3:196–8, 205, 207, 340; 6:588; prophets in, 13:555; religion in, 3:134, 161, 168–9, 173, 178; 10:108, 271, 281; 11:88; 13:147, 526, 532–3; 16:177; 19:147; 23:118; 24:249, 252, 373, 381, 383–4, 1010 (see also Orphism); Spengler on, 10:93; terminology from, 22:228, 229, 230, 255; topocosm of, 23:272, 290; tradition of, 24:785–6; tribalism in, 13:320; visual culture of, 18:400; 19:137; 24:340; as writing culture, 13:82, 349 – literature of, 4:24; 15:184, 185, 193–4; 18:8; 19:91, 143; 22:54; 24:337, 407; comedy, 22:151, 152, 163; 26:294n. 5; 28:39, 72, 591; drama, 3:335; 11:73–4; 13:55; 14:115, 404, 406, 413–14; 15:52–3; 19:137, 140; 20:117, 125; 22:15, 88, 101, 264;

General Index

241

23:169, 174; 24:340; 28:161, 365, 371; epic, 23:272, 273; genre theory in, 23:92, 306; metre in poetry of, 20:121; romance, 18:5, 6, 12–13, 19–20, 23, 70–1, 75–6; 28:597–8 – tragedy in, 3:388; 8:382; 9:188; 13:429; 16:162, 167, 322; 18:62; 19:68, 202; 20:165, 197, 204, 274, 281, 289; 22:35, 136, 192, 203, 266; 24:252–3, 557; 26:237; 27:85; 28:278, 289, 325, 547, 576; controlling vision of (contract broken and re-established), 3:335; 13:534–5; 16:15, 159–60; 18:387–8; 20:206; 22:194; 26:241; 28:26, 253–60 passim, 363–4, 385–6; death and burial in, 28:300; Eliot and, 29:243, 250; gods in, 16:177; 20:189, 251; 28:254, 298, 323; hero in, 8:132–3; 13:574; origins of, 3:124, 135, 172; 20:104; 22:273 (see also Nietzsche, The Birth of Tragedy); women in, 18:48. See also Classical Age; New Comedy; Old Comedy; and individual plays Greek (language), 5:66; 7:45, 72–3; 10:71; 13:244, 251, 273, 298, 304; 15:5, 8, 9, 58– 60 passim; 25:20; Blake’s knowledge of, 14:430n. 19; 16:228, 241; in the Bible, 13:174, 187, 419–20, 424; 19:21; 24:659, 783; influence on English language, 10:39; NF and, 8:310; 19:8; 24:577, 1002. See also Classical age The Greek Anthology, 18:245; 22:277; 27:27 Green, as archetype, 22:95 Green, Darcy, 8:274 Green, Gertrude Huntley (1889–1987), 1:11, 47 Green, Harry Horton (b. 1928), 8:133, 148 Green, Laura Georgina Frances (Georgie), 1:48, 54, 74, 107, 118; 2:615 Green, Matthew (1696–1737): The Spleen (1737), 17:18 Green, Thomas Hill (1836–82), 8:368; 25:363; Prolegomena to Ethics (1883), 3:290, 303 Greenburg, Clement (1909–94), 12:652 Greene, Benedict M. (ca. 1887–1984), 8:351–2, 463 Greene, Graham (1904–91), 9:60; 11:243; 21:164; 22:45; 23:305; 24:43; 25:365; 28:153; Brighton Rock (1938), 21:264; Henry James: The Religious Aspect (1952), 15:356–7; The Ministry of Fear (1943), 5:221, 311; 6:526; 13:329; 21:264; 26:229; The Third Man (1950), 8:331 Greene, Margaret. See Lawrence, Margaret Greene, Robert (1558–92), 10:26; 23:343; 28:644; and Shakespeare, 14:151; 18:368, 430; 20:103, 108; 22:169; 28:9, 38, 73, 333, 489; Card of Fancy (1584), 10:52–3; 21:298, 359–60; 27:182; Frier Bacon and Frier Bongay (1594), 20:110, 221; 22:181; 28:49, 489; James the Fourth (1598), 28:489; Pandosto (1588), 6:490, 507, 690; 9:280; 15:375; 18:12; 20:188, 223; 22:199; 24:1076; 27:366; 28:114, 115, 197, 221, 383, 422, 428, 598, 599, 601, 608 Greenhut, Morley, 8:192 Greenleaf, Elisabeth Bristol (1895–1980): ed. Ballads and Sea Songs of Newfoundland (1933), 12:242 Green world, 20:xlvii–xlviii, 188; 23:41–2, 62, 220, 316; in Dickens, 17:303, 307; in

242

General Index

Shakespeare, 8:154; 13:55, 58; 17:158–9, 307; 18:142, 368; 22:169–72; 23:61, 316; 28:xxix–xxx, xxxix, xliii, 9–13, 78, 214–15; in Shelley, 17:159, 169; in Spenser, 20:18–19; 23:42, 67, 316 Greg, Sir W(alter) W(ilson) (1875–1959): Pastoral Poetry and Pastoral Drama (1906), 23:348 Gregorovius, Ferdinand (1821–91): History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages (1894), 3:255 Gregory I (the Great), Pope (ca. c.e. 540–604), 1:199; 3:237, 340; 13:118; 24:659 Gregory VII (Hildebrand), St., Pope (ca. 1020–85), 12:587 Gregory of Nyssa, St. (ca. c.e. 331–95), 5:62 Gregory, (Isabella) Augusta, Lady (1852–1932), 10:310; 15:104, 226, 284, 285; 29:269 & n. 27 Gregory, Wilfred Palmer (1912–2010), 1:371 Grétry, André Ernest Modeste (1741–1813), 3:60 Grettir’s Saga, 15:227–8, 287; 18:45, 77; 23:167 Greville, Sir Fulke (1554–1628), 2:688–9; 3:xv; 10:68, 85; 28:643; Caelica, I overnight was finely used (1633), 6:533, 690; 18:257; 25:176; Life of Sir Philip Sidney (1652), 5:404; 16:41; 21:500n. 18; Mustapha (1609), 28:313 Grey, Arthur, 14th Baron Grey de Wilton (1536–93), 20:44 Grey, Earle (1892–1978), 8:227; Greys, 8:550 Grey Owl (Archibald Stansfield Belaney) (1881–1938), 12:362, 449, 614 Grieg, Edvard (1843–1907), 1:318; 3:78, 478n. 58; 11:84, 109; 25:163 Grier, Sir Wyly (1862–1957), 2:707, 796; 8:351, 463; 21:7 Grierson, Sir George Abraham (1851–1941): Linguistic Survey of India (1903–28), 15:58 Grierson, John (1898–1972), 24:498 Griesbach, Johann Jakob (1745–1812), 13:281 Griffin, Bartholomew (d. 1602): Fidessa, more chaste than kind (1596), 6:571, 690; 10:113; 18:257 Griffin, Frederick (1889–1946), 8:363 Griggs, Connie, 1:110, 195, 411 Griller String Quartet, 2:613 Grillparzer, Franz (1791–1872), 3:79 Grimm, Jacob (1785–1863), and Wilhelm Grimm (1786–1859), 15:134; Fairy Tales (1812–15), 5:326; 7:151; 18:4, 5, 47, 73, 74, 101, 148; 25:147, 327; 26:202; 27:382– 3; 29:232 Grimshaw, Joyce C., 8:507 Grimthorpe, Edmund B.G. (1816–1905), 1:492 Grocyn, William (ca. 1446–1519), 13:127 Grof, Stanislav (b. 1931): Realms of the Human Unconscious (1975), 6:712 Grofé, Ferde (1892–1972), 1:481 Grønbech V(ilhelm) P(eter) (1873–1948): The Culture of the Teutons (1931), 23:348 Groom, Ida Sutherland (1890–1983), 12:149

General Index

243

Grosart, Alexander B(alloch) (1827–99), 20:374, 377 Gross, Marty (b. 1948): interviews NF, 24:536–45; The Lovers’ Exile (1980), 24:536– 45 passim Grossteste, Robert (ca. 1175–1253), 13:115 Grotesque, 14:108, 193, 195; 15:276; 16:404; 18:83, 132, 142; from “grotto,” 18:87; in satire, 21:45 Grotius, Hugo (1583–1645), 4:143, 272; 25:406 Group of Seven, 1:75, 120, 450; 2:796; 7:554; 11:92; 12:10, 126, 280, 353, 409, 417, 422–3, 424, 484, 491, 513, 541, 542, 635; 16:405; 24:134, 298, 363, 500; 25:43, 46, 192, 204; aims of, 12:398–9; colour in, 12:8–9; documentary interest in, 12:447, 511, 528, 652; HK on, 1:120, 450; landscape in, 12:73; as name, 12:632, 633; perspective in, 12:102; reaction to, 12:401–2 Grove, Frederick Philip (1879–1948), 8:524, 607; 12:102, 357, 449, 457, 688n. 7; 24:172, 585; 29:351; achievement of, 12:75–6, 248; The Master of the Mill (1944), 12:248, 354, 617; Over Prairie Trails (1922), 12:364; A Search for America (1927), 11:43, 69; 12:258, 363–4, 371; 24:889; The Turn of the Year (1923), 12:364, 504 Grube, G(eorge) M(aximillian) A(nthony) (1899–1982), 2:815, 818, 899; 8:157, 229, 267, 297, 358, 575, 601; 12:409; 24:706, 707, 708; The Drama of Euripides (1941), 23:348; Plato’s Thought (1935), 23:348 Grube, John D. (1930–2008), 8:229 Guardian figure, 5:138, 332, 227; 6:635 Guardiani, Francesco (b. 1949), interviews NF, 24:840–8 Guedalla, Philip (1899–1944), 8:18 Guelph, Ont., 8:72 Guénon, René (1886–1951), 13:281 Guercino (Gian Francesco Barbieri) (1590–1666), 2:795 Guerrero, Alberto (1886–1959), 1:379; 25:188 Guest, Edgar (1881–1959), 1:170, 487; 21:61; 23:16 Guevara, Ernesto (Che) (1928–67), 7:361; 27:95 Guggenheim fellowship, 8:xxxvii, xliv, 88, 323, 409; 13:37; 23:10, 116, 161; financial arrangements of, 8:274, 275, 278, 344; NF applies for, 8:153, 214, 224, 237, 242, 254, 260, 261–2, 270, 272, 293, 306, 385; 23:xix; NF awarded, 8:308, 309, 310, 315, 326, 381; 22:3; 24:606, 622, 980; 25:29; prospectus for, 8:456–7; 16:xxi; 20:ix, xxii–xxiii, xxvi, xxvii, xliii, xlv, lii, 394n. 19; 22:xxiii–xxv, xxvi; 28:xxiv, xxv, xxvii Guggenheim Museum, 11:132 Guilhem IX, duc d’Aquitaine (1071–1126), 5:405 Guillaume de Lorris (13th c.) and Jean de Meun (Jean Chopinel) (d. 1305): Le Roman de la rose, 5:153; 6:490, 573, 591; 9:136, 155, 197, 277; 18:101, 103 Guinness, Sir Alec (1914–2000), 12:529; 25:204 Gummow, John Adair, 8:365, 387–8 Gunga Din (1939 film), 2:885

244

General Index

Gunkel, Hermann (1862–1932): Schöpfung und Chaos in Urzeit und Endzeit (1895), 21:290 Gunn, Jean (d. 1983), 4:340, 341 Gunpowder Plot, 16:69; 20:20, 110; 23:233, 279 Gunther, Ruth, 2:665 Gurdjieff, Georges Ivanovitch (1872–1949), 9:195, 215; 13:144; 18:150; 20:352; 23:268; 27:99, 408–9; on objective art, 9:245, 321; 13:187–8; 19:237; All and Everything (1950), 9:201, 316; 13:305 Gurus, 7:497–8, 508, 537; 10:45; 15:70; 24:113 Gushue, Raymond (1900–80), 12:201 Gustafson, Ralph Barker (1909–95), 8:315; 12:xxxvi; 25:16; Epithalamium (1941), 29:30; ed. Anthology of Canadian Poetry (English) (1942), 12:24, 39, 81; ed. Canadian Accent (1944), 12:66; ed. A Little Anthology of Canadian Poets (1943), 12:39 Gutenberg, Johannes (1400–68), 3:265; 11:21 Guthrie, James Rattray (1912–1992), 8:270, 281 Guthrie, (Sir William) Tyrone (1900–71), 12:529; 25:204 Guthrie, W.K.C. (1906–81): Orpheus and Greek Religion (1935), 3:183, 190 Guyana, NF visits, 18:306; 24:502 Guyon, Jeanne Marie de la Mothe (1648–1717), 3:231 Gwendolen (Blake character), 14:362, 368, 390 Gyre: in Heraclitus, 9:166; in Yeats, see Yeats, William Butler, “his double gyre.” See also Spiral Gzowski, Peter (1934–2002), interviews NF, 24:xxxii, 813–20 Haaman, Johann Georg (1730–88), 15:77 Habit, 8:335, 474, 528, 536, 539, 614; 9:289, 291; 13:5; 15:71, 301; 17:71, 165; 24:369; Butler on, 8:xxii–xxiii, 86, 137, 167, 607; 15:162; 17:343–4, 349–50, 351; and Eastern philosophy, 15:39–40, 162, 163; and personal identity, 27:105; as practice-memory or repetition, in learning, 4:208, 209; 7:56, 63–4, 94, 322, 331, 411, 424, 530; 11:170, 294; 13:143–4; 17:343, 349; 18:284, 285, 411; 23:338; 24:190–1, 412, 746, 992, 1034; 26:258–9; 27:106, 361 (see also “Butler on”); two kinds of, 7:411, 499–500. See also Repetition Hackel, Sergei Alekseyevich (1931–2005): The Poet and the Revolution (1975), 5:226 Hackenbroch, Yvonne Alix (b. 1912), 8:203 Hadas, Moses (1900–66): Hellenistic Culture (1959), 15:198, 375; 18:489n. 22; Three Greek Romances (1953), 15:375; 18:494n. 75 Haddow, Bill, 8:55, 118, 121, 180, 239, 357, 360, 365, 374, 385, 399, 402, 467, 557, 581 Haddow, Don, 8:397, 399 Haddow, George, 8:401

General Index

245

Haddow, Jean (d. 1979), 4:328 hdnt, 330; 8:73, 216, 239, 374, 385–6, 399, 402, 467, 557, 574, 581 Hades, 3:179, 181; 17:162, 187, 195; 18:228; 26:200. See also Hell; Pluto Hadrian (Publius Aelius Hadrianus) (76–138 c.e.), 3:194; 6:634; 13:433; 19:191 Haeckel, Ernst Heinrich Philipp August (1834–1919), 2:521; The Riddle of the Universe (1900), 12:689n. 21 Haenchen, Ernst (1894–1975): A Commentary on the Gospel of John (1980), 5:158 Hagan, (Robert) Frederick (1918–2003), 8:205; 12:11 Hagar, 5:5, 26, 176; 9:98; 19:136; 23:167, 319; 26:189 Haggai, Book of, 13:231, 271 Haggard, Sir Henry Rider (1856–1925), 4:100; 7:343; 10:264; 12:611; 15:191, 200, 202, 243; 18:41; 20:383; 21:408; 23:267; 27:327; on adventure stories, 9:340–1; 18:110, 113; Ayesha (1905), 5:177–8; She (1887), 4:347; 9:339, 342; 10:69; 15:201, 221, 292; 18:76; 29:94; The World’s Desire (1905), 15:202 Haggard, Howard Wilcox (1891–1959): Devils, Drugs and Doctors (1946), 8:24 Haggert, Joan (later Ellis) (b. 1933), 8:602 Hagstrum, Jean H. (1913–95), 14:426n. 22; 16:335 Hahn, Elizabeth Wyn Wood (1903–66), 1:460; 2:796 Hahn, Emanuel Otto (1881–1957), 1:460; 2:796 Haida, 12:487, 505, 650; 25:223–4 Haig, Margaret (b. 1924), 8:554 Haig-Brown, Roderick (1908–76), 12:249 Haiku form, 18:247–8; 25:302 Haines, Frederick S. (1879–1960), 2:815; 24:705 Haiti, 4:212 Hakewell, William (1574–1655), 8:249 Hakluyt, Richard (ca. 1552–1616), 5:236; 10:128; 20:157; 23:344; The Principal Navigations, Voyages, Trafiques and Discoveries of the English Nation (1598–1600), 15:72; 25:23 Haldane, J.B.S. (1892–1964), 2:636, 790 Haldane, J.S. (1860–1936), 2:636 Haldane, Mrs. J.S., 2:636 Hale, Katherine (Amelia Beers Warmock Garvin ) (1878–1956), 12:94 Hales of Eton, John (1584–1656), 20:147 Halévy, Elie (1870–1937): The Growth of Philosophical Radicalism (1901), 5:239; 6:556; 17:366n. 13 Haliburton, Thomas Chandler (1796–1865), 12:344, 346; 29:351; on British connection, 12:308 & n.4, 496–7, 516–17, 575; life of, 12:316–17; proverbs in, 13:542–3; Sam Slick books, 7:161; 8:594, 596, 598; 12:33, 105, 308, 310–11, 316–20, 370, 440, 516–17, 571, 575, 643; 22:212; 25:217–18; The Old Judge (1849), 12:316 Hall, Georgine, 28:43

246

General Index

Hall, James (b. 1917) and Martin Steinmann (1915–98): The Permanence of Yeats (1950), 8:345, 346; 10:311–12 Hall, John Alexander (b. 1914), 2:751, 754; 8:70, 200, 219, 220, 480 Hall, Joseph, Bishop (1574–1656): as satirist, 18:383; 21:40; 28:232 & n. 26, 465 & n. 28; Mundus Alter et Idem (Latin 1605), 20:383, 385; 27:205; 28:632 Hallam, Bishop William Thomas (1878–1956), 8:206, 388 Hall-Dennis Report (1968), 24:82 Hallman, Eugene Sanborn (b. 1919), 8:84, 369; and Margaret, 8:106 Halloween, 13:476; 19:184; 24:376 Hall Report (1968), 24:103, 111 Hallucination, 9:40; 15:163 Halperin, Israel (1911–2007), 1:25, 31, 39; 2:567 Halpern, Richard L. (b. 1954), 28:lvi Hals, Frans (ca. 1580–1666), 1:125 Ham, James (1920–97), 7:519 Haman, 3:121, 133, 335; 5:80 Hamann, Johann Georg (1730–88), 3:50; 25:327 Hamartia, 18:387; 20:290, 295; 21:109, 154, 155; 22:34, 36, 38, 150, 196, 198; 26:241; 28:272 Hamblen, Emily (b. 1864): On the Minor Prophecies of William Blake (1930), 16:282 Hambleton, Ronald (b. 1917): poetry of, 12:33, 44–5, 68, 120–2; ed. Unit of Five (1944), 12:44–6, 91 Hambourg, Boris (1885–1954), 1:401 Hambourg, Mrs. Boris, 2:848 Hamilton, Albert C. (b. 1921), 8:78, 165, 180–1, 208, 530, 551, 555, 556; 12:xlviii; 15:lvii; 22:xx, lvi, lix; 26:ix, 5; 28:xxvii; tribute to, 28:645; The Structure of Allegory in “The Faerie Queene” (1961), 27:177 Hamilton, Sir George Rostrevor (1888–1967): The Tell-Tale Article (1949), 22:382n. 24; 23:189, 212 Hamilton, Marion M., 2:846 Hamilton, Mary and Wilf, 8:206 Hamilton, Sir William (1788–1856), Mill on, 25:282 Hamilton, Ont., 10:368n. 24; 11:20; NF visits, 1:97–9 Hamlin, Cyrus, 19:3; 28:456; ed. Faust (1976), 5:348; 26:305n. 26 Hamm, Catherine, 8:611 Hammett, Dashiell (1894–1961): The Glass Key (1931), 8:39 Hammond, Kay, 1:83 Hammurabi (18th c. b.c.e.), 4:138; 13:377 Hampson, John (1901–55), 29:26 Hampson, Margaret Lois (later Romans) (b. 1910), 1:174; 2:716–17 Hamsun, Knut (1859–1952), 3:481n. 89; 11:45 Hand (Blake character), 14:364, 365–6, 391, 472n. 70

General Index

247

Hand, A.E.R., 1:106 Handel, Georg Friedrich (1685–1759), 1:197; 2:572 & n. 3, 575, 604, 621, 680, 805, 856; 3:54, 55, 97, 478n. 56; 5:122; 8:269; 11:74, 80, 84; 13:63; 17:196; 25:166, 169, 173, 174, 180; as antimusical, 3:95; dead marches in, 3:478n. 56; Messiah (1742), 1:318; 8:56, 464; 24:288; 16:298; 21:238; Rodelinda (1725), 20:217 Hanford, James Holly (1892–1969), 2:650; 8:460; A Milton Handbook (1927), 8:40 Hannah (mother of Samuel), 4:106, 107, 316; 5:298; 6:585; 13:275; 25:392–3; 26:186; song of triumph of, 5:27, 80, 151, 302; 13:509; 15:188, 235; 19:203–4; 26:188, 212 Hannibal (247–182 b.c.e.), 13:462 Hanon, Charles Louis (1820–1900), 1:45, 116 Han-shan (Kanzan) (619–907 c.e.), 9:329 Hanukkah, 4:303, 316; 19:194–5 Happiness, pursuit of, 14:95; 27:258–9 Hapsburgs, 11:30; 26:209 Har and Heva (Blake characters), 14:241, 242–3 Harbage, Alfred Bennett (1901–76), 8:457, 461, 617–18; As They Liked It (1947), 10:147–8; 20:163; 28:23; ed. Macbeth, 18:184 Harcourt, Brace, and World (later Jovanovich), projected anthology of English literature, 6:722; 9:74, 91, 333, 339, 344; 10:xv–xviii, 3–4; 15:309 Harden, Verna Loveday (b. 1904), 12:222 Hardenberg, Friedrich von. See Novalis Hardin, Hershel (b. 1936), 12:537 Hardwicke, Sir Cedric (1893–1964), 8:572 Hardy, Thomas (1840–1928), 3:5, 67, 94; 7:26; 8:368, 553; 10:9, 154; 11:6; 12:103, 230, 302, 413, 513, 552, 599; 13:231; 16:427; 17:89, 319; 18:305; 20:142, 189, 338; 22:20, 93, 116, 129, 138, 221, 279; 24:646, 1065; 25:5 & n. 10, 28; 27:153, 275; 28:28, 252; 29:30, 33, 64, 114, 143; Eliot on, 29:194; and evolution, 22:60; 23:256; 27:130; fate in, 3:461; 24:403; on folk ritual, 24:376, 545; on God, 4:47; 22:136; 26:207; 27:349; 29:152; Immanent Will in, 14:41; 17:79; 18:228, 264; 21:319; 23:273, 290; on the Titanic, 12:298, 606; 22:144; on tragedy, 8:265–6; The Dynasts (1903–8), 3:280–1, 413; 10:120; 14:41, 368; 17:99, 108–9; 22:222; Far from the Madding Crowd (1874), 22:186; Friends Beyond (1898), 9:321; Jude the Obscure (1894–95), 22:207; The Return of the Native (1878), 10:62; 27:349; Tess of the D’Urbervilles (1891), 1:364, 373; 3:293–4, 389, 399; 10:123; 13:575; 16:199; 20:304; 21:155, 158; 22:36, 39, 204; 27:163; 29:106 & n. 2 Hare, (Frederick) Archibald (b. 1909), 2:721, 861; 8:36, 87, 140, 278, 305, 323, 368, 466, 481, 503, 510, 523, 531, 538–9, 553, 583, 605, 614 Hare, Thomas (1806–91): A Treatise on the Election of Representatives (1859), 281, 283 Hare Krishna, 24:368 Harington, Sir John (1561–1612), 8:221

248

General Index

Harlequin, 11:116; 18:73 Harlot, 14:80, 85, 381–2; 22:138; figures in the Bible, 13:236, 455–6; 19:161; 26:187; forgiven, 17:333. See also Mystery; Rahab; Whore of Babylon Harlow, Jean (1911–37), 11:87 Harmony, 11:89; 14:102, 106; 17:158; 21:11, 129, 238; 22:238; in Elizabethan music, 25:169; imitative, 18:249, 334, 376; in masques, 18:133, 135, 147, 149; modal, 25:175, 185–7 Harnack, Adolf von (1851–1930), 4:221; 5:253 Harold Hardradi, saga of, 18:45 Harper, Carol Ely (b. 1909), 8:478, 483, 500, 515, 590–1 Harper, George Mills, 16:279 Harper Handbook to Literature (1985), 18:212, 357 Harrington, James (1611–77): Oceana (1656), 5:235 Harris, Bess, and R.G.P. Colgrove: ed. Lawren Harris (1969), 12:398–402 passim Harris, Frank (1856–1931), 3:475n. 16 Harris, Howie, 8:205 Harris, Lawren (1885–1970), 1:393; 6:675; 8:89, 386; 12:xxxv, 8, 10, 12, 73, 417, 541, 542, 635; 24:134; achievement of, 12:85–7, 398–402, 632–3 Harris, Leslie (b. 1929), 12:537, 540 Harris, Marjorie (b. 1937), interviews NF, 24:284–90 Harris, Maureen Scott (b. 1943), interviews NF, 24:512–17 Harris, Robert (1849–1919), 8:516 Harris, Robin Sutton (1919–2000), 7:xl, 608; 8:598, 609; English Studies at Toronto (1988), 7:595–9 passim Harris, Wilson (b. 1921), 18:306; Palace of the Peacock (1960), 12:554 Harrison, Constance, 8:379, 582 Harrison, Ernie, 1:xviii, 36, 46, 82, 129, 176, 180, 236; 2:650, 709 Harrison, Frederick (1831–1923), 25:282 Harrison, G(eorge) B(agshaw) (1894–1991), 8:211 Harrison, Irwin Hubert (b. 1936), 2:650, 653, 667 Harrison, Jane Ellen (1850–1928), 5:177; 7:217; 9:71; 20:xxvi, 8, 160, 162; 23:304; 28:xli–xlii; Ancient Art and Ritual (1913), 3:343; 23:348; Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion (1903), 3:190; 23:348; Themis (1912), 3:138, 343; 6:444; 20:120; 22:398n. 79, 399n. 87; 23:348 Harrison, Marion Kemp. See Kemp, Marion Harron, Don (b. 1924), 8:56, 137, 152, 153, 205, 237, 322, 537, 556; 24:367–99, 546–64; 25:45; achievement of, 12:637–8; as actor, 8:50, 96, 102, 340–1, 535, 549–50, 583; adapts Duchess of Malfi, 8:180, 186, 195; interviews NF, 24:546–64; Old Charlie Farquharson’s Testament (1978), 24:652 Harron, Gloria. See Fisher, Gloria Harrowing of Hell. See Hell, “harrowing of” Har·savardhana, King (fl. 606–47 c.e.): Nagananda, 20:197

General Index

249

Harsnett, Samuel (1561–1631): A Declaration of Egregious Popish Impostures (1603), 6:604; 25:207 Hart, Charles William Merton (1905–1976), 4:268 Hart, Clive: Structure and Motif in Finnegans Wake (1962), 5:11; 9:230; 29:334 & n. 9 Hart House, 7:6, 33, 126, 495; 8:65, 91, 108, 118, 142, 203, 266, 584; 17:235; 24:587; art at, 8:92–3, 89–90, 92–3, 111, 121, 157, 188, 200, 210, 232–3, 246, 247, 252, 261, 267, 280, 290, 297, 301, 354; 12:361, 409; and co-education, 8:556; Dramatic Society, 17:231; 29:3; NF speaks at, 8:501; value of, 7:395–9 Hart House String Quartet, 1:201, 204, 211, 216, 219, 250; 2:605, 800, 857, 875, 883, 887–8; 25:187–8 Hartland, Edwin Sidney (1848–1927), 23:33; The Legend of Perseus (1894–96), 15:145; 23:11, 39 Hartle, Robert, 28:42 Hartley, David (1705–57), 5:200; 17:38; 25:276, 280; Observations on Man (1749), 17:35 Hartman, Geoffrey H. (b. 1929), 6:644; on NF, 9:134; 22:lxiv; 27:xxv–xxvi, 218–24 passim Hartmann, (Karl Robert) Eduard von (1842–1906), 13:12; 15:144, 332, 341; Philosophy of the Unconscious (1869), 5:143 Hartmann von Aue (ca. 1170–1215): Erec, 15:175 Hartmanshenn, Herta, 2:786, 792, 794, 802, 803, 807, 816 Hàr·n Al-Raschμd (c.e. 766–809), 29:264 Harvard University, 7:589, 590; 8:542; 24:431, 594, 597–8, 629, 639, 1093; Eliot at, 29:180, 182; English at, 7:596; 8:417; Fogg Museum at, 24:927; general education at, 8:560, 566; hiring practices at, 24:610, 611, 614–15; judgment on, 8:410, 417; libraries of, 8:405, 409–10; NF at, 5:59; 6:720, 722; 7:53, 604; 8:215, 275, 310, 332, 403–51 passim; 10:xxi; 12:xxxiv–xxxv, 555; 16:xxi; 18:3–4; 23:263, 281; 24:606, 622, 651, 698, 787; 25:48 Harvest and vintage, 14:284–5, 286, 386; in the Bible, 3:122; 4:115–16; 13:459–60, 598; 19:163; 24:559; 26:184, 224 Harvey, Gabriel (ca. 1550–1630), 8:19; 10:21, 354; 20:183; 28:73, 643 & n. 7; on scholars, 12:32; 14:119; 16:38; 28:98; on Spenser, 10:21 Harvey, William (1578–1657), 10:105; 27:336, 342 Harwood-Jones, John, 1:282, 289, 295, 355; 2:552, 558–9, 578, 600, 716, 751, 754, 759, 767 Hašek, Jaroslav (1883–1923): The Good Solider Schweik (1923), 22:46; 29:96 Hatton, Sir Christopher (1540–91), 25:172 Hatton, Noble (Hap) (b. 1905), 1:48 Hauptmann, Gerhart (1862–1846), 5:128; 9:141 Haurwitz, Bernard (1905–86), 2:694 Haussmann, George Eugène, baron (1809–91), 27:xxv, 218

250

General Index

Havelock, Eric Alfred (1903–1988), 2:732, 818, 894; 8:45, 47, 365, 435, 436, 437, 537; 12:409, 593; 24:581, 985, 996; influence on NF, 11:xxvii–xxix; A Preface to Plato (1963), 4:26; 10:352; 18:174; 19:26; 27:276, 416n. 34 Havens, Raymond D. (1880–1954): The Influence of Milton on English Poetry (1922), 16:283 Hawes, Stephen (ca. 1475–1511), 9:274; 13:139; The Pastime of Pleasure (1512), 10:14–15; 21:312; 27:174, 388 Hawkesworth, John (b. 1908) and Elizabeth Joyce (later Stuart) (b. 1911), 2:567 Hawkins, Henry (1571–1646), 28:41 Hawkins, Sherman, 28:xxix Haworth, Colin Reid (1916–98), 12:178, 193 Haworth, Peter (1889–1948), 8:282; 12:43 Hawthorne, Nathaniel (1804–64), 7:239; 8:170, 526; 9:xxii, 46, 132, 183, 301, 326; 13:114; 15:14; 16:292; 17:246; 21:66, 81; 22:20; 23:196, 260, 263, 271, 276, 282; 24:224; and allegory, 14:18; 15:215; 18:382; 22:83; 23:102–3; 27:172, 176; individualism in, 11:100; and sentimental romance, 9:xli, 136, 316, 329, 342, 345; 15:200; 21:25, 80; 22:109, 129, 286, 334; 23:111, 274; “The Birth-mark” (1843), 18:358; The Blithedale Romance (1857), 8:169; 15:145; 22:188; “The Bosum Serpent” (1843), 21:418; “Dr. Heidegger’s Experiment” (1837), 7:38 & n. 2; Ethan Brand (1851), 27:262; The House of the Seven Gables (1851), 21:25 & n. 4, 80; 22:286; The Marble Faun (1860), 15:145, 146; 18:94; 21:217, 405; 22:94, 127, 128, 139; 29:53; The Maypole of Merrymount (1837), 6:462–3; 9:132; “My Kinsman, Major Molineux” (1851), 18:186; Rappacini’s Daughter (1844), 8:487; The Scarlet Letter (1850), 3:386; 6:522; 7:154, 234; 9:132, 287; 13:177; 14:239; 15:201, 215; 18:72; 21:481; 22:39, 85, 143, 183; 23:162, 217; 27:176 Hay, Dorothy Clarke, 8:276 Hay, William Gilbert James (1885–1946), 2:872, 887 Haydn, Franz Joseph (1732–1809), 1:77, 136, 183, 286, 303, 385; 2:554, 581, 613, 805, 809, 811, 820; 3:55, 56, 325; 4:211, 242; 8:239, 257, 565; 11:40; 23:269, 296; 25:167, 254; excellence of, 25:163–5; Cello Concerto in D, 1:401; The Creation (1798), 9:12 & n. 31; 21:238; 23:295, 296; 25:165; The Seasons (perf. 1801), 1:430; 23:296; 25:165 Haydon, Benjamin Robert (1786–1846), 8:130; 17:207, 208, 211, 213 Hayes, Victor C.: Schelling’s Philosophy of Myth and Revelation (1995), 6:636, 637, 644 Hayley, William (1745–1820), 14:307, 309–10, 318–25, 329, 330, 343, 366, 388, 398; 16:221, 223, 225, 240, 241–3, 260; 27:11; The Triumphs of Temper (1781), 14:318; 16:241 Hayman, David: Joyce et Mallarmé (1956), 25:292 Hazelton, Ruth Cleaves, 12:111 Hazen, Edward Warriner (1860–1929), 24:595 Hazlitt, Henry (1894–1993): The Anatomy of Criticism (1933), 22:362–3n. 40

General Index

251

Hazlitt, William (1778–1830), 11:132; 17:207; 21:63; 22:10; 23:138; Liber Amoris (1823), 17:121; “Why the Arts are not Progressive” (1814), 10:32; 18:273; 19:55 HEAP scheme (Hermes, Eros, Adonis, Prometheus), 13:xxxix, 81, 132, 133, 136, 226, 375, 376, 378; 22:xxxi; analyzed, 5:xxvi–xxix; CRTC examines, 24:126–9, 137–43 passim; Dante and, 13:401; as human powers, 13:369; and life-death vision, 27:403–5; The Mental Traveller and, 9:256–7; 15:173–4; Proust and, 9:255–6, 257, 290–1; revised form of, 9:186, 299–305; and romance writings, 15:173–4, 178, 213, 219, 246, 270, 279, 280, 289–93 passim, 310–11; and Third Book (sometimes with Oedipus for Hermes), 9:xxix–xxxi, xxxvii, xlvii–xlviii, liii, 109, 111–12, 117, 122–6, 129–52 passim, 155, 159–62, 171, 175–8, 185, 187, 191, 193, 198–9, 200, 204, 205, 208–9, 217, 220–1, 229–30, 232, 244, 247, 249–50, 253–5, 257, 259, 260, 264, 265, 286, 340–2; and time, 9:152–3, 187, 191; and tragedy, 9:262; in WP plans, see under NF:WP; and the Zodiac, 9:221–3. See also Epiphany, “points of”; Great Doodle; and the individual gods and cardinal points Hearing vs. seeing, 10:204; 22:225–6; 24:998–9; in Bible/religion, 4:12, 288, 347, 351; 9:330; 13:78, 81, 82, 146, 156, 169, 191, 206, 211, 241, 288, 586; 16:392; 18:315, 400–1; 19:135–8, 218–19; 24:868, 1010, 1077; 25:383; in different civilizations, 8:606; 10:270–2; 13:82; 18:204–5; 24:340; 25:382; 27:34; as metaphors for reading, 4:123, 147, 345; 18:314–16, 397; 24:768; 25:383; 26:73, 76, 83; in Milton, 16:164–8; and television, 10:280, 281, 287, 299. See also Iconoclasm Hearne, Samuel (1745–92), 24:500 Hearnshaw, F.J.C. (1869–1946): The Social and Political Ideas of Some Great Medieval Thinkers (1923), 3:216 Heath, John (1917–51), 12:203–4 Heathcock, Harold (b. 1909), 1:173 Heathenism, 4:214; 24:375 Heather, Fred, 1:32, 34, 73 Heaven, 11:61; 13:145; 14:77; 17:86; 18:216; 21:133; 24:572; Christian view of, 4:336; 18:416; as city, 17:97; conventional notion of, 7:251; 17:98, 222; kingdom of, 13:582; 26:lv, 92–3 (see also under Jesus, teachings of); Queen of, 14:130; 19:88–9 – and hell, 5:93; 8:271; 13:93, 213, 245, 607; 15:172; 18:364; 19:252; 22:147; 23:191, 192, 292; 26:113; in ascents and descents, 5:315–16; Christian view of, 4:255–6; conventional notions of, 13:583; 14:53, 67–8, 198; imagery of in poetry, 29:213–14, 254; location of, 13:469; as projections, 13:254; as this world, 4:230; 5:253; 14:33, 51, 86–7, 89, 371; 20:146; 24:1058; 26:264; in traditional cosmos, 4:125; 13:475; 17:77–8, 123, 179; 18:64, 253. See also Hell Heavysege, Charles (1816–76): poetry of, 12:27, 35, 36, 304, 365, 605–6; Count Filippo (1860), 12:59, 263; Jephthah’s Daughter (1865), 12:59–60, 62, 263, 264, 266, 281, 287; Saul (1857), 12:59, 60, 263; 20:130 Hebb, Andrew (b. 1905), 1:236, 272, 371; 8:76, 78, 85, 207, 344, 537 Hebb, Ruth Dingman (1912–2011), 8:339, 487, 526; Hebbs, 8:55, 84, 194, 243

252

General Index

Hebel, 13:238, 254; 19:143. See also Vanity Hébert, Anne (1916–2000), 24:62, 234; and translation, 12:407; 25:333; Kamouraska (1970), 25:228 Hebrew (language), 4:220; 5:30; 11:28; 12:268, 584; 13:244, 250, 251, 273, 344, 346, 349, 513; 15:60; 27:27; alphabet of, 5:83–4; 14:403; 25:210, 328, 330; in the Bible, 13:174, 187, 419– 20, 424, 437; 19:21, 45, 71, 198, 228, 230; 24:659, 783; 26:108, 252; 27:380; Blake’s knowledge of, 14:347, 430n. 19; 16:228, 263; 24:880; NF’s knowledge of, 8:50; 19:8; 24:1002; tenses in, 5:66; 25:351; 27:32; 29:168; translation of, 13:188 Hebrews (Biblical Jews), 7:156; 10:82; 13:214, 258, 288; 23:25; achievement of, 13:22; attitude to other gods, 13:101, 145, 238, 526; 16:71; 19:134; Babylonian exile of, 13:278; devotion to canon, 19:221–2; legends of, 27:134; meaning of word, 13:461; 19:164; mechanical ineptness of, 4:12; 13:288, 317; 19:221; 24:555; prophets of, 22:52; 29:194; religion of, 27:241; spiritual and temporal authority among, 13:497 – culture of, 7:584; 8:606; 10:127–8, 270–1, 352; 11:30; 12:258; 13:82, 203, 277; 24:311, 340; 26:58; and the Bible, 14:310–11; Blake and, 14:95, 131, 135, 152, 184, 258, 315, 335, 351–69, 380, 394–5; development of, 18:161–2; 27:30–2; Renaissance attitude to, 14:159 – literature of, 15:184; 20:293; parallelism in, 18:27; poetry, 10:33. See also Israel; Jews; Judaism; Law, Biblical Hebrews, Epistle to the, 3:153; 4:90, 110; 5:156, 160, 309, 310; 13:317, 327, 541; 19:45, 144, 161, 162, 178, 200, 207, 234, 247, 252; 20:299; 23:22, 273; 25:lvii, 307, 385–6, 388; 26:67, 100, 118, 187; on faith, 4:8, 160–1, 181, 321, 323, 326, 349–50; 5:xl, 69, 71, 73, 74, 148, 188, 195, 309, 354; 6:431, 432, 597, 613; 7:590; 13:239; 18:422; 24:1012; 26:119–21; 27:352; on Judaism vs. Christianity, 13:344, 362, 507, 530; on Melchizedek, 13:498; on new covenant, 13:506; no real argument in, 13:607; 18:176; 19:45; and the OT, 13:441; 19:98; on witness, 4:336, 365 Hecate, 14:234; 18:224; 26:192 Heddle, Muriel, 2:857 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1770–1831), 1:347, 365; 3:24, 27, 28, 30, 47, 201; 4:26; 5:9, 10, 145, 193, 226, 261, 263, 264, 335, 338, 370; 6:468, 480, 592, 614, 617, 623, 650, 662, 705; 7:243, 246, 532; 8:239, 330; 9:29, 63, 84, 85, 87, 100, 135, 145, 146, 174, 175, 176, 252, 295, 345; 12:352, 353; 13:43, 155, 156, 157, 159, 160, 231, 242, 328, 356, 364; 15:53, 64–5, 136, 250, 322; 17:279; 18:174, 343, 431; 19:14, 30, 43, 44, 245; 20:156, 160, 263, 298; 21:231, 233; 22:19, 377n. 11; 23:35, 203, 214, 252, 262, 267; 24:128, 132, 268, 283, 550, 1086; 25:158, 254, 263, 384; 26:22; 27:35, 88; 29:334; on absolute, 9:86, 297, 299; 13:337; on Aufhebung, 6:683, 686; cannibal image in, 5:362; on creation, 4:62; on cycle, 13:245; on dialectic, 5:260, 335; 6:575, 616; 13:66; 19:243, 252; 23:117, 253–4, 333; 24:279, 1073; 25:252, 267; 26:48; on faith, 4:349; on freedom, 6:620, 640; on history, 3:52, 211–12; 4:7, 169, 174, 211; 5:21; 6:641; 11:301–2; 13:248; on Homer, 15:296; and Kant, 6:631;

General Index

253

knowledge in, 27:38; and Marx, 5:65; 6:654; 25:33; master-slave dialectic in, 6:631; on negating of negation, 26:246, 247; NF and, 3:xxiv; 5:xxxvi; 13:322, 343; on propositions or concepts containing their opposites, 24:562, 676, 953; 26:48; reaction against, 9:306, 312, 315, 328; 13:147, 149, 156, 160, 178; on reason, 9:89–90, 101–2; 13:314; religion in, 13:249; and Romanticism, 3:38, 41–3; as second-awareness figure, 9:25; in Shelley, 17:168; on spirit and soul, 5:189, 194, 231; summary of, 6:648–9; as third-awareness figure, 13:154, 277; on tragedy, 22:197; on the unhappy consciousness, 4:176; 5:259; 6:613, 642; on Zeitgeist, 3:81 – works: Aesthetics (Ger. 1835), 15:262; Phenomenology of Spirit [or Mind] (Ger., 1807), 4:80, 99, 194–5; 5:xxxvi, 11, 18, 19, 33, 188, 192, 195, 361, 362, 369; 6:436, 437, 452, 499, 501, 537, 584, 631, 648–9, 650, 660, 720; 9:84, 89, 92, 107, 111, 131, 143; 11:143; 13:276, 313, 343, 375; 18:178, 322; 19:46 & n. 65, 243; 25:315–17; 26:149; 27:38; 28:359; Philosophy of History (Ger. 1837), 3:216; 5:21; Philosophy of Rights (Ger. 1821), 3:212; Science of Logic (Ger. 1812–15), 25:279; Who Thinks Abstractly? (Ger. ca. 1808), 15:358 Hegelianism, 5:220; 8:91, 150, 234, 237, 238, 285, 288, 289; 10:129; 13:110, 305, 361; 14:257; 24:613, 665; 27:115, 296; in GC, 13:300; NF uses, 13:329 Hegel not Haeckel: The Riddle of the Universe Solved, ed. “by a student of Hegel” (1906), 12:353 Heidegger, Martin (1889–1976), 4:19; 5:34, 174, 231, 250, 315, 350, 360; 6:452, 500, 548, 614; 9:25, 85, 175; 12:108, 557; 13:277; 15:250; 17:194; 18:355, 395; 20:261, 266, 269, 276; 25:313, 335; 26:85, 246; 28:269, 405; on being, 5:366; 6:451; 7:577; 9:xlix, l–li, 55, 202; 13:290, 291–2; and Boehme, 9:213–14; and Classical tradition, 6:599; 13:289, 292; on ecstatic metaphor, 6:593; 26:83; on first question (things rather than nothing), 4:68; 6:426, 469; 7:577; 9:239; 13:517; 18:232; 24:660; 26:26; on free will, 13:307; on the given, 13:248; in Great Doodle, 9:150, 214, 232, 241, 252; incarnationalism in, 13:287; on language, 4:80; 5:267, 381; 7:493, 505, 577; 25:352; 27:215; language of, 7:251; 12:579; and Nazis, 7:254; 13:304; NF studies, 9:174; 13:322; as prophetic, 13:294, 295; and religion, 4:356; 5:242; 6:630; 7:367; on space and time, 13:271, as third-stage figure, 13:313; on thrownness, 4:38; 6:685; 9:l, 201, 218; 13:230; 20:275; 24:368, 1002; on tragedy, 20:249, 254, 260, 262; Being and Time (Ger. 1927), 18:346; An Introduction to Metaphysics (Ger. 1953), 13:110; “The Origin of the Work of Art” (Ger. 1950), 9:154; 12:651; 25:231, 232; Was Heisst Denken? (1954), 10:195; 15:217; 18:156 Heifetz, Jascha (1901–87), 13:14 Heilsgeschichte, 4:19, 211; 5:251; 6:404, 432, 443; 13:595; 18:317; 26:98; vs. Weltgeschichte, 4:7, 16, 21, 179, 180; 5:252, 416; 6:652; 13:207, 212; 19:xxxviii, 65–70 passim; 24:1076 Heim, Emmy (1885–1954), 2:695, 716, 859 Heine, Heinrich (1797–1856), 3:25, 27, 48, 83; 4:169; 8:502; 9:101, 198; 12:95, 193; 17:370n. 88; 29:118

254

General Index

Heisenberg, Wernel Karl (1901–76), 7:275; 23:46 Held, Julius Samuel (1905–2002), 2:666, 670 Helen of Troy, 15:206; 18:256; 23:75; 25:398; 28:475, 477; 29:298 Heliconian Club, NF at, 8:161–2 Heliocentrism. See Cosmology, “heliocentric challenged” Heliodorus (3rd c. c.e.), 15:183, 184, 193, 195, 205, 276, 279, 295; 18:4, 5, 48, 49– 50, 55, 62, 75, 76, 82, 94–5, 381; 27:368; Aethiopica, 13:245; 15:183, 187, 197, 198, 224, 375; 28:598 & n. 254 Helios, 23:8; 27:243 Helix. See Gyre; Spiral Hell, 4:210; 5:39; 6:560; 8:131, 248; 9:178; 15:251, 282, 304; 17:108; 23:326; 24:907; 26:213; 27:334–5, 359; 28:298; 29:285; Augustine on, 3:208; in Blake, 5:60, 253; 8:154–5; 14:55, 138, 198–9, 207, 284, 371, 385; Christian view of, 9:334; 13:160; 16:399; 19:92; in Dante, 5:36, 93, 242, 316, 361–2, 372, 386; 8:229, 236; 9:178; descent to, 18:228, 418; 26:200–2; as exclusion, 8:154–5; 13:65; fear of, 5:90; 8:116– 17; 11:22; 13:101, 228, 238, 357, 515; harrowing of, 4:230; 5:13, 162, 318; 6:453; 9:44, 117, 162, 165, 251, 255, 268; 13:274, 426, 487; 14:212; 15:291; 16:115–16; 17:174, 190; 18:12, 81, 98, 499n. 144; 19:195–6, 212; 20:146, 193, 199, 200; 21:208, 318; 22:177, 181, 273; 23:13, 18, 19, 212, 279; 24:288, 289, 881–2; 26:134, 207, 224, 228; 28:62, 324; 29:229; Orwell on, 7:569; 10:142–3; 29:282; as other people, 13:145, 387; in Parsifal, 17:336–7; as the past, 8:129, 346; 13:59; 15:260; 18:114; as projection, 13:229; as this world, 4:187; 19:94, 150; 26:262, 264; 28:300, 304; vision of, 15:157. See also Hades; Heaven, and hell; Ulro Hellenism, 3:143, 145, 169, 185; 9:206; 26:44; 27:275 Heller, Charles (b. 1946), 5:252 Heller, Erich (1911–90): The Disinherited Mind (1952), 5:175, 177, 304; 26:286n. 46 Heller, Helen, 24:xxxii; 26:ix, 5; 28:456, 624 Hellman, Lillian (1905–84), 29:26 Helpmann, Sir Robert (1906–86), 8:571 Helvétius, Claude Adrien (1715–71), 25:260, 363 Hemans, Felicia Dorothea (1793–1835), 3:92 Heming, John (1556–1630), 28:332 & n. 12, 461, 466 Hemingway, Ernest Millar (1899–1961), 3:77, 348; 7:124, 598; 8:50; 11:318; 12:384, 528; 13:14; 16:81; 17:69; 21:375, 467; 25:46; 27:189; at the Toronto Star, 8:363–4; Across the River and into the Trees (1950), 29:88–90, 93, 98, 305; For Whom the Bell Tolls (1943), 21:216; 22:90; “Hills Like White Elephants” (1927), 18:211; “The Killers” (1927), 7:124; “My Old Man” (1925), 18:187 Hemming, Henry Harold (b. 1893), 2:678, 680 Hémon, Louis (1880–1913): Maria Chapdelaine (1914, 1916), 7:585; 8:41; 11:45; 12:30, 275, 356, 362, 573, 575; 15:226; 24:799; 25:219 Hénault, Gilles (b. 1921), 12:157 “Hence” narrative. See Narrative, “hence” vs. “and then”

General Index

255

Henderson, Rose, 2:686 Hendry, Charles Eric (1903–79), 8:590, 606 Henley, William Ernest (1849–1903), 29:116; on Blavatsky, 29:57 Henotheism, 4:226 Henri IV, King of France (1553–1610), 28:262 Henrietta Maria, Queen of England (1609–69), 28:232, 348 Henry II (1133–89), 29:338 Henry III (1207–72), 5:386; 6:455; 9:30; 13:384 Henry IV (Henry Bolingbroke) (1366–1413), 5:409; 28:502, 503 Henry V (1387–1422), 28:469, 502, 503 Henry VI (1421–71), 28:460 Henry VII (1457–1509), 10:82, 84–5; 28:469, 502, 503–4 Henry VIII (1491–1547), 3:268, 405; 5:188, 192; 10:82, 85, 128; 12:446; 13:210; 20:162, 381, 382, 386; 21:55; 23:10; 28:347–8, 358, 502, 505, 535, 625; and the Bible, 18:365–6; and the English church, 13:420 Henry, Marion Kathleen (neé Waddell) (1893–1973), 12:155 Henry, O. (William Sydney Porter) (1862–1910), 7:232, 235; 22:250; “The Gentle Grafter” (1908), 18:109; “A Municipal Report” (1909), 15:138 Henry, Patrick (1736–99), 3:10 Henryson, Robert (1430–1506), 3:459, 462; 12:180 Henselt, Adolf von (1814–1889): If I Were a Bird (1861), 1:109 Henslowe, Philip (ca. 1550–1616), 20:108; 25:176, 184 Henson, Bishop Herbert Hensley (1863–1947), 29:194 Hepburn, Mitchell Frederick (1896–1953), 1:353; 2:886; 8:16 Hephaestus, 4:216; 7:220–1; 14:251; 15:84; 22:179; 26:251; 27:229 Hepworth, Dame (Jocelyn) Barbara (1903–75), 2:795 Hera, 9:57; 15:84; 20:293, 296 Heracles. See Hercules Heraclitus (ca. 540–ca. 480 b.c.e.), 3:184, 195, 495n. 19; 4:283; 5:45, 78, 132, 238, 289 & n. 163, 293, 343, 379, 416; 6:688, 718; 7:347, 497; 9:37, 185, 217; 10:45; 13:224, 247; 14:245; 15:84, 254, 297; 18:122, 201; 23:223; 26:85, 101, 146, 150; 29:128, 165, 335; as aphoristic, 4:26; 15:77; 19:25, 26, 233; 21:304; 24:113, 176; 27:27, 315; 29:125; on dreams, 28:194; Eliot and, 18:419; 25:288; 29:155, 208, 210, 212, 229–30, 242; fire in, 5:46, 47, 269, 303; 6:548, 603; 9:285; 18:339–41; 27:282; and Logos, 4:221, 335; 5:132, 291; 6:614, 651; 9:166; 13:247, 280; 18:232, 321; 19:36, 119, 128; 27:282; 29:208, 301 Heraldry, 15:36 Herbert, Frank (1920–86), 6:574; 13:366; 15:72; Dune series, 6:608; 15:319; 17:311; 18:302 Herbert, George (1593–1633), 2:794; 3:xv, 428; 7:241; 10:25, 44, 129; 16:419; 21:18, 368; 22:55, 239, 275, 279, 280; 23:232, 322; 24:742; 29:195; The Altar (1633), 22:256; 23:168, 169, 182; Easter Wings (1633), 22:256; 23:168, 169; The Pulley (1633), 22:281

256

General Index

Herbert, Victor (1859–1924), 1:17; 25:272 Herbert family, 8:30 Hercules (or Heracles), 5:167, 385; 6:516; 7:235; 9:170; 10:258; 13:203, 355; 15:287; 16:51, 121, 129, 297; 17:190; 18:45, 55, 138, 185; 19:102; 21:153, 159, 452, 476; 22:33, 40, 192, 297; 23:11, 31, 111, 156, 158, 188, 210, 274; 25:381; 26:91, 193, 228; 27:142, 245; 29:303 Hercules Saxonia. See Sassonia, Ercole Herder, Johann Gottfried (1744–1803), 6:648; 16:297; 17:37; 25:327 Here and Now, 16:286 Heresy, 6:647; 9:93; 13:19, 312; 27:34 Herford, Charles Harold (1853–1931), 16:277 Herman-Sekuliñ, Maja, interviews NF, 24:477–82 Hermaphrodite, 9:194; 14:138, 269, 296–7; 15:23–4, 97, 155; in alchemy, 15:54; 21:211; 22:146; priests as, 15:40–1 Hermeneutics, 12:557; 16:175; 19:77; 24:416–17, 598; 27:397; circle in, 5:217–18; dilemma of, 13:154, 156, 159, 179, 185, 246. See also under NF: Lectures and speeches Hermes, 3:168; 5:32, 70; 6:444; 9:269; 10:350; 13:228, 334, 368, 370; 15:83–6 passim; 23:22; cave of, 5:26; 6:579, 586; descent of, 9:194, 229, 235; 15:213, 219; 25:336; as psychopomp, 5:344; 6:422, 438, 444, 452, 637, 693; quest, 9:251; in Romanticism, 9:214, 269; and satire, 6:688; steals cattle, 5:27; 6:422, 579, 586; vision, 6:530 – quadrant (in HEAP scheme), 9:109; 13:116, 120, 135, 138, 173; 15:289; 24:140, 141; literature of, 9:194, 206, 287; and other three quadrants, see Great Doodle; HEAP scheme; themes of, 9:114–18, 213, 227; in WP, see WP. See also Mercury Hermes Trismegistus, 9:109, 274; 10:350; 14:272; 19:40, 225; 26:61; 27:43 Hermeticism, 6:621, 622; 9:285; 13:352–3 Hermit, 18:68, 99, 112, 121 Hernadi, Paul (b. 1936), 22:lxv; Beyond Genre (1972), 27:369 Hero, 7:315–16; 8:223; 9:167; 10:79; 12:462, 475; 13:153; 15:171, 186, 205, 234, 238, 240, 254, 281; 18:166, 288, 409; 23:9, 67–8, 184, 319, 325, 336; age of, 7:161–2; 18:158–9, 162, 167, 170–1, 173; as archetype, 21:130–1; birth of, 9:43; 13:136; 18:66–7, 89–90, 98; 21:448; 22:185–6; Blake on, 16:199–200; Byronic, 15:143, 154; 17:59–62 passim, 68–70, 119; in comedy, 10:150; 15:257; 22:41–2, 155, 157, 160–1; 23:188, 302; 26:235–6; cult of, 9:318; 15:141–2, 220, 277; 21:80; 23:28; degrees of power of (in five modes), 8:496, 511; 21:150–3; 22:31–2; 23:157, 301–2; 29:111; as demonic, 24:247–8; divine-human, 5:348, 385; 15:217; 18:65–6; 26:235–6; double of, 18:70–4, 77–8; in drama, 21:107, 108; in 18th-c. fiction, 17:32; enduring versus violent, 15:218–19, 284, 287, 289; 18:60; as great man, 9:10; 23:142–3; identification with, 13:234; luck of, 15:286; 18:45–6; Milton on, 16:13, 48–51; and poet, 5:342, 377; 15:173; 17:115, 117; 18:116, 121–2; 21:165, 166; 23:106; in romance, 7:293–4; 15:217, 228, 237; 17:332; 18:5, 45–6, 48–9, 65–

General Index

257

84, 89–90, 98, 104, 106; 22:173–5, 184–7; 23:66, 304; Romantic, 17:115–21 passim; 23:28; 25:291; 28:15; 29:62; as solar, 23:206; as symbol, 17:277; 19:208–9, 214; totalitarian, 11:249; tragic, see under Tragedy Herod (the Great) (74–4 b.c.e.), 4:222, 300; 5:48, 207; 9:322; 13:427, 484; 14:204, 215, 360, 362; 15:88; 17:89; 19:192; 20:243, 343; 22:177, 185; 28:295, 580 Herod Antipas (d. 39 c.e.), 19:59, 72, 110 Herodas (or Herondas) (3rd c. b.c.e.), 20:143; 21:110; 22:267 Herodias, 17:329; 20:310, 343 Herodotus (ca. 485–425 b.c.e.), 3:153, 194; 4:6; 6:440; 13:280, 472; 14:442n. 45; 15:293; 18:98; 19:57; 20:128; 23:9; 24:893; moral of his history, 4:15; on Persian temples, 4:92, 93, 96, 127, 128; 6:583; 18:320, 323, 413, 415; 19:322n. 69; 26:140, 147, 181 Heroic couplet, 18:27; 21:12, 19, 20, 361 Heroine, 15:193, 205, 219, 244, 271; buried, 15:291; 18:75–6; Byron’s, 17:62–3; her choice of men, 15:224; in comedy, 4:107–8; 15:188; 22:155, 161, 170–1; dark and light, 15:201–2, 207, 229, 291, 345; 21:217; 22:93, 182; double, 15:196, 235, 242, 265; 18:56–8, 94–5; in 18th-c. fiction, 17:31–2; Gothic, 17:111; lunar, 23:206; as oracular, 15:357; 17:111; of romance, 15:153, 281; 17:181; 18:48–63, 89–90, 106; 21:80; 22:173; in soap opera, 18:107–8 Herrenmoral, 5:111, 140, 368 Herrick, Robert (1591–1674), 2:794; 3:xv; 7:241; 8:159, 559, 565; 10:113; 12:522, 552; 16:294; 22:280, 281; 23:184, 344; 26:159; 28:100; 29:14, 195 Hersenhoren, Samuel (1908–82), 8:334 Hertha (Germanic earth-mother), 15:220 Heshbon, 14:356, 358 Hesiod (8th c. b.c.e.), 4:57; 6:495; 9:339; 10:44, 350; 14:131; 15:65, 220; 18:80; 19:71, 88; 21:165; 22:53, 297; 23:31, 75, 76, 156, 272, 325; 24:219; 25:381; 26:43, 234; 27:25, 135, 173, 246; Blake and, 14:315; 16:228, 240, 283; 17:163; To Hermes, 18:47; Theogony, 3:182; 5:348, 351, 386; 9:170, 171; 14:280; 16:29; 18:74, 370; 20:xxxviii; Works and Days, 5:29; 6:486; 9:107; 18:370 Hesperides, Garden of, 7:205; 14:140–1, 177, 239, 344, 361, 468n. 83; 18:227, 256–7; 20:110; 21:454 Hess, Dame Myra (1890–1966), 1:348; 2:581 Hesse, Hermann (1877–1962), 13:357; 15:313; 19:336n. 64; The Glass Bead Game (1943), 6:716; 9:190, 202; 15:245; 26:51; Steppenwolf (1927), 5:198, 199, 325, 331, 335, 336 Heward, Prudence (1896–1947), 2:796 Hewer, Mackay, 1:110, 213, 262, 444 & n. 6; 2:808 Hewett, Peter (b. ca. 1915), 29:7–8 Hewitt, (John Lemuel) Godfrey (1909–2002), 1:247–8 Hexateuch, 14:130, 135 Hexis, meaning of, 17:343, 344

258

General Index

Heydrich, Reinhard (1904–42), 29:28 Heywood, Percy Kilbourn (1895–1956), 8:498–9 Heywood, Thomas (ca. 1574–1641), 10:139; 17:17; 27:120; Eliot on, 29:249; A Woman Killed with Kindness (1603), 20:105 Hezekiah, King, 4:14; 19:62, 167 Hicklin, Ralph Craig (1923–70), 8:56, 79 Hickman, Agnes, 8:187, 188; and Walter, 1:267, 275, 277, 286, 302, 307, 308, 316 Hickman, Carol (b. ca. 1922), 1:267; 8:187 Hicks, Edward (1780–1849), 12:371 Hicks, Rivers Keith (1878–1964), 8:497 Hicks, Wesley, 8:326 Hiebert, Paul Gerhardt (1892–1987), 12:183; Sarah Binks (1947), 12:70, 101; 13:50; 17:77 & n. 5 Hierarchy, 6:428, 434, 454, 566, 640; 13:365; 15:253, 258, 280; cosmic, 13:205, 207 (see also Cosmology, “traditional”); in Gnosticism and Neoplatonism, 5:262; 6:451; and myth, 5:309, 321; and order, 24:973; and patriarchy, 6:464; in post– revolutionary societies, 6:450; in romance, 18:115–16, 119, 121. See also Chain of being Hieratic, vs. demotic, as literary types, 21:374–80. See also Vico, “on cycles”; Language, types of Hieroglyphic age. See Vico, “on cycles” Hieroglyphics, 10:280; 14:404; 16:214, 297; 18:173–5, 176; 19:74; 22:257; 27:370. See also Ideograms; Language, types of Higden, Ranulf (d. 1384): Polychronicon, 6:689; 15:305; 19:317n. 40 Higginson, Thomas Wentworth (1823–1911), 17:248, 251, 258, 260, 266; 21:517n. 84 Higgs, Esther, 2:641 Higgs, Marian, 1:455, 474, 490; 2:595, 641, 699, 716 High mimetic mode, 8:508, 532, 534; 22:127; 23:157, 199, 212, 219, 251, 257, 301, 303; comic fictions of, 21:160–1; 22:41, 42; criticism in, 22:58; definition of, 21:151–3; 22:32, 332; and drama, 22:253; encyclopedic forms in, 22:298–300, 410–11n. 95; and formal level, 22:108; 23:206; imagery of, 22:140, 142; and other modes, 22:59; pity and terror in, 23:192, 305; thematic forms in, 22:54–5; tragic fictions of, 21:154–5; 22:34–6. See also Modes, five High Noon (1952 film), 23:207 Highway imagery, 22:134; in the Bible, 19:181–2 Hill, Christopher (1912–2003): The World Turned Upside Down (1972), 19:329n. 16 Hill, Geoffrey (b. 1932), 14:xlvi Hill, Melvyn, interviews NF, 24:254–63 Hiller, Arthur Garfin (b. 1923), 8:363 Hilliard, Irwin (b. 1911), 1:166, 444, 450 Hillman, James (b. 1926), 5:353 & n. 497

General Index

259

Hillmer, Cam, 8:64 Hillyer, Robert Silliman (1895–1961), 29:103 Hilton, Conrad Nicholson (1887–1979), 7:229 Hilton, James (1900–54): Lost Horizon (1933), 27:207 Hilton, Walter (ca. 1340–96): Ladder of Perfection, 4:95; 26:145 Himmler, Heinrich (1900–45), 7:48 Hindemith, Paul (1895–1963), 8:564; 9:52 Hinduism, 3:185; 4:8, 138, 144, 170, 175, 359; 5:72, 136, 143; 6:428; 7:516; 8:204; 13:21, 46, 87, 101, 142, 151, 274, 280; 18:155; 19:14, 89; 20:290; 21:292, 373; 23:11, 61; 24:16, 374; 25:330, 389; 26:14, 112; 27:33, 71, 143; 29:57; caste system in, 23:118; and Christianity, 6:667; 13:4–5; “drunken monkey” in, 5:161; 10:198; literature of, 29:336; mythology of, 26:138; 27:134; and reincarnation, 13:591; 15:298; Tantra in, 15:69; thought of, 15:16; the three gunas in, see Rajas; Sattva; Tamas. See also Oriental religions Hine, Daryl (b. 1936), 8:593; 12:153; poetry of, 12:146–7, 154, 173–6, 225, 271, 291 Hinks, Roger Packman (1903–63): Myth and Allegory in Ancient Art (1939), 8:191; 27:177 Hinman, Charlton Joseph Kadio (b. 1911), 7:338 Hippies, 7:312, 321, 362, 491, 547, 583; 9:99; 24:201, 202; 27:55, 96, 97, 276 Hippocrates (of Cos) (ca. 460–380 b.c.e.), 16:10 Hippolytus of Rome, St. (d. 235 c.e.), 26:150 & n. 26 Hiranyagarbha, Vedic myth of, 5:55, 58, 60, 65, 70, 129, 272, 276, 302, 307, 356 Hirohito, Emperor of Japan (1901–89), 10:294 Hiroshige, Ando (1797–1858), 24:544 Hiroshima, 11:291 Hirsch, John (1930–89), 11:170 Historical criticism. See under Criticism, types of History, 4:43, 84, 85, 132; 5:348; 6:605, 621, 657, 663; 7:72, 76, 80, 94, 482, 601; 8:136, 158, 337; 9:82; 10:237, 246; 11:24, 137; 12:325; 13:108, 202, 266, 365; 15:249, 250; 19:69, 91; 22:13; 23:71–2, 75, 76, 114, 155, 228, 328; 24:573, 938, 1004; 26:22, 40; 27:27, 30; American attitude to, 7:366–7; 10:279; 12:652–3; American vs. Canadian attitude to, 12:649; archetypes of, 23:117, 140; and the Bible, see under Bible; causation in, 3:257–8, 274; 13:30; 19:xl–xlii; as concerned (mythological, controversial) subject, 7:93, 258, 275, 290, 292, 374; 22:328, 329; 27:254; continuity in, 15:32; and criticism, 10:243, 348, 361; 12:557; 22:14; 23:128–40 passim, 148, 149 (see also “and literature”); cultural vs. imperialist, 6:644, 651 (see also “real”); cycles in, 4:167–71; 5:319, 387; 9:30–1, 334–5; 13:433–4; 18:420; 20:381; 23:243; 24:917; 27:36 (see also subhead); development of the discipline, 21:68; 22:16; 26:23; etymology of, 15:8; goal of or meaning in, see “teleological” in subhead; of ideas, 6:605; 7:596; 8:543; 12:544, 556; 17:76; 18:433; importance of in Canada, 7:510; language of, 4:159, 177; 7:80; lesson of, 10:283; and literature (poetry), 4:5; 5:221; 7:77, 472; 10:352–3; 13:273; 16:339; 18:154–8; 19:64, 82–3; 21:93–4, 122,

260

General Index

162, 308–11, 481–2; 22:69, 76, 268; 23:114, 236, 241, 312, 313; 24:745; 26:46, 62–4, 68; 27:11, 45, 274 (see also Literature, “history of”); vs. myth, see under Myth; NF’s colour scheme for periods of, 3:32–3; NF’s divisions of, 3:32–3; 9:99; 13:147; NF’s work takes account of, 6:617; 24:459, 781–2; as nightmare, phantasmagoria, psychosis, etc., 5:296–7, 368; 7:101; 18:474; 19:216; 24:378, 566, 653, 871, 875, 886, 898, 989; and the novel, 15:25; 21:81; 27:367–8; Pearson on, 12:427; real, 5:407–8; 10:339; 13:246, 249, 588, 597; 24:776; and romance, 18:115; Romantic rejection of, 17:116–17; and science, 3:307; 7:246, 282; scientific element in, 7:274; 22:9; in Shakespearean tragedies, 20:252, 256, 263–4; Shelley on deliverance from, 17:174–6; social, 21:128; and story, 13:602; 18:304–5, 312; teaching of, 7:108, 146–7, 310, 446, 459, 520, 609; 24:149–50; on television, 10:292; 15:235–6; and time, 4:203–7, 211; and tragedy, 20:104–5, 201; and the triad of “the good,” 22:225; writing of, 5:316; 8:87; 10:323–4; 24:781–2; 27:78 – philosophy and theories of, 3:xxii, 17, 22, 27, 295; 8:28; 9:63; 10:126; 14:411; 15:158; 20:140; 21:5; 22:58; 23:140; 25:xxxviii, 168; 27:296; absence of, in classical period, 3:153, 192, 193–6; apocalyptic, 11:238–9; 26:224; Augustine and development of modern, 3:191–216; Blake’s, see under Blake; butterslide, see Butterslide theory of history (see also “U-shaped” below); Calvin’s, 3:403–8; Catholic, 3:406, 410; 8:17; Christian, see under Christianity; conspiratorial, 13:64; cyclical, 17:323; 18:159–61; 29:60, 107, 333–4; Frazer’s, 3:140; Greek and Roman, 3:194–6; human and divine progressions in, 3:151; humanist, 17:322; Innis’s, 12:559, 579; Marxist, 7:458; 27:110; panhistorical, 4:211; 6:650; progressive (analogy with evolution), 4:101; 13:114; 24:57–9, 654–5; 27:57–60; 29:191 (see also “teleological”); rationalization in, 8:110; requirements for, 1:364–5; Shaw’s, 8:395; survey of various, 10:91–5; 11:226–31; 18:317–18; 27:296; teleological or evolutionary, 3:147, 152; 4:271; 7:365, 370; 10:219–20; 13:248, 583–4; 18:160–1; 27:110; typological, 13:292, 349, 525–6; 19:xli–xlii, 99–100, 105 (see also Typology); as ultimate theoretical human activity, 3:152, 153, 199, 203, 403–4; U-shaped vs. inverted U, 6:549; 17:322; 29:184–5. See also individual countries, periods, and theorists History of the Rechabites, 4:149; 5:115; 6:589; 26:174 History plays. See Drama, “historical” Hitchcock, Henry Russell (1903–87), 8:380 Hitchcock, Sir Alfred Joseph (1899–1980), 2:811 Hitler, Adolf (1889–1945), 1:226; 2:565, 674, 780, 781, 782, 787, 789, 882, 883; 3:347, 433; 4:69, 207, 264, 266, 289; 5:124, 360; 6:606, 627, 716; 7:92, 385, 606; 8:24, 58, 108, 172, 179, 338; 9:231; 10:209, 216, 218, 272, 286; 11:100, 103, 171, 179, 212, 268; 12:299, 431; 13:29, 62, 183, 310; 15:94, 132, 141; 18:128; 19:63, 106, 115; 20:268; 21:487; 24:167, 181, 188, 247, 898, 926; 25:25, 40, 54, 271, 285; 26:155, 238; 27:269, 289, 306, 319, 320; 28:18, 451; 29:45, 61; as Antichrist, 5:212, 367–8, 370; 6:676; 13:493; and Chaplin, 11:102, 118, 119–20, 121; and radio, 9:38; 12:593; Spengler on, 11:307; and Wagner, 11:81, 90; Mein Kampf (1925–27), 8:20; 11:223; 18:281; 25:213

General Index

261

Hittite culture, 19:52 Hoag, David, 8:208 Hobbema, Meindert (1638–1709), 18:403 Hobbes, Thomas (1588–1679), 3:6, 17, 43, 195; 5:264; 9:45, 275; 14:166, 190; 16:234; 17:271; 21:499n. 18; 23:47, 49, 262; 25:213, 247; 26:29; 27:342; 29:321; on social contract, 11:41; 24:514, 987; 27:191; Leviathan (1651), 4:203; 6:556, 658; 11:187; 14:141; 15:134, 137; 22:132 Hobhouse, John Cam, Baron Broughton (1786–1869), 17:51, 58 Hoby, Sir Thomas (1530–66), 10:52; 22:86; 28:348 Hocart, A(rthur) M(aurice) (1884–1939): Kingship (1927), 9:72; 13:282 Hockey, 10:296–7, 298 Hodgetts, Alfred Bernie (1911–87), 7:5, 6; What Culture? What Heritage? (1968), 12:442 Hodgetts, John Edwin (b. 1917), 7:297–8; 24:629 Hodgins, Jack (b. 1938), 12:553; 24:499, 505, 520 Hodgins, Ruth, 1:109; 2:552 Hodgkins, Frances (1869–1947), 2:795 Hoeneger, F. David (b. 1921), 7:633; 8:65–6, 141, 177, 181, 282, 298, 454, 514–15, 557, 594, 596 Hoey, Elizabeth Wilkes (b. 1915), 12:238 Hofer, Philip (1898–1984), 16:287 Hoffa, Jimmy (1913–75?), 11:276 Hoffmann, E(rnst) T(heodor) A(madeus) (1776–1822), 5:211; 9:316, 342; 15:146; 23:271; 26:228; 27:141; The Devil’s Elixirs (1824), 5:325, 331; 26:229–30; “Don Juan” (Ger. 1813), 5:336; “Mademoiselle de Scudéri” (Ger. 1819), 5:214, 340; 26:227; “The Pot of Gold” (Ger. 1814; also trans. as “The Golden Pot” ), 5:339– 40; 26:230; “Salvator Rosa” (Ger. 1819), 26:230; Signor Formica (Ger. 1819), 5:212, 331, 340; 13:315; 18:471–2 Hofstadter, Richard (1916–70): Social Darwinism in American Thought (1944), 27:419n. 67 Hogarth, William (1697–1764), 1:125, 449; 3:361–2; 12:307; 14:202; 21:432, 483; 28:15; Marriage à la Mode (1743), 18:399; A Rake’s Progress (1735), 18:399; 22:256 Hogarth Press, 29:7 Hogg, Frank (1904–51), 8:328 Hogg, James (1770–1835): Private Memoirs and Confessions of a Justified Sinner (1824), 22:292 Hogg, Quintin (1907–2001), 2:796 Hoggart, Richard (b. 1918): The Uses of Literacy (1957), 24:162 Hokusai, Katsushika (1760–1849), 24:544 Holbein, Hans, Jr. (1497–1543), 1:213, 440; 2:585; 28:347–8 Holberg, (Johann) Ludvig, Baron (1684–1754): The Journey of Niels Klim to the World Underground (1741), 6:497; 25:149

262

General Index

Holcroft, Thomas (1745–1809), 16:230 Hölderlin, Johann Christian Friedrich (1770–1843), 5:349–50, 377; 9:101; 15:186; 16:292; 17:131, 370n. 88; 18:156; 26:180; and polytheism, 5:370; 6:599; 13:249, 289; 18:266; 19:42; 25:348; as prophetic, 4:39; 5:366; 13:295; 18:251, 281; 26:107; on Rousseau, 17:220, 226; Brot und Wein (1807), 5:349; 17:221; Buonaparte (1797), 26:155; letters, 5:319; Der Rhein (1808), 5:350; 17:220; 25:348 Holiness, Blake on, 14:89 Holinshed, Raphael (d. ca. 1580), 16:335; 23:343; and Shakespeare, 20:295; 28:203, 331; Chronicles (1577), 6:506 Holism, 5:191, 192, 218; 18:481, 483 Holland, 4:220; 10:303; 11:30; Canadian studies in, 12:551, 628; national character in, 3:474n. 11; painting in, 11:33; 14:105, 107; 15:276; 18:403; 22:129 Holland, Norman (b. 1927), 18:372 Hollander, John (b. 1929), 21:239; The Head of the Bed (1975), 25:395 Hollywood, 11:91, 99, 109, 111, 240 Holmes, Charles Parson Hartley (b. 1910), 1:25, 31, 39, 295; 2:661 Holmes, Oliver Wendell (1809–94), 24:64; 28:440 Holocaust. See Nazis, “and Jews” Holst, Gustav (1874–1934), 11:86 Holt, Geoffrey E., 24:583 Holt, Helen (later Heath) (b. 1928), 8:306 Holt, Velma, 8:593 Holtby, Winifred (1898–1935): South Riding: An English Landscape (1935), 2:524 Holy Ghost. See Holy Spirit Holy Grail. See Grail Holy Roman Empire, 4:261, 266; 7:267; 8:99; 12:538 Holy Spirit, 3:112, 135, 296, 415, 416; 4:67, 213; 9:265; 13:61, 144, 158, 162, 211, 219, 224, 239, 274, 314; 14:85, 172, 339; 15:51, 58, 183; 17:111; 19:182, 183, 214; 21:211, 216; 22:133; 23:28, 62, 118, 133, 225, 298; 24:863; 26:xli, xlii–xliii, 118, 178, 222, 231, 260; 27:142; and anima mundi, 9:198; 13:61; 15:107; as bird archetype, 8:521; as the Church, 9:213; 13:239; descent of, 4:16; 9:273; 13:144, 227; 15:303; Dickinson and, 17:263–4; in Epistle of James, 3:161; imagery of, 13:471; imagination as, to Blake, 14:58, 105, 112, 161, 249–50; invisibility of, 13:211, 213; and Jesus, 9:261–2; in Milton, 4:74–5, 89; 14:166, 330, 331; 16:108–9. See also Spirit; Trinity Holzknecht, Karl Julius (1899–1956): The Backgrounds of Shakespeare’s Plays (1950), 8:422 Home, Ruth M. (1901–65), 1:235, 391; 2:601, 672, 682; 8:21, 72, 155, 264–5, 363 Homeopathy, 10:105 Homer (8th c. b.c.e.), 3: 9, 57, 145, 171, 180, 330–1, 439; 4:136, 231; 5:138, 162, 228, 344, 405; 6:505, 547, 588; 7:50, 82, 114, 151, 153, 205, 217, 234, 240, 365, 451; 8:18, 65; 9:5, 6, 81, 94, 140, 153, 180, 236; 10:67; 12:32, 333, 480, 593; 13:132, 170,

General Index

263

351, 606; 14:17, 18, 96, 123, 134, 168, 169, 172, 175, 216, 251, 297, 307, 311, 315, 404, 407; 15:15, 65, 214, 220, 262; 16:6, 11, 12, 37, 38, 40, 98, 156, 228, 323; 18:24, 112, 123, 373, 374, 400; 19:28, 40, 52, 64, 65, 80, 81, 84, 230; 20:64, 131, 206, 276, 365; 21:75, 254, 356; 22:50, 52, 88, 144, 216, 230, 321; 23:34, 68, 78, 126, 139, 155, 168, 240, 272, 274, 291, 294, 308, 344, 338; 24:311, 343, 572, 678, 1039; 25:10, 213, 268, 310; 26:43, 55, 56, 70, 98, 109; 27:14, 22, 41, 43, 44, 57, 79, 145, 173, 175, 241, 246, 276, 299; 28:300, 357, 370, 403; 29:37, 197, 199; as author, 14:116; 19:227; 21:165; 22:53; 26:99; 27:54, 272; authority of, 6:717–18; 7:149; authority of his myths for Greek culture, 7:584; 13:277; 14:310; 18:14, 314, 378; 27:31; beauty in, 23:106; beyond unity, 18:482; Blake and, 14:114, 115, 152; 16:281, 283; character in, 24:943–4; conceptual vs. dramatic in, 16:88; 18th-c. attitude to, 10:33; 26:57; epic structure in, 16:42–4; 18:369–70; 22:298; and epic tradition, 23:3, 65, 74, 111, 266; as first-awareness figure, 9:314; 13:147; the gods in, 4:226; 17:272; 23:107; history in, 3:194; 4:14; 19:60; ladder symbolism in, 23:14; his language, 4:24–5, 76, 77, 118, 132; 5:212; 7:532; 13:292, 295; 18:174; 19:23, 24, 25, 33, 38, 41; 25:312, 313; 26:75; life of, 21:461; medieval attitude to, 10:81; 22:59; myth in, 21:412; and nature, 10:183; 23:179; as oratory, 11:104; 12:386; personality of, 21:259, 260; Plato on, 10:193, 352; 13:302; 24:550; prayer in, 13:465–6; as primitive, 3:5; 25:244; 27:345; projected work on, 13:xliv; Renaissance view of, 10:46, 350–1; 16:38; 26:61; rhyme in, 15:32–3; rhythm of, 13:200; 27:277; style of, 5:65; 10:350, 356; 18:245; 21:377; 25:300; 27:25, 26; and Virgil, 23:325; warriors in, 10:72; Word in, 6:484, 584 – Iliad, 3:141, 384; 4:19, 230; 5:87, 174; 6:674; 7:96, 563–4; 8:118; 9:232; 10:44, 200; 12:276, 386; 13:124, 182, 305, 408; 14:136, 187, 213, 258, 266, 308, 310; 15:158, 275; 16:29, 49–50, 366, 387; 18:44, 62, 369; 19:60, 147, 227; 20:xxxviii, 217, 267, 282, 289, 296; 21:377, 450; 22:204, 228, 230; 23:8, 26, 31, 43, 64, 67, 75, 108, 270, 283, 288, 325; 24:182, 667; 25:372; 26:53, 58, 99, 193; 28:259, 411; 29:152; Achilles in, 7:293–4; 9:317; 16:173; 17:116; 18:44; 21:456, 457; 26:193 (see also “shield of Achilles”; Achilles); cyclic movement in, 16:12; 22:298; fate vs. gods in, 4:215; 13:532–3; 19:140; 21:423; favour of the Greeks in, 10:81; gates of dreams in, 16:59; gods in, 5:358; 9:58; 19:27–8; 22:131; 23:303; 28:254–6; as heroic narrative, 16:327; as legend, 13:208–9; myth in, 21:413; NF’s difficulty reading, 9:56–7, 120; 15:xliii; as revenge story, 27:306; Shakespeare and, 28:266; shield of Achilles in, 18:401; 20:89; 23:272, 290; 27:229, 341; Thanatos in, 9:119, 120, 129, 170; 15:168; themes of, 23:105–6; as tragedy, 22:299; and types of critic, 23:105; 28:129; Zeus in, 6:619; 29:68 – Odyssey, 3:141, 333, 384; 4:128; 5:53, 135, 174, 318, 362, 394; 6:583, 586; 7:445, 451; 9:57, 152, 171, 205, 236, 269, 311, 317, 328; 10:44, 125; 11:89; 12:104, 129; 13:83, 153, 227; 14:177, 213, 232, 258, 266; 15:84, 158, 193, 214, 286; 16:29, 50, 177; 17:191, 328; 18:44, 54, 77, 87, 91, 136, 359, 369, 409; 19:227, 243, 280n. 45; 20:xxxviii, 14, 100, 103, 145, 155, 166, 201, 203, 217, 299, 307, 312; 21:41, 87, 135, 320, 450; 22:49, 195, 230, 294; 23:8, 31, 43, 64, 104, 199, 270, 277,

264

General Index

288, 344; 26:58, 99, 147; 27:146, 176, 292; 28:60, 318; 29:119; and the Aeneid, 28:390–2; and the Bible, 5:352–3; 24:667; 25:381; 26:200–1; cave of nymphs in, 9:119; 14:232; 16:59, 281; 26:253; 29:70, 257; as comedy, 9:165; 20:289, 298, 311; 28:373–4; cyclic movement in, 16:12; 18:113; 22:148, 298; 26:92; 29:111; descent in, 6:497; 21:317; 22:300; 26:l, 204; 29:226, 227; diptych structure of, 20:302, 303, 308–9; 28:371–4; double in (Hercules), 5:336; 19:37; 26:231; 29:277; female archetype in, 5:299; 15:209; 22:302; froda in, 15:232; 18:46–7; the gods in, 4:215–16; 23:107; myth in, 15:190; 19:51; 23:74; 27:135–6, 244; Nausicaa in, 15:243; onomatopoeia in, 22:240–1; Odysseus (Ulysses) in, 13:541–2; 18:46–7, 314; Orc cycle in, 23:9–12, 18; Orphism and, 3:181; Penelope in, 15:160, 183, 219, 222, 224, 236, 277; 18:47; plot type of, 9:340; 13:230; point of demonic ephipany in, 9:215, 249; 13:xlii; as quest, 23:324, 325; 28:372; superstition in, 13:571; theme of return in, 18:417; 22:299; 23:63, 282; 24:662; and types of critic, 23:105; 28:129, 130, 133; Zeus on fate in, 13:535; 16:101 Homeric hymns, 6:504; 18:331, 350, 369; 22:275; 26:43 Homo ludens. See under Huizinga Homosexuality, 3:132; 13:536; 15:23–4; 27:395 Homunculus, 9:246; 15:55 Hone, Joseph (1882–1959), 5:287; W.B. Yeats, 1865–1939 (1943), 10:309; 15:104 Honeyford, Bruce Wilson, 8:307 Hong Kong, NF contemplates moving to, 25:8 Honig, Edwin (b. 1919), 8:454–5, 460; 9:172; on Aristotle, 23:217; Honigs, 8:457; Dark Conceit (1959), 27:177 Honour Courses (U of T), 7:xxiii, xxv–xxvi, xxx, 37–8, 86, 93, 113, 472, 481–2; 24:591, 624; abolition of, 7:xxxiii, xlv, 419, 598, 609; 24:81, 150–1, 276, 359, 432, 475, 521, 993; development of, 7:34; in English, 7:540–1, 554, 596–8; 21:xxiii– xxiv; 24:xlii–xliii, 475, 609, 618, 622–3; 27:318; possible rearrangement of, 8:542, 560, 566–7; value of, 17:215; 24:618–19 Hood, Hugh (1928–2000), 16:181 Hood, Thomas (1799–1845), 3:8, 99; 10:8; Bridge of Sighs (1843), 3:70, 99 Hook, Sidney (1902–89), 7:626 Hooke, Samuel Henry (1874–1968), 2:567; 4:114; 8:278; 25:47, 390; The Labyrinth (1935), 9:223; 19:297n. 26; 26:288n. 9; Middle Eastern Mythology (1963), 13:278 Hooker, Richard (1553/4–1600), 6:561; 9:275; 13:343; on desire, 22:111; 23:314; on the law, 8:513; 10:54, 129; 11:61; 17:101; 20:150, 267; NF lectures on, 8:159, 223, 225, 515–16; Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity (1594), 16:57 Hoover, Lyman (1901–86), 2:816 & n. 2 Hope, 13:225; 15:152, 253; 17:272; 24:53; 26:xxi–xxii; and despair, 13:231, 259, 576; and faith, 4:161, 231–2, 321, 324, 350; 13:59, 312; 25:385; 26:120–1; importance of, 4:304; in Shelley, 17:162–4, 166, 172 Hope, A(lec) D(erwent) (1907–2000), 24:687 Hopkins, Gerard Manley (1844–89), 1:425; 3:427; 4:194; 5:8, 216, 404; 7:79, 470;

General Index

265

9:28, 218, 246, 287, 299, 303; 10:9, 10, 18, 36, 112, 128; 11:36; 12:129, 356, 374; 13:137, 164; 17:9, 368n. 41; 18:251, 355 & n. 22, 429; 20:359; 21:179, 181; 22:245, 275, 278; 23:280; 25:34; 26:107, 155, 208; 27:87; 29:8, 14, 156, 195; and Blake, 9:220; his Catholicism, 5:77, 80, 135, 145, 199; 6:527, 604; as critic, 15:325; 17:312; 18:247, 301; 21:376; on dappled things, 13:92; influence of, 12:24, 92, 139, 204, 268; on inscape and instress, 5:188; 9:133, 220; 10:127; 18:376; 22:113, 333; 27:19; on masterpieces, 18:123; 24:215; on overthought and underthought, 5:91, 103, 294; 9:140; 10:353; 12:407; 18:180, 293, 301, 333; 25:338; 26:63; 27:46, 281; 28:458 & n. 7; psychology of creation in, 13:86; religious views of, 3:300–3; 6:493; rhyme in, 10:42; rhythm in, 10:11, 26; 21:12, 243–4, 302; 22:254–5; 27:186–7; social views of, 29:183; sound in, 21:368 – poems:6 Inversnaid, 3:301; Spelt from Sibyl’s Leaves, 5:292; 9:166; 20:356; St. Alphonsus Rodriguez, 3:302; The Starlight Night, 6:572; 13:289; That Nature Is a Heraclitean Fire, 5:291, 292; 9:166, 203; 18:193, 200–1; The Windhover, 3:302–3; 9:166; 18:247, 376; 21:16; 22:143; The Wreck of the Deutschland, 3:302 Hopkins, Mark (1802–87), 7:335, 375; 24:488 Hopper, Frances (b. 1925), 8:377 Hopwood, Aubrey (1863–1917), and Sir Seymour Hicks (1871–1949): The Sleepy King (1900), 9:76 Hopwood, Victor George (b. 1918), 8:211–12, 256, 314, 411; 12:351, 356 Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus) (65–8 b.c.e.), 3:440; 7:514, 580; 8:123–4; 10:315; 11:177 & n. 8; 16:30, 43, 323; 17:26, 34, 95; 18:383; 19:273n. 26; 20:16, 148; 21:26, 118, 184, 186, 198, 259, 378, 447, 513n. 26; 22:75, 273, 280; 23:4, 184, 231; 24:318, 966; 25:251, 252; 26:159, 208; 27:40; 28:566, 635; 29:267; editors of, 27:294; and humanism, 13:105; importance of, 7:400; on poetry, 4:88; 18:524n. 13; 19:249; and satire, 21:39–40; Ars poetica, 6:441; 11:124, 129; 18:317; Carmen saeculare, 20:135, 142; 22:276; Epistles, 5:211; 17:28; Regulus ode, 22:277 Horewood, Edith Marjorie (later Martyn), 1:133 Horizon, 12:433; 13:50 Hornett, Bert Markham (1931–52), 8:471 Hornyansky, Joyce, 1:46, 51, 61, 67, 77 Hornyansky, Michael (1927–51), 8:93; 12:99–100 Horowitz, Vladimir (1904–89), 1:427 Horse: eyesight of, 15:9; symbol, 20:302; 23:9–12, 91 Hort, F.J.A. (1828–92), 3:158 Horton, Philip: Hart Crane (1957): 18:514n. 3 Hortus conclusus, 9:105, 113, 129

6 Since Hopkins’s poems were not published until after his death, in a 1918 collection, no individual dates are given.

266

General Index

Horus, 3:135; 4:216; 13:490; 19:107; and Harpocrates, 23:9; and Seth, 9:311 Horwood, Eric (b. 1909), 8:597 Horwood, Winifred (later Code), 8:106 Hosea, Book of, 1:483; 3:144, 146; 4:49, 234; 5:390; 13:220, 246, 456, 485; 14:381; 15:235; 16:152, 172; 19:94, 96, 161, 193; 22:180; 24:560; 26:1, 183; on dying god cults, 13:463; 19:174 Hosek, Chaviva (b. 1946), 7:608 Hough, Edna, 1:197 House, 25:3; NF’s ideal, 15:22; NF’s, renting of, 8:321, 322, 328, 348, 353, 358, 361, 367, 370–1, 373, 374, 375, 377, 378–9, 389 Housman, Alfred Edward (1859–1936), 7:239; 10:30, 37, 123; 12:92, 220, 240; 13:245; 16:223; 17:69; 22:116, 279; 25:14; 26:207; 27:119, 184, 259; 29:114, 116, 118, 143; on God, 16:381; 22:136; 29:152; The Chestnut Casts his Flambeaux (1922), 15:139; 17:79; Reveille (1896), 6:566; 18:408–9; 26:89; A Shropshire Lad (1896), 18:198; 21:264–5 Housman, Laurence (1865–1959): ed. War Letters of Fallen Englishmen (1930), 1:70–1 Housser, Bess (1890–1969), 1:393 Housser, Frederick B. (1889–1936), 1:120, 393; 2:667, 683 Housser, Yvonne. See McKague, Yvonne Houston, Benjamin (ca. 1924–2008), and AC, 22:xxv, 362n. 39, 363–4n. 46 Houston, Texas, 27:196; as anti-utopian, 9:8 Hovey, Richard (1864–1900), 12:33; 27:196 Howard, Alma (Alma Howard Rolleston Ebert) (1913–84), 2:555; 24:796 Howard, Birken, 1:398, 403; 2:574 Howard, Catharine Mary Maud. See Frye, Catharine Maud Howard Howard, Claud: Coleridge’s Idealism (1924), 15:164 Howard, Connie, 8:304; Bill and Connie, 8:334 Howard, Donald, 24:796 Howard, Elthea (Dolly), 1:154, 476 & n. 2; 2:522, 533, 547 Howard, Eratus (Rate), 1:154, 268 Howard, Rev. Eratus Seth (1833–1923): 5:203; 7:xxiv; 14:xxxi; 24:292, 319, 576, 713, 793, 794–5, 796, 837, 876, 877, 918, 923, 1045, 1048, 1055 Howard, Evelyn, 2:623; and Hazel, 2:555 Howard, Harriet Jane, 2:599, 623, 702 Howard, Jean Elizabeth (b. 1948), 28:xxx Howard, John Albert S. (d. 1950) , 8:321 Howard, Leslie (1893–1943), 24:195 & n. 7 Howard, Louise, 28:43 Howard, Mary (ca. 1874–1930), 1:20–1; 24:795 Howard, Olive, 8:321 Howard, Patricia. See Russell, Patricia

General Index

267

Howard, Theresa (Tessie), 1:476 Howard, Wilbert (1890–1967), 2:778; 24:796 & n. 12 Howard, William A. (1903–80), 8:183 Howard, William Guild (1868–1960), 8:27 Howard family, 24:1044 Howard-Jones, Evlyn (1877–1951), 2:754 Howard-Jones, Mrs., 1:46 Howarth, Dorothy (1912–2009), 8:296 Howarth, Major, 8:285 Howe, Irving (1920–93): Steady Work (1966), 10:229, 233; 11:64 Howe, Joseph (1804–73), 12:36, 316, 317, 365; Acadia (1874), 12:59, 281 Howe, Julia Ward (1819–1910): The Battle Hymn of the Republic (1862), 8:18 Howell, James (ca. 1593–1666), 20:109; Ho-Elianae, Familiar Letters (1645–55), 3:393 Howells, Brimley, 2:612–13 Howells, William Dean (1837–1920), 7:235; 12:575; 15:276; 29:53 Howson, Richard V. (b. 1929), 8:236 Hoyle, Sir Fred (1915–2001): The Black Cloud (1957), 9:216; 15:260; October Is Too Late (1966), 6:706 Hrothric and Hrothmund, 9:207 Hrotsvitha (b. ca. c.e. 935), 20:141 Hubbard, Elbert (1856–1915), 15:119 Hubener, Jean Isabel, 8:56, 120, 315, 317, 409, 450 Hubert, Henri (1872–1927) and Marcel Mauss (1872–1950): Sacrifice (1964), 4:396 Hubler, Edward Lorenzo (1902–65), 8:347 Hubris. See Hybris Hudson, Rev. Henry Norman (1814–86): ed. Shakespeare (1851–56), 9:221 Hudson, William Henry (1841–1922), 15:322; 22:183; A Crystal Age (1887), 27:209–10; Green Mansions (1904), 10:184; 22:94, 141, 186; The Purple Land (1885), 8:229 Hudson Review, 7:339; 21:xxiv Hudson’s Bay Company, 8:576–7; 12:468, 511 Huggett, Lillie M., 8:304 Hugh of St. Victor (ca. 1096–1141), 19:270–1n. 10 Hughes, Edward John (1913–2007), 25:201 Hughes, Henry Stuart (1916–99): Oswald Spengler (1952), 11:298 Hughes, Langston (1902–67), 18:183 Hughes, Merritt Yerkes (1893–1971), 8:460, 483, 500 Hughes, Peter. See NF: “Comment on Peter Hughes’s Essay.” Hughes, Samuel Harvey Shirecliffe (b. 1913), 1:450; 7:9 Hugo, Victor Marie (1802–85), 3:8; 5:216, 230, 246, 342; 6:516; 7:60; 8:5; 10:341;

268

General Index

11:102; 12:55, 527, 550; 15:91; 17:324; 21:287, 414; 24:979; 25:248, 253; 26:84, 107; 27:137; 28:458; 29:128; “ceci tuera cela,” 12:587; 25:212; and genre, 25:346; literary structure of, 17:94; low mimetic mode in, 22:61, 300; Mallarmé on, 9:175; revolutionary Romanticism of, 9:51; 15:225; 16:95, 96; 18:107; 23:111, 274; 26:53; 27:142; rhetoric of, 5:41; 11:36; rhythm of, 18:251; 22:283; Yeats on, 15:105; Boöz Endormi (1859), 4:112; 25:389, 395, 396, 397; Les Contemplations (1856), 4:112; 25:398; Cromwell (Fr. 1827), 17:13; The Hunchback of Notre Dame (Fr. 1833), 12:587; 15:229; Hernani (Fr. 1830), 21:107; 22:265; La Légende des siècles (1859), 14:115; 17:193; 18:371; 22:300; 26:84; Les Misérables (1862) 19:301n. 48 Huidekoper, Christina, 2:818, 819 Huizinga, Johan (1872–1945), 13:283; Homo Ludens (1938), 5:114, 187, 188, 256, 257; 6:543; 9:66, 50 & n. 398; 11:38 & n. 65, 328; 12:352; 13:105, 113, 122, 124; 15:292; 16:163; 18:40, 220; 20:256; 23:299; 26:158; 28:301 & n. 101 Hull, Andrea, 11:167 Hulme, T(homas) E(rnest) (1883–1917), 5:369; 7:473; 11:37; 17:72, 76, 90; 18:164, 277; 21:411; 22:305; 23:126, 257; 26:109; 27:52; 29:xxvii, 131; and Eliot, 29:188; “Romanticism and Classicism” (1911), 29:154; Speculations (1906), 21:64 Humanism, 14:414; 18:123; 19:46; 22:8, 77, 312, 324; 23:297; 25:209, 340; 26:65; atheistic, 10:213; 13:377; in CP, 13:103–4 & n. 93, 110–29 passim; 27:xxxvi; educational theory of, 7:148–50, 267–8, 269, 374, 485–6, 488; 24:339; 25:340; 27:48–50, 68–70, 149; 29:169; Eliot on, 29:185; Horace as exemplar of, 7:400; languages and, 21:478; 23:311–12; main elements of, 13:105–9; and social concern, 27:60–1; view of history in, 29:184 – Renaissance, 12:595; 13:105, 109; 15:50; 21:144, 186; 22:55, 59; 23:232; 24:152, 744, 967; 26:30; 27:37, 332, 393; 29:170; and Christianity, 14:154–5, 161, 407; educational theory of, 28:xxvii, 626–7, 629; Milton and 16:10–11, 12; tenets of, 10:20–1, 22, 28, 50, 56, 68, 83–4, 93, 247; 27:39–51 passim. See also Humanists; Humanities Humanists, 17:353; 24:1072; NF as, 7:599–603; 25:208; and scientists, 7:xxxvii, 258; 11:315–16, 329; 24:277; 27:197–8 (see also Humanities, “and sciences”); and technology, 18:457–62 Humanities (university subjects), 8:179; 13:376; 22:3, 118, 318, 320; 23:252; 24:149, 471, 750; 25:57, 341–2; 27:50, 263, 396; 29:169; authority in, 7:43–4, 50– 63, 496–508 passim; in Canada, 8:226; and Christianity, 7:52; and concern, 7:xlvii, 308; 24:169–70; 27:xxxv–xxxvi; literature central to, 7:72, 77–8; 21:122; 24:1097; 29:149; nature of research in, 7:335–44; 24:598; 27:310–30; and the past, 7:510; 22:321; possible course in, 8:560; present state of, 18:453–4; 24:318, 407, 598, 702, 983; 26:12–14; role of, 7:xxix, xxx, xlix, 57–8, 78–9, 93, 558–9, 571–3; 8:536, 541–2; 18:153; 24:619–20, 744–8; 27:xlii; and sciences, 7:xxxvi–xxxvii, xxxix, 42, 91, 114, 153, 173, 190, 242–58 passim, 274, 277, 332–3, 374–5, 519–20; 8:61; 24:277, 437, 452–3, 528–35, 744–5; 27:197–8, 393–4 (see also Humanists, “and scientists”); and social sciences, 8:168; 27:313, 330, 356, 393; teaching of,

General Index

269

7:479–80, 489–90, 513, 514; 11:58–9; 24:361, 437, 488, 490; thought effeminate, 24:702. See also Art; Humanism Humanity. See Mankind Human nature, 11:281; 24:16, 1014–15; 26:130; democracy and, 4:271, 273, 274. See also Nature, “mankind’s relation to” Humbolt, Wilhelm von (1767–1835), 13:333; 18:349; on verbal universe, 5:155; 6:594 Hume, David (1711–76), 3:78, 474n. 14; 7:565; 9:9; 10:65; 14:165; 16:298; 17:35; 22:78; 23:142; 25:362; on causation, 13:377; 15:78; 19:100; An Enquiry concerning Human Understanding (1748), 3:390; 18:235; “Of Civil Liberty” (1741), 5:386 Humility, 4:293–4; Eliot on, 29:188–9, 198 Hummel, Johann Nepomuk (1778–1837), 24:735 Humour, 1:40–1; 5:227; 12:631; 17:133, 331; convention in, 22:210; in satire, 21:40–5; and subversion, 8:489; women and, 8:35 Humour characters (Jonsonian), 8:308, 322; 10:56–7; 18:92, 126–7, 208, 368; 20:173–4; 21:110–11, 116; 22:156–7; 28:6, 24–5, 27–8, 40–1, 75, 176, 386, 443–5; in Dickens, 17:292–308 passim; in Henry James, 15:371; in Menippean satire, 21:84; in Shakespeare and Jonson, 10:144–59 passim; in Yeats, 15:94. See also Comedy, “characters of” Humours, four (medieval theory), 3:390, 392, 452; 6:633; 8:321–2; 10:104–5, 108–9; 13:31; 14:271; 15:26; 18:230; 21:86; 23:18, 234, 303; 28:463–4; in Chaucer, 18:464–5; theory of, 27:141, 336 Humphrey, Hubert (1911–78), 7:327 Humphrey, Jack Weldon (1901–67), 8:232; 12:43 Huneker, James (1857–1921): Chopin (1900), 25:161, 165, 187 Hungary, 7:287; 11:30, 220 Hungerford, Edward Buell (b. 1900): Shores of Darkness (1941), 14:449n. 80; 16:282 Hunt, Herbert James: The Epic in Nineteenth-Century France (1941), 15:284; 22:411n. 98 Hunt, (William) Holman (1827–1910), 1:498, 18:96, 403 Hunt brothers: Leigh (1784–1859), 16:225; 17:55, 207, 208, 212; Robert (b. 1778), 16:225, 243; Leigh, Robert, and John, 14:xxvi–xxvii, 366, 398, 401; 25:373 Hunter, Bob, 1:455–6, 471; 2:709 Hunter, J. Paul (b. 1934), 18:477 hdnt., 481 Hunter–Duvar, John (1821–99), 12:304, 365; De Roberval (1888), 12:59, 281; The Enamorado (1879), 12:59 Hunting: symbolism, 9:188; 15:87–9; 18:69–70; theme, 15:227, 248, 280. See also Fox Huntley, Gertrude. See Green, Gertrude Huntley Huntsville, NF visits, 8:218–19 Hurd, Richard (1720–1808): 25:251; Letters on Chivalry and Romance (1762), 17:36; 27:225–6 & n. 10

270

General Index

Hurlburt, Jesse Lyman (1843–1930): Hurlburt’s Story of the Bible (1904), 8:180 Hurlock, Jim, 8:593 Huron Carol, 12:239 Huron College, NF lectures at, 16:35; 23:288, 289 Huss, John (ca. 1369–1415), 3:408; 27:146 Hussein, Saddam (1937–2006), 25:56 Husserl, Edmund (1859–1938), 5:201; 9:101–2, 150; 18:431; 25:339; 28:lvii–lviii; Philosophy as a Strict Science (Ger. 1911), 9:96, 97 Hutcheon, Linda (b. 1947), 12:xlvii; 22:lx–lxi Hutchins, Robert Maynard (1899–1977), 7:442 & n. 5; and Great Books program, 7:40 hdnt.; 25:19; NF meets, 8:531; on U.S. education as playpen, 7:270, 319, 408 Hutchinson, Sara (1775–1835), 17:216 Hutchison, Sibyl, 8:195, 329, 331, 341, 352 Huxley, Aldous Leonard (1894–1963), 1:443, 444; 2:688; 3:358, 418; 4:296; 5:388; 6:541; 7:28; 8:81, 131, 171; 15:208; 18:383; 22:215, 397n. 66; 23:265, 341; 25:127, 145, 146; on abstract art, 12:13; 14:105; as anatomist, 22:289, 291; and Arnold, 25:262; general judgment on, 13:23–4, 26; 29:lv, lvi, 325–7; Antic Hay (1923), 3:349; 8:169; 9:183; 11:180; 13:23; 21:38; 23:342; Ape and Essence (1948), 6:654; 7:293; 18:384; 27:201; Brave New World (1932), 3:398; 11:23; 13:23; 17:299; 18:384; 21:38, 83, 84; 22:216, 289; 23:214; 27:37, 195; 29:326–7; Chrome Yellow (1921), 14:105; 21:38; 22:167; The Doors of Perception (1954), 16:295, 296; Ends and Means (1937), 7:366; Eyeless in Gaza (1936), 13:23; The Genius and the Goddess (1955), 5:143; Gioconda Smile (1922), 15:372; Island (1962), 5:143; 20:383; 26:241; Jesting Pilate (1926), 8:530; The Perennial Philosophy (1945), 5:xxxv, 10, 33; 9:241; 13:23, 24, 26, 360; 15:71; 21:206; Point Counter Point (1928), 3:354, 384; 8:501; 13:23; 14:395; 17:181; 21:38, 237; 22:289; 28:130 & n. 7; 29:326; Those Barren Leaves (1925), 15:244; 21:164; 22:45; Time Must Have a Stop (1944), 8:129 Huxley, Francis (b. 1923), 15:143; 23:149; The Way of the Sacred (1974), 5:155; 13:283 Huxley, Thomas Henry (1825–95), 3:288, 299; 8:161, 169, 536; 9:62, 95; 13:126; 15:162; 17:278; 18:262; 22:19; 23:85; 25:274; on ape and tiger, 22:143; on consciousness, 15:340; 27:139; and “drunken boat” construct, 4:68; 10:126; 16:345; 17:284; and evolution, 3:294; 8:150, 151, 537, 540; on liberal education, 7:95, 243, 269–70; NF teaches, 8:288, 289, 543; Administrative Nihilism (1872), 3:303; Evolution and Ethics (1893), 10:126; 17:285; 26:209; 28:635 Huysmans, Joris Karl (1848–1907), 3:283; 15:101; 21:100; À rebours (1884), 5:48, 182; 6:602; 9:194; 15:274; 18:336; 22:59, 173 Hyacinthus, 3:129, 170, 330, 464; 13:461; 18:361 Hyatt, Glen C., 8:291 Hybris, 18:46, 387, 471; 21:106, 154; 22:34, 196, 199, 202, 203, 264; 23:176 Hyde, Lawrence (1914–87), 12:146; Southern Cross (1951), 8:526; 10:313–14

General Index

271

Hyde, Lewis (b. 1945): The Gift (1983), 6:634, 652, 719; 26:307n. 56 Hyle (Blake character), 14:364, 366, 390, 391, 472n. 70 Hyman, Lawrence William (b. 1919), 18:391 Hymn of Glory, 5:252, 276 Hymn of the Soul. See Thomas, St., “Acts of” Hymns, 4:33–4, 78, 296–8, 398; 9:66; 13:145, 221, 282, 299, 332, 377; 18:194; 19:109–10; 22:239, 275; 23:302; 25:309; 27:247, 374. See also under United Church of Canada Hyperbole, 26:74 Hyperboreans, 14:177, 230 Hyperion, 9:325 Hypnotism, 15:80, 147–8; 18:235 Hypocrisy, 18:384; 24:10; 25:134–5; as virtue, 5:232, 270; 13:121; 20:332; 28:510 Hypocrite (dramatic character), 18:206; 28:90, 301–2, 354, 426, 441, 452, 509–10, 515 Hyponoia, 4:229; 6:678; 13:302; 27:135–6, 173, 244–5 Hypostasis. See under Faith Hyrcanus, John I (d. 104 b.c.e.), 13:287 Hyrchenuk family, 8:335 Hysteria, 11:13, 286, 291; 18:235; Age of, 24:313 Iamblichus of Chalcis (ca. c.e. 245–325), 15:49; 27:406 I Am Suzanne (1933 film), 1:236 Ibn Khaldun (1332–1406), 9:218 Ibsen, Henrik (1828–1906), 3:94, 481n. 89; 5:126, 128; 7:586; 8:394, 396, 397–8; 10:146, 154; 12:231; 15:221, 284; 17:231; 18:40, 127, 360, 368, 383; 20:104, 126, 151, 163, 174, 196; 22:83; 24:795; 27:172, 288; 28:22, 136, 137; 29:57, 305; displacement in, 18:26; Shaw on, 8:398; 10:178; 22:125; 25:283; symbolism in, 5:129; 20:176–7 – works:7 Brand (1866), 21:156; 22:37; 26:199; A Doll’s House (1879), 2:675; 7:320; 25:283; Emperor and Galilean (1873), 21:62; 22:7; An Enemy of the People (1882), 28:6; Ghosts (1881), 2:697; 17:239; 20:172, 179, 299–300, 312; 22:168; 28:5, 449; 29:56 & n. 3; Hedda Gabler (1890), 28:167; John Gabriel Borkman (1896), 20:177; 26:199; Little Eyof (1894), 20:175, 176, 177; 22:205; 28:5; The Master Builder (1892), 5:127, 129, 211; 26:199; Nora (1879), 11:309; Peer Gynt (1867), 5:97; 9:60, 106 & n. 7; 13:333; 15:154, 160, 244; 16:260; 18:72; 19:12; 20:117, 174, 176, 177, 348; 21:62, 118, 251; 22:7, 108, 182, 274; 23:19; 27:176; 29:112 & n. 12, 263; Rosmersholm (1886), 5:127, 128, 129; When We Dead

7 Dates are for first performance in Norwegian.

272

General Index

Awaken (1899), 5:70, 127, 129, 211; 15:124; 17:113; 20:176–7; 22:192; 26:199; The Wild Duck (1884), 20:225; 22:167; 28:134–5 Icarus, 4:95; 14:359; 17:190; 18:322; 26:144 Iceland: immigration from, to Canada 12:640; 24:234, 500; NF in, 12:540 Icelandic sagas, 15:185, 199, 214, 218, 220, 221, 282; 18:11; 19:60; 22:55, 287 I Ching, 5:275, 368 & n. 545, 376; 6:713; 9:xxi, 110, 183, 217, 326 & n. 173, 328; 13:173; 27:99; and the Great Doodle, 9:209–11, 212–13, 229, 260, 261, 301, 309; NF consults, 5:4, 257–8 Iconoclasm, 4:12, 60; 9:72; 10:271–2; 13:146, 148, 149, 156, 204, 277; 16:170; 19:137; 27:34. See also Hearing vs. seeing Iconography, 15:36; 18:400–3 passim; of the imagination, 14:35, 407–8. See also Allegory; Archetype; Symbolism Icons, 13:146, 148, 156; 24:1077. See also Iconoclasm Idealism: in comedy, 23:341–2; false, 9:278; vs. realism, 6:619; 15:23; 17:82; 18:33. See also Vision Ideas, 13:47; abstract, 14:22–3, 28, 39, 42, 53, 55, 78, 91, 92, 105, 264, 339, 356; association of, 17:35; as form or image to Blake, 14:22; history of, 7:596; 8:543; 12:544, 556; 17:76; 18:433; importance of, 7:208; innate, 14:30; intuition vs. understanding of, 25:11–12; as living powers, 13:6–7, 30; 15:101; Platonic, 13:52, 352; 14:32, 33, 247; and words, 14:97; 18:174; 23:244, 251; 24:331, 746. See also Abstraction; Form Identification: with art, 23:291; with nature, 17:96–7, 99, 103–4, 110, 114–15, 177– 8, 185; of a reader with a character, 13:308; 15:214, 216–17, 229, 233–4, 237, 254, 258–9, 270; 18:105–6, 108; 24:339; 26:78; in religion, 9:293; 24:33, 207; 27:20 Identity, 9:73; 13:xl, 91; 14:385; 15:134, 204–5, 208, 236, 240, 241, 243, 248, 258–9, 260, 266, 272, 279, 280, 282, 290; 17:87, 124, 190; 18:115, 117; 20:125; 21:444; 23:291; “as” vs. “with,” 5:134; 13:89, 467, 489–90; 15:258; 17:188–9; 19:106; 26:79; Blake on, 6:636, 652; 13:89; 14:38, 102, 120, 371, 403, 441n. 24; 16:244–5; Butler on, 15:340, 341; in Keats, 17:188, 192, 193, 194–6, 198, 202; myth and questions of, 5:275; 18:356; 19th-c. theories of, 17:84, 194–6, 203–4; in Shelley, 17:162, 168 – as sameness (“identity with”): vs. analogy, 7:200; 9:247, 275; 13:215; 17:97, 162; 21:413, 446; 23:281, 319; 27:56, 140; 28:165, 217; 29:252–3, 254; and difference, 26:85; 27:18–19; metaphor as, 17:14; 18:174, 214, 231, 294, 324, 355, 422, 434; 21:226, 287, 447; 24:457, 1005–6 (see also Metaphor) – as whatness or essence (“identity as”): in ascent and descent, 15:221, 257, 258; in comedy, 17:299; double, 18:51–2; literature and, 18:210, 297–8; loss and regaining of, 7:461; 9:48; 15:246, 253, 278; 16:131; 17:96–7; 18:39, 66, 67–74, 84, 89, 95–104 passim, 120, 137–8, 139, 149; 21:407, 453–5; 26:113–14; 27:20; 28:174–6, 200; national, 24:458; persists through changes, 4:235; 13:92, 226; 14:246; 23:318–19; personal, 4:284; 5:254; 6:679; 7:295–6, 304, 423, 424; 9:275; 10:285–6, 298, 299–300; 12:460; 13:143–4, 215; 14:247, 288; 17:150; 18:59,

General Index

273

121, 122, 228, 264; 20:332; 21:439; 22:116; 24:37, 115, 316, 320; 26:117; 28:l–li; threats to personal, 27:105–6; of a work of art or literature, 17:328; 18:423. See also Identification; Individual; Person/persona; Self Ideograms, 22:114, 257, 312–13; 29:100; translation via, 21:193–4. See also Hieroglyphics Ideology, 4:169; 5:85, 86, 259, 261, 265, 266; 6:440, 542, 543–4, 599–600, 644, 646, 702; 7:xlvii, xlviii, 58, 268, 365, 488, 601, 612; 9:167; 12:375, 592, 649; 13:142; 18:168, 304, 379, 447, 474; 24:717, 991, 1009; 26:xxxii, 211; 28:366, 506; and art, 24:966–8, 1071–2; in the Bible, see Bible, “ideology in”; bourgeois, 8:338; and collective consciousness, 6:639; and concern, 4:145, 170, 353; 18:353–4, 432; 24:966, 1029–30; 26:xxxix, 51–4, 262; 27:76; and cosmology, 26:153–6; in criticism, 4:353–6; 7:614–15; 18:295, 354, 434–5, 456; 24:847; 26:xxvii; frozen, 17:351; and individuality, 6:638–9; literature and, 5:86, 102; 6:468, 543, 595–6, 600, 604, 629, 652; 7:614–15, 446; 18:xxxvii, xli, 262, 292, 353–4, 428–35, 439, 440; 24:753–4, 847, 858, 947–8, 950–1; 26:xx, 9, 37–8, 39, 47, 48–51, 55–67 passim, 137; 27:158–9; as metonymic, 5:169; 18:434; 25:342; and mythology, 4:353– 6; 5:73, 76, 84, 92, 93, 102–4, 112–13, 128, 171, 265, 268, 396; 6:429, 542, 588, 595–6, 599–600, 605, 629, 718; 7:614–5; 17:94, 226; 18:295, 431–5, 440; 24:753–4, 894, 950–1; 25:342–6, 384–7; 26:xx, xxvii, 36–47 passim, 133, 164, 194, 207, 219– 20, 249; 28:xxx, 448–9, 583–4; as original sin, 5:52, 403; and religion, 26:95–6; and rhetoric, 26:xxiv–xxv, 31–5; in Romanticism, 17:220, 225–6; 25:349; and science, 26:48. See also Concern; “rhetorical” under Language, types of Idiotes (comic character), 20:275; 28:185–96 Idler, 22:241 Idolatry, 4:12, 186, 187, 193, 197, 213; 5:267; 6:692–3, 699; 9:314–15; 13:103, 146, 222, 237, 246–7, 293, 377; 16:134–5, 164, 165; 17:273; 18:242, 254, 403; 19:79, 185–6; 24:1077; 27:34 Idyll, 21:130; 22:40–1; 23:304; 27:36 Idyllic world, 15:261, 282; 18:38–9, 64, 66, 99, 101. See also Eden; Paradise Ignatieff, Helen, 8:556 Ignatieff, Michael (b. 1947), 24:104, 1051 Ignatieff, Nicholas (1904–52), 8:252, 297, 584; death of, 8:556, 557–8 Ignatius of Antioch, St. (c.e. ca. 35–ca. 107), 13:328, 354; Epistles, 5:251; 19:118 Ignatius of Loyola, St. See Loyola, Ignatius of, St. Ijim (Blake character), 14:241–2, 243 Iliffe, John H. (d. 1939), 2:883 Illich, Ivan (1926–2002), 24:995–6; 25:356 Illumination, moment of, 8:140–1; 23:285. See also Epiphany Illusion, 13:355; 17:332; 21:422; in art, 15:23; in Buddhism, 17:334; in drama, 4:88; 13:323, 325, 363, 576–7; 18:145, 147–8, 207–10, 295; 24:544; 27:168–9; 28:48, 409, 433, 436, 437; and experience, 21:388–9; in literature, 7:567; 17:8, 196; 18:91,

274

General Index

186, 189–90; 21:471; in masques, 18:134; in the modern world, 7:110, 533; 11:14–15; 21:486; 24:462; negative and positive, 4:88, 161–2; 15:366; 26:121; vs. reality, 11:26, 327–8; 18:91, 145, 151, 186, 189–90, 207–8, 210, 295, 356–7, 449; 19:32, 68; 20:117, 303–4; 22:86, 158; 26:xxxviii, li, 85, 121; 28:li–lii, 418 (see also “in drama”; “in the modern world”); rhetoric as, 18:34; in romance, 18:38–9; 20:312, 317, 319; 27:168–9; in Romanticism, 17:223; in social mythology, 11:44; 21:487–90; temptation through, 17:335; transcendental, 9:33 Illustration, 18:402, 405; vs. illumination, 16:406; relation to our visualizations, 16:403 Image, 20:190–1; 23:198, 206, 312; vs. concept, 24:130–1, 136–7; condensing, 5:208–9; 6:601; definition of, 22:332; as form to Blake, 14:xxix–xxx, 22, 26, 33, 35, 42, 93, 126, 128, 264; 16:244–5; 24:280; in politics, 24:108; symbol as, 18:338; 21:94, 137, 458; 22:78; universal, 14:35; variable significance of, 14:213, 371; 17:108. See also Allegory; Imagery Imagery, 27:369; and archetype, 21:99, 133; cyclical and dialectical patterns of, 6:686; 7:203; 15:302; 18:131, 363–4; 29:213–14, 254, 259; history of, 17:74, 76–7, 99; in poetry, 7:205, 438–9; 10:184; 12:109, 114, 115; 17:81; 21:10, 312–13; 23:318; 26:74; 28:217; structure of, as meaning, 15:21–2; 16:219; 18:199–201; 21:129–30, 142; 22:78–9, 82–5; 23:102–3; 27:13–15, 46–7, 128, 298; 29:212, 253. See also Archetype; Image; Symbolism; individual images and categories of imagery Images of Canada (TV program), 10:300–1 Imaginary. See Imagination, “vs. imaginary” Imagination, 4:145, 344; 7: 95, 309, 476, 558, 567, 572; 11:94, 95, 158, 281, 295; 13:159, 390; 14:47, 71, 87, 127, 230, 246, 409, 412; 15:51, 102, 170, 256, 268, 277, 295–6, 366; 17:73, 156, 166; 18:63, 74, 107, 120, 202, 203, 244, 427, 434, 447, 474; 21:133, 354, 355, 410, 438, 474; 22:87; 23:292; 24:180, 182, 516, 745; 26:xxxviii, 58, 85; 27:64, 68, 70, 116, 117; 28:99; 29:212; arts and, 7:248, 402; 11:67–8, 323–4; 14:324–5; 23:146; and belief, 7:445; 17:177; 18:12, 111–12; 21:397–8; changing meaning of, 28:499; in children, 13:32; contemporary, 11:26–7, 56; and creation, 18:167, 169; 21:407; 23:28, 36 (see also “Romantic theory of”); and criticism, 15:53; 18:277–8; education of, 7:147, 150, 153, 158–9; 11:161; 18:108, 210; 21:464–5; 24:171; and epiphany, 17:200; exaggerations of, 23:296; grammar of, 7:205; 13:396; 14:35, 407–8; vs. imaginary, 3:383; 7:564; 14:36, 83; 15:39–40; 18:348; 21:24, 420–35, 456, 488; 22:68; 23:284; 24:111, 268; 25:240; 26:85; 27:198; Joyce on, 29:106; language of, 15:249; 21:441–2, 450; and literature, 7:145, 197, 200, 203, 227, 228, 237, 439–40; 15:53–4; 17:204; 18:474; 21:472–4; 24:70, 168–9, 454; miraculous powers of, 15:41; and national identity, 24:893; nature of, 24:170–1; in NF’s theory, 29:xxxiii–xxxv; Paracelsus on, 14:156; perverse, as anxiety, 8:107; 13:13–14, 33; primary and secondary, 13:323; 14:160–1; 17:11, 14; and reality, 10:266; 13:213; 15:241, 295; 18:25–6, 33, 43; 21:400, 470–3; 26:xliii–xliv (see also “Stevens on”); and recreation, 18:122–3; and religion, 11:67; 13:147, 152, 154, 155, 156, 158, 159, 161, 172, 182–3; 14:122, 158; 17:xxvii,

General Index

275

156, 161, 166; 18:63, 74, 203, 244, 278, 447, 474; 19:253; 21:293–4, 421; 26:xxxi– xxxiii; 27:79; and ritual, 21:272; Romantic theory of, 3:6–7, 25; 7:464, 564; 13:152; 17:48, 105, 199; 18:143, 241, 335; 21:143–4; 24:171, 928; 25:240; 26:58; 27:64; Shelley on, 10:358, 359–60; 13:156; 17:151–2, 163, 174; 27:66; social role of, 7:xxxviii, 80–2, 206, 316, 322–3, 432–3; 9:168; 10:127, 235, 252, 261, 263, 266; 11:53, 132–3, 148; 12:420; 18:273, 391; 21:421–2, 484–8; 24:49, 56, 268, 338, 456, 461, 492, 514, 515; 27:90; Stevens on, 29:130–4, 142, 143, 309–24 passim; and thought, see Thinking, “non-conceptual”; and totally human world, 21:444–5; as vegetable rooted in a locality, 12:412–13, 576; 18:305; 24:239, 352, 515, 530, 724–5, 844–5, 978; 29:306; and will, 23:28, 36 – Blake’s doctrine of, 7:564; 13:332; 14:xxxviii–xxxix, 33, 36, 43, 57, 88, 155, 162, 218, 256, 302, 315, 320, 326, 361, 395, 472n. 70; 15:69, 151; 16:236; 18:241, 335; 19:xxiv–xxv; 20:xxv, xxxvii, xxxviii; 21:433; 23:28, 90, 292; 25:165, 362; 28:499; 29:106; clarifies error, 14:66–7; death and, 14:45, 54, 196–7; freedom vs. restraint of, 14:61–5; God as, 14:37–8, 50, 58–9; 16:385; 24:677, 879; levels of, 14:55–6, 234–5; Los as, 14:296; meaning of term, 14:26, 413; 16:361; vs. memory, 5:63, 319, 351, 360; 13:13, 110; 14:26, 31, 32–3, 39, 61, 128, 319, 332; 18:114–15; 23:39; 24:928; role of in art, 9:37; 14:90–105 passim; role of in perception, 14:26–34, 48; vs. Selfhood, 14:84, 95, 124, 241, 253, 288–90, 315, 316, 323–4, 365; turns natural man’s vision inside out, 14:338–42; and will, 14:288–92. See also Art; Creativity; Vision Imaginative universe. See Mythology, “forms a mythological universe” Imagism, 12:109, 184–5; 18:398–9; 21:138, 141, 245, 302, 364, 383; 22:256; 23:89, 322; 25:193; 27:189, 386; 29:16, 100, 102 Imerti, Arthur D., 19:273n. 26 Imitation: Blake recommends, in learning to paint, 14:100, 104; and ornament, 9:28; as recreation, 13:336; as structured response, 13:247 – theory of art as (mimesis), 6:708; 7:440, 457; 10:183, 186; 11:128; 14:32, 98–9; 18:154–5; 21:169–70, 194–5, 209, 215, 218, 308–11; 22:88; involves form/ content distinction, 5:263; 7:149, 253; 8:542–3, 545; 18:25; 29:149–50, 151; Neo-Aristotelian view of, 21:184, 186–7; vs. theory of art as creation (process), 11:32–3; 17:81–3; 21:382–5; Wilde mocks, 18:33. See also Mimesis; Realism; Representation Imitative harmony. See Onomatopoeia Immaculate conception, 26:171; Blake on, 14:382 Immigration, 10:279; 12:443, 473, 518, 660, 667; 24:335, 1053–4; Canada–U.S., 11:232–4 Immortality, 4:224; 7:208, 294; 9:275; 13:93, 140, 287, 316; 14:54, 246; and art, 9:175; Bible on, 13:501; Borges on, 13:268; as recovered interpenetration, 13:248 Imperfect, different meanings of, 13:513; 19:189 Imperialism, 12:29–30, 533; 13:183; 15:320; 17:347; 23:35; 26:147; American,

276

General Index

12:345, 404, 405, 424, 472; British, 12:30, 31, 364, 575, 619, 666; Morris on, 17:319 Impersonality, literary convention of. See under Literature; Poetry Impressionism, 3:76–7, 345, 346; 4:45; 11:28, 32–3, 35, 180; 12:13, 424; 14:109; 17:155 18:403, 405; 22:122; 27:284, 387; Salon des Refusés, 18:262; 25:341; 27:52 Improvement. See Progress Inanna, 15:219; 18:60; 26:201 Incantation, and poetry, 18:334–5; 21:139, 140 Incarnation, 4:347; 5:346; 15:280; 26:124, 149, 150, 178, 204, 215, 222; 27:366; as embodiment, 13:223–5, 230, 232; of the Father, 13:140–1; gods and, 3:125; 15:217, 282; 23:60; vs. reincarnation, 3:203–4; as stage one of religion, 13:350–1; two forms of, 9:335 – of Jesus, 3:183, 200, 229; 4:62, 64–5, 73, 202, 205, 219, 233; 5:46, 213, 245, 346; 6:452, 509, 624; 9:11, 36, 47, 110, 280–1; 10:349; 12:526; 13:111, 119, 184, 198, 215, 234, 267, 304, 314, 322, 354; 14:xliii, 275, 377; 15:86, 157, 187, 258; 16:130; 17:48, 89, 100, 176; 18:135, 140, 400; 19:98, 149, 171, 195, 197; 23:18, 95, 139; 25:408; 27:10, 366, 400; Browning on, 29:153–4; centre of medieval Christianity, 13:240; different interpretations of, 3:404; in Eliot, 22:301; 27:363, 366, 389; 26:147, 157; 29:154, 155, 187, 233, 237, 241; historical moment of, 19:117; and philosophy of history, 3:153, 197–8, 211–12, 214, 295, 415–16; Yeats on, 29:264 Incest, 5:107; in Byron, 17:60; in romance, 15:154, 188, 197; 18:31–2, 69, 90; in Shelley, 17:168–9 Inconsistency, verbal, 9:288–9 Indefiniteness, 14:53–4, 101–2, 105–6 Index, 11:226; may mislead, 4:112; of periodicals, 8:318 India, 4:144, 248; 5:19; 7:163, 175, 265, 342, 374, 404, 414, 423; 9:269; 11:184, 209–10, 250, 262; 12:415; 13:22, 154; 14:175, 258, 310, 353, 375, 459n. 86; 23:115; 24:168, 300, 339; 27:250, 291; caste system in, 4:254; 20:384; 22:95; 27:201; 28:630; drama in, 10:153; 20:189, 197; 22:159; 28:27, 31; epics of, 22:52; 23:324; and Greece, 15:7; literature of, 7:205; NF contemplates moving to, 25:8; philosophy in, 29:210; religion in, 27:355–6 (see also Buddhism; Hinduism; Yoga) Indiana State University, 24:359 Indiana University Press, 8:332 Indians, North American, 7:454; 8:154, 576–7, 585; 12:350, 422, 447, 527, 667, 668; 22:52; 24:307, 485, 1089; 25:52; 27:100; in Canadian literature, 12:180, 362, 481–2, 572; imaginative assimilation of culture of, 12:487–8, 520, 650; 24:648, 908–9; 25:223–4; mythology of, 4:94–5; 7:435–7, 451; 12:xlvi, 57, 138, 270, 357, 483; 23:122; 26:144; pictorial representation of, 25:336; relation of with settlers, 12:437, 439, 468, 476, 477, 519, 568, 572, 614, 616, 665; 13:42; religion of, 12:526; resentments of, 28:633–4; songs of, 12:239. See also individual tribes

General Index

277

The Indicator, 17:212 Individual, 13:68, 93; 15:252–3; 20:168; 25:21; Blake on, 16:202; characters within, 8:200–2; genuine, 4:176, 369; 13:327; as microcosm, 15:78; 17:144; mythos and dianoia of, 13:89; as problematic word, 28:442; and progress, 11:18; Utopia as analogy of, 4:253–4; 7:371–2; 27:113 – relation to society, 9:17, 18, 61; 12:588; 13:104, 183, 238, 326, 329, 332; 23:115; 24:17, 49, 177, 206, 367–8, 390, 495, 875–6; 29:159, 209; in Christianity, 4:254–5; 8:203; 13:239; 19:119–21; 24:559; and criteria of normality or madness, 7:564–6; 18:165; in humanism, 13:105–6; individual evolves from social roots, 7:428, 458, 512, 530, 531; 8:196–8; 13:253; 19:105–6; 26:260; isolation of individual, 18:121; 22:37; 23:303; 24:41–2; and literature, 11:150–1, 259–60; metaphors for, 19:119–21; 26:88; Milton on, 16:111–12; primitive vs. mature, 4:171–2, 189, 196; 7:370–2; 13:308; problems of, 4:284–5; 17:204; and question of freedom, 4:258–9, 276; 7:503, 514; 11:293; 18:281–5 passim; in Romantic/ironic literature, 12:361; 16:301; 17:110, 117, 124; 22:89; 25:247–8, 251. See also Identity; Individualism; Person/Persona; Self Individualism, 3:413; 7:308–9, 332, 352; 21:292; and contemporary radicalism, 7:372; in Protestantism, 3:404, 410; in Romanticism, 3:18; 25:252. See also Individual Individuation. See under Jung Indonesia, 11:8, 282 Induction, 18:238; vs. deduction, 4:261 – in criticism: combines with deduction, 21:125–30; 22:xxv–xxvi, xliii, 29–30; as first step, 21:64–5; 22:8–9; naive stage of, 21:68; 22:16–18 Industrial Revolution, 3:4, 23, 274, 315, 360, 386, 389, 407, 409, 411, 412; 4:98, 127, 204, 263, 271; 5:208; 6:475; 8:97, 354; 10:222; 11:27, 48–9, 207, 230, 248–50, 313, 318; 12:517, 586; 17:319; 18:200, 263, 461; 24:281, 654, 958; 26:154; 27:209, 353; Blake and, 16:203, 238, 409, 426; effect on art, 11:85–6; 27:230; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:347; 11:179 Infeld, Leopold (1898–1968), 8:278; 12:232 Infinite. See under Eternity Influence: anxiety of, 5:61, 66; 6:545, 684; 22:lxi–lxii, lxiii; 26:56; and copyright law, 6:505; nature of in literature and scholarship, 27:316–21. See also Bloom, Harold Information: always biassed, 18:352–3; retrieval of, 7:430; theory, 6:566, 598 The Informer (1935 film), 2:804 Ingall, Gertrude, 1:248, 250, 255, 390 Inge, William Ralph (1860–1954), 8:287; Christian Mysticism (1899), 5:27 Ingénu form, 22:217 Inglis, Jean (d. 1953), 8:238–9, 253, 267, 284 Inglis, Stuart (b. 1961), interviews NF, 24:904–9

278

General Index

Ingoldsby, Thomas (Richard Harris Barham) (1788–1845): The Ingoldsby Legends (1837), 29:74 Ingres, Jean Auguste Dominique (1780–1867), 2:682 Initiative: Coleridge on, 22:227, 332; excluded, 26:xxvi–xxvii, xxx, xxxix, 24, 25, 28, 36, 37, 98, 119 Inner light theory. See under Protestantism Innes, Michael (J.I.M. Stewart) (1906–94): 23:288; Stop Press (1939), 8:376 Innis, Harold Adams (1894–1952), 8:320, 531, 536; 10:xxvi; 11:xxiv–xxv; 12:103, 603; 18:170; 24:283, 457, 972, 974; chief ideas of, 12:584–95; on communications, 10:302–6, 345; 12:558–9, 578–9, 582–4; 25:xlii–xliii, 37, 199, 210–13, 216; 27:328–9; death of, 8:584; and McLuhan, 24:1094; The Bias of Communication (1951), 7:142; 11:21, 153; 12:349, 558, 578, 584, 585, 590, 591, 649; 25:234, 237; 27:416n. 346; Empire and Communications (1950), 12:558, 578, 585, 593; The Idea File of Harold Adams Innis (1980), 5:411 Innis, Mrs. Harold A., 8:320 Innis, Mary Ellen Quayle (1899–1972), 12:582 Innis College (U of T), 24:636 Innocence, 13:14, 289, 299, 325; 14:49; 15:122, 254, 261; 17:332; in Henry James, 15:344; nature of, 8:478; vision of, 15:243, 252, 253, 259; 17:114, 177–8, 180, 181, 198, 202–3, 324; 21:133; 28:208–9; in Yeats, 18:115 – and experience, 9:210, 250; 11:44–5; 13:209–10; 17:183, 190; 22:282; 29:213; analogies of, 22:140–3, 146, 147, 150, 204–8; in Blake, 10:174–6, 197; 11:68; 14:117, 128, 180, 184, 227, 244, 371; 16:190–5 passim, 233, 243, 257, 341–2, 378–81, 412, 426; 17:108; 23:264; 24:246, 810–11, 958; 26:211; 29:213, 255–6; in Dickinson, 17:266; need for both, 17:198. See also Culture, “innocence of” Innocenti, Laura, interviews NF, 24:826–9 Inns of Court, 20:148 Inquisition, the, 24:675; 27:333 Insects, 18:234 Inspiration, 4:210; 13:8; 15:151; in Bible composition (tape recorder theory), 4:83, 86; 13:200; 19:223–4; 24:1076; Blake’s doctrine of, 14:16, 45, 58, 95, 260; 15:151; poetic, 16:30; 29:148; of reader rather than writer, 13:184, 188; 23:282 Institute of Bio-Medical Electronics, 7:307 Institutions, 4:208; 7:353, 368, 372; 13:22 Instruction. See Delight and instruction Integritas, literal meaning as, 15:152, 159; 21:92; 23:59, 63, 136, 349. See also Joyce, Portrait of the Artist Intellect, 24:170; and achievement, 7:300–1, 305; and emotion, 21:442; Huxley on, 7:95; as imagination to Blake, 14:26; sacrifice of, 13:220 Intellectuals, 7:61; 14:28; 18:232; in America, 15:33; modern, 8:171–2; 12:329–30, 337, 373–4; in politics, 7:562, 575; and social immaturity, 23:297. See also Benda, Julien; Thinkers, important

General Index

279

Intelligence, 7:94–5, 197; 15:94; conscious and unconscious, 17:316, 343–6 passim; source of practical, 7:173–5; tests of, 7:140; 13:45; 24:154 Intention: authorial, 21:91, 222; 22:79–82, 104, 228; 23:245–6, 247; 24:59; “intentional fallacy,” 22:79, 105; 23:222, 225–6, 230, 237; 27:121; 29:148 Interdisciplinary relations. See Scholarship, “specialization in”; Subjects, “relations between” International style, 11:27–31; 12:530, 554, 645; 25:198, 205, 207; 27:233 Interpenetration, 4:180, 234–5; 5:xl, 41, 109, 179, 193, 247, 282, 395; 6:435, 640; 9:xxv, lv, 31, 87–8, 189, 253, 255, 284, 326; 12:529, 530; 13:90, 91, 92, 109, 133, 139, 161, 163, 248, 250, 252, 255–6, 319; 15:98, 193, 252, 254, 257; 18:123; 20:288; 26:xxxvi–xxxvii; in the Augustan Age, 17:29–30; in Beddoes, 17:133, 142; as beyond time and space, 6:443, 558; 13:304; in Buddhism and Avatamsaka, 13:xlvii–xlviii; 19:189; 24:933; as a central concept for NF, 3:xxviii–xxix, 414n. 9; 24:931, 933; vs. centralization, 6:695; 13:216, 224; in criticism, 27:216–17, 398; and cycles, 5:271; 9:319; and individuality, 13:326, 327; and levels of awareness, 9:315; 13:147, 151, 155, 156, 157, 162; love as, 5:209–10; 26:117; in Plotinus, 6:631; in religion, 9:313; 13:144, 296, 309, 339, 351; and romance, 9:63; 20:290; and Romanticism, 17:80, 201, 203; in Spengler, 6:649; 15:309; 24:931; Whitehead on, 6:616, 713; 24:931, 933; 29:322 Introversion, 9:78; and extroversion, 9:76; 13:42, 44; NF’s, 9:76; reading and, 7:602–3; speed and, 15:251; 18:118; technology and, 5:100; 7:602; 11:20, 136, 170, 292; 12:410–11, 438–9, 490–1; 24:311, 344, 347, 975, 998; 27:102–3 Intuition, 8:31, 60, 61; 14:102; 15:151 Inuit (Eskimos), 7:437; 10:336; 12:447, 476; 15:323; 24:231, 907, 908; 27:242; art of, 10:281, 286; 12:443, 520; culture of, 12:650, 668; 24:98, 298, 455, 485, 750, 1092; and mass media, 12:493–4, 535–6; poetry of, 12:220–2, 239, 522; 27:53, 376, 410; on television, 24:504, 769 Invective, 21:43–4, 46–9; 22:209–10, 260 Invention, two meanings of, 18:341, 344 The Investigator (radio skit), 8:605, 612 Invisible: as medium of the visible, 4:161, 325, 336, 365; 10:281; 13:208, 211, 233, 516–17, 552; 19:144; 26:118–19; two metaphors associated with, 13:318 IODE (Imperial Order Daughters of the Empire), 11:105; 12:661 Ionesco, Eugène (1909–94), 17:22, 134; 18:129, 184; 27:225, 289; The Bald Soprano (1958), 18:206; 21:460 Iphigenia, 3:120, 129, 170; 12:263; 15:80, 117, 202; 21:415; 26:194 Ipswich, Mass., 8:407, 419–20, 432–3 Iran, 4:142; 7:588 Ireland, 4:175; 10:268–9; 11:30; 12:649; 15:37, 48, 93, 103, 128, 351; 25:24; 27:233, 328; in Blake’s symbolism, 14:369, 372; and English literature, 10:67, 146, 176, 310; 13:30; 22:252; 28:22, 143; literature of, 7:587; 12:232, 514, 523, 551; 22:304; 25:198, 222; 26:61; National Theatre in, 27:123; Protestant genius of, 15:104–5;

280

General Index

Spenser and, 23:24, 35, 72; stereotype of, 7:364; Swift and, 10:166–8; Yeats and, 10:310–11; 11:46; 13:70; 15:133; 29:57, 58–9, 60, 61, 62, 64, 71, 271, 289 Ireland, John (1879–1962), 1:109; 8:68, 71 Irenaeus, St. (ca. c.e. 130–ca. 200), 5:163, 169, 214, 225 Irish (language), 11:28; 12:268, 645–6, 669; influence on English, 10:40–1 Irish Republican Army, 5:52 Iron, 14:131, 250, 272, 274–5, 287; 16:347, 412; 26:251 Ironside, Diana Joan (d. 1999), 8:184 Irony, 4:161; 8:489; 9:58, 250; 10:322; 13:227; 14:42; 15:185, 241; 16:322, 325; 17:82, 303; 18:113, 145, 434; 21:457–8, 466; 23:54, 81, 82, 90, 96, 107, 161, 172, 193, 200, 213, 233, 264, 269, 290, 296, 341; 24:478, 712; 26:87; 28:171; in advertising and propaganda, see under Advertising; Advertising and propaganda; and allegory, 13:52–3; 21:94; in all narrative, 26:83–4; in Canadian literature, 24:647; characteristics of, 23:212; in comedy, 10:155; 18:368; 28:28–9 (see also “in drama”); in criticism, 18:482; in drama, 18:207–10; 21:108–12; 22:266–7, 270 (see also “in comedy,” “in tragedy”); in Eliot, 17:137; in Homer and the OT, 6:674; as modern, 7:256–7, 310, 579; 11:18; 15:366; 18:88, 188–9; 21:455; 26:87; 27:85, 261; 28:202–3, 234, 293; 29:xxxvii, 306; in Plato and Socrates, 7:549; 18:296; 19:26; 21:49, 112; relative to a norm, 5:205–6, 208; 18:471, 482; 26:262; Romantic, 17:121–2; and satire, 15:341; 18:383–4; 21:48–9; 23:84, 176, 178, 196, 239, 241, 304, 305; in teaching, 19:9, 15; in tragedy, 10:154; 13:567; 18:115; 20:266–7; 28:28 (see also “in drama’); two stages of, 9:45; vision of, 28:252, 253–4, 258, 290 – as mode (contrasted with myth, romance, high mimetic, and low mimetic; see also Modes, five), 8:532, 535; 10:xx; 18:482; 22:32, 61, 75, 137, 254; 23:152, 163, 164, 176, 180–1, 192, 321; 24:55, 126–8, 169, 204, 216, 222–3, 251–2; 27:91, 249; 29:111, 112; and Classical literature, 22:59; comic fictions of, 21:161–4; 22:42–6; definition of, 21:151–2; 22:32, 332; 23:158, 302; encyclopedic forms in, 22:301–3; and high mimetic mode, 22:59; imagery of, 22:139; and literal level, 22:108; and the lyric, 22:253, 278; 23:93, 96, 223, 304, 305; moves towards myth, 21:159, 167; 22:40, 46, 49, 58, 61, 125, 129; 24:459, 944; as recent mode, see “as modern” under general heading; thematic forms in, 22:57–8; tragic fictions of, 21:157–9; 22:38–40; vs. tone of irony, 22:46–7 – as mythos (contrasted with comedy, romance, tragedy), 4:188; 7:135, 151, 203, 230, 293, 441, 442, 443, 449, 454, 455, 477; 20:xxxi, 288, 290, 291; 22:150–1, 164; 23:243, 246, 277; 27:36, 116, 163, 248; archetypal outline of, 22:208–23; definition of, 22:332; distinguished from satire, 22:208–9; hero of, 22:195–6; “Iliad” critics favour, 28:129, 130; and phases of comedy, 22:165–9; and phases of tragedy, 22:206–8; and romance, 9:46–7; 17:115, 118, 121–3; 23:196, 246; sequence of action in, 9:48; and sparagmos, 22:179; time in, 22:199. See also Satire Iroquois (language), 22:311, 312

General Index

281

Irrational, the: in modern art, 11:40; and reason, 18:234–6; Romantics on, 18:241–2 Irving, Sir Henry (1838–1905), 10:153; 28:467 Irving, John Allan (1903–65), 8:82, 103, 144, 160, 188, 212, 306, 311, 347, 355, 391, 396, 464, 471, 474, 475, 485, 486, 535, 538, 552, 566, 594, 607; 12:377, 349, 352; 15:115, 136; conversation with, 8:68, 78, 101–2, 112, 120, 137, 165, 171, 180, 233–4, 255–6, 289, 299, 497, 514, 515, 527, 553, 598, 606; and Culture Commission, 8:227–8, 320, 339, 365, 372, 507; loves publicity, 8:465; as philosopher, 8:81, 271, 372, 380, 386, 393–4, 395, 397, 449; recommends NF, 8:224 Irving, Washington (1753–1859): Rip Van Winkle (1819), 11:42, 117; 12:277, 309; 15:239; 16:293 Irwin, Grace (1907–2008), 25:47 Irwin, Kathleen (Kay), 2:707 Irwin, Robert (b. 1928), 11:167, 168 Isaac, 3:120; 4:106, 227, 231; 5:96, 153; 6:550; 8:170; 9:137; 13:235, 431; 14:128, 135, 136, 352, 355, 386; 15:214, 232, 286; 18:88; 19:134, 201–2, 204, 207; 23:35; 25:311; 26:186; birth of, 13:504; 19:203; and Ishmael, 13:507–8, 509; 17:112. See also Abraham; Akedah Isaiah, 1:437; 3:144, 151, 152, 156; 4:12, 20, 125, 192, 284; 6:588, 673; 7:244; 8:108; 11:19, 101; 13:184, 277, 447, 481; 14:96, 215, 243, 354, 359, 362; 16:39, 107, 248, 342, 346, 454n. 26; 19:79; 22:134, 139, 198; 23:18, 21, 68, 188; 24:261, 288, 871; 29:224, 230; on Babylon, 25:372; 26:233–4; on Beulah, 13:452; 14:56, 230, 235; 16:136, 259, 431; 19:176; 26:174; on Cyrus, 26:205; Deutero-Isaiah, 3:144, 146, 180; 6:625; on exodus, 13:584; on gardens of Adonis, 13:462–3; on Leviathan, 13:272, 474–5; 14:294; 16:114; 19:210–11; and life of Jesus, 19:100; on Lilith, 4:153; 13:455; 16:251; 19:160; on nature, 26:196; on New Jerusalem, 14:252; on Rahab, 13:193, 478; 19:210; on seraphim, 13:470; on suffering servant, 4:226; 5:284, 370; 13:494, 495, 497; 19:96–8, 109; his vision of God, 4:12; 8:346; 13:517, 565; 19:136, 238–9; on wasteland, 13:477; 19:172 – Book of,8 1:239, 242; 3:144; 4:153, 193–4, 222; 5:30, 53, 56, 104, 111, 116, 118–19, 151, 170, 274, 276, 305, 385; 6:441, 515, 536, 588, 602, 657, 673, 719; 8:19, 22, 68, 155; 9:137, 238; 12:371; 13:3, 103, 111, 117, 184, 220, 252, 286, 357, 586, 598; 14:174, 242, 282; 15:157, 235; 16:244, 308, 344, 428; 17:26; 18:18, 163, 168, 332; 19:108, 146, 227; 20:23, 32; 22:53, 188, 318; 23:19, 32, 66; 24:868; 26:141; 27:77; 28:50; authorship of, 19:182, 223; 24:652; 26:99; imagery in, 19:171, 173, 174, 176, 181–2; satire in, 22:220 Isherwood, Christopher (1904–86), 7:124; 8:50; and W.H. Auden, The Ascent of F6 (1936), 2:869

8 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

282

General Index

Ishmael, 5:176; 8:170; 9:98, 137; 13:220, 235, 510, 512; 17:157; 19:201, 207; 23:316; 26:241; and Isaac, 13:507–8, 509; as Romantic hero, 17:112; 19:203 Ishtar, 3:121, 133, 334; 9:l, 48, 224, 309; 12:491; 15:219, 293; 26:303n. 5; descent of, 5:311; 9:233, 244; 18:60. See also Gilgamesh Isidore of Seville, St. (c.e. ca. 560–636), 15:12, 60, 68 Isis, 3:119, 129, 133, 135, 170; 5:325; 8:113; 9:106, 214; 13:153; 15:144, 154, 160, 240, 244, 293; 19:89, 221; 22:302; 24:284, 555; 26:196 Iskra, 5:272, 290 Islam, 3:173, 416; 4:11, 12, 31, 60, 138, 144, 352, 367; 5:14, 94, 252; 6:469, 651, 661, 676; 7:226, 573, 588; 9:12; 10:247; 12:439; 13:51, 60, 86, 88, 115, 370; 15:126, 141; 18:400; 19:21, 250; 23:38, 118; 24:675, 715, 787, 905, 950; 26:86, 145, 235; 27:71, 73, 83, 163, 240, 404; anxieties of, 13:373; art in, 13:204; 23:161; Black Power movement and, 13:193; culture of, 13:121; fundamentalism in, 4:175, 178; jihad in, 6:695; and the Koran, 4:22, 76; 13:419; 24:397; 26:14; 27:380; lacks resurrection, 13:206; as myth of concern, 28:366; vs. Oriental religions, 19:125–6; 27:143; and prejudice against liquor, 13:331; as revolutionary religion, 13:104, 525, 584–5; 18:161–2; 19:134–5, 137; 24:653; Sufi branch of, 5:84; 6:458; 26:86; 27:83 Isocrates (436–338 b.c.e.), 10:54 Isolation theme, 15:232; 18:77, 84, 121; in tragedy, 13:126; 18:388. See also Shakespeare, tragedies Israel (Biblical), 5:9, 97, 326; 6:427, 522; 7:511; 9:140; 13:236, 239, 251, 252, 271, 358, 443; 14:226, 251, 380, 381; 16:152, 342, 347; 17:103; 19:111, 239; 24:289, 869– 70; 25:370; as bride, 13:451, 452; 19:161; 26:174, 183; in the desert or wilderness, 19:167; 22:139, 178, 181, 185; 23:168; 26:221, 254; 27:163; 29:287, 289–90; and Egypt, 9:45, 53; 13:460–1; 15:44–5, 48–9; 16:348; 19:163, 192–3; 22:199; 26:203–4, 205–6, 211, 218, 252 (see also Egypt, “Israel in”); fall of, 14:354, 357, 359, 363, 370; formation of, 5:32, 146; 6:449, 471, 474, 520, 538; 13:418 (see also Exodus; Nation); history of, 6:449; 13:256, 430–4, 449, 459, 460–1, 483, 538–9; 14:261, 360; 16:383; 19:102, 108, 190–2; 22:191; 24:377–8, 555–6, 653, 683, 1009– 10; 27:31; as Jacob (or Albion), 14:225, 354; 16:235; 19:155, 160; 26:105; Jesus as, 4:227; 13:489; 14:360–1; 15:45; 16:116–17; 19:105, 110; 23:18, 22; 24:288; kings of, 19:107–8; law in, 4:136–8; 6:657; 13:300; 19:138–9; 23:168; monotheistic, 4:11, 12; 19:134; relation to God, 4:136–8, 226, 227, 230–1, 232; 13:235, 506–7; 19:207; as second awareness, 13:146, 149; spiritual, as humanity, 14:358, 368, 394; 19:154–5; 23:32 (see also, “Jesus as”); story of, 4:3, 8, 10, 11, 14, 16, 288–9; 13:429, 430; 16:201; 19:58, 208; 29:230; as symbol, 18:363, 370; 22:299; 26:205–6; tribes of, 6:456, 472; 13:450; 14:362, 364, 369; 19:180; 26:148. See also AngloIsraelitism; Hebrews; Jews; Judaism; Zionism Israel (modern), 4:175; 12:618; 15:351; NF in, 13:372 Isvara, 15:41, 43, 95; 25:38 Italian (discipline), 24:635

General Index

283

Italian (language): Blake’s knowledge of, 14:451n. 17; Dante and, 10:340, 342, 346; influence on English literature, 10:32, 191; Layton in, 12:429; NF reads, 8:235, 310; rhyme in, 10:8 Italians, in Canada, 12:640, 644, 659–60, 669 Italy, 11:29; 12:529, 540; 23:7; Byron and Shelley in, 17:55; Canadian studies in, 12:577, 612, 628; 24:443, 482, 860; Communism in, 11:252; as Hesperia, 14:298; historicism in, 24:449; HK visits, 1:417–22, 428–32; modern, 11:237, 250; modern art in, 10:341; 11:35; 27:159; movies in, 22:270; NF visits, 2:717–46 passim; 7:528; 10:xxvii; 11:188–92; 24:442, 567, 602–3; 27:5, 6; and opera, 11:74; philosophy in, 29:71 – literature of, 7:205, 27:236; 29:101; influences English, 10:4, 17, 21, 29; 28:36, 72, 486, 644; 29:332–3; Manzoni’s study of, 10:319; NF’s knowledge of, 24:442 It’s Love I’m After (1937 film), 2:780 Iturbi, José (1895–1980), 2:613 Ivatsford, Hope and Topsy, 1:229 Ivory tower, 7:49, 75, 262, 284–5, 49, 384, 425, 468 Ixion, 15:84 Iyengar, K.R. Srinivasa (1908–99): Lytton Strachey (1939), 11:96–7 Jachin and Boaz, 9:311; 23:20 Jack, Donald Lamont (1924–2003): The Canvas Barricade (perf. 1961), 28:84 Jack and the beanstalk (Jack the Giant Killer), 7:451–2; 9:290; 13:444; 19:169; 21:41; 22:189 Jackel, David (b. 1941), on NF, 12:xl–xli Jackman, Mary Coyne Rowell (1904–94), 8:136, 247, 440, 581, 599; Jackmans, 8:282 Jackson, A(lexander) Y(oung) (1882–1974), 1:229, 403, 450; 2:672, 707, 716, 815, 872, 900, 901, 902; 8:243, 334, 480; 12:12, 73, 272, 278, 398, 484, 542, 550, 635; painting of, 12:275, 417, 447, 541 Jackson, Arthur, 2:631 Jackson, Charles Reginald (1903–68): Lost Weekend (1944), 29:91 Jackson, Helen Hunt (1830–85): Mercy Philbrick’s Choice (1876), 17:249; Ramona (1884), 17:249 Jackson, Robert William Brierley (1909–79), 7:189, 190 Jackson, Stanley, interviews NF, 24:23–7 Jacob, 4:108, 227; 5:86, 380; 8:170; 9:137, 213, 227; 13:312, 337, 431; 14:128, 281, 355; 15:88; 17:261; 18:88; 19:110, 134; 22:179; 23:35; 25:311, 321; 28:591; Blake’s interpretation of, 14:354; and Esau, 13:235, 504; 14:215, 354; 15:195, 214, 232, 261, 286; 16:342; 17:112; 19:171, 202; 20:248, 275; 26:229; 28:216; 29:339; as Israel, 14:225, 354; 19:155, 160; 26:105; his ladder dream, 4:91–2, 94, 103, 115, 124, 129, 165, 359; 5:7, 11, 21, 23, 41, 44, 51, 146, 148, 262, 289, 297, 299, 315,

284

General Index

338, 341, 374, 413; 6:483, 578, 583, 600, 666; 9:13, 149, 243; 13:362; 14:225, 354; 15:179; 17:35; 18:319–23 passim, 412, 415; 19:179; 20:29; 22:134, 190; 24:872, 961; 25:349; 26:139–49 passim, 155, 156, 160, 161, 190–1, 199, 201, 233; 29:232, 287; sons of (12 tribes), 4:101; 14:144, 357, 358–9, 365, 367; 18:286; 19:177; wrestling with angel, 4:87, 230–1; 5:390; 6:632, 633, 666, 678; 16:263; 18:43 Jacobean age: drama in, 17:119, 134–5, 137, 311; 21:300; masque in, 18:133, 136 Jacobi, Jolande Szekacs (b. 1890): The Psychology of C.G. Jung (1942), 8:185 Jacobi, Lou (1913–2009), 8:341 Jacobites, 23:265; in Scott, 15:238 Jacobs, Leland Blair (1907–92), 7:xlii, 525, 526 Jacobs, William Wymark (1863–1943): The Monkey’s Paw (1902), 18:185 Jacobs-Bond, Carrie (1862–1946): A Perfect Day (1910), 1:32 Jacobsen, Thorkild (b. 1904): The Treasures of Darkness (1976), 5:165; 26:200 & n. 2 Jacombe, Grace M., 12:95 Jael, 3:145 Jaffary, Stuart King (1899–1964), 8:180 Jaffe, Adrian (b. 1916), 8:193 Jähns, Max (1837–1900): Ross und Reiter (1872), 23:11 Jahweh. See Yahweh Jahwist creation myth. See under Creation, myths of Jakobson, Roman (1896–1982), 5:46; 13:346; 19:33 Jamaica, immigration from, 12:640 James the Great, St. (Apostle, brother of John) (d. 44 c.e.), 5:27; 13:235; 23:61; 29:339 James the Just, St. (brother of Jesus) (d. 62 c.e.), 5:49; 6:457 – Epistle of, 4:110; 8:68, 131; 13:64, 565; 14:279; 16:249; 19:143, 182, 219; 20:76; 25:389; 26:99, 187–8; 27:273; Christianity in, 3:155–8; on faith and works, 4:350; 6:597; 24:1015; its opposition to Paul’s theology, 3:159–63; 5:49; reading from, 4:339 James I (1566–1625), 4:98; 5:247; 7:561, 575; 10:160–1; 17:116; 20:351, 353; 21:147; 22:87; 24:817; 25:172, 184; 26:153–4, 155; 27:367, 389; 28:41, 51, 232, 275, 464, 466, 489, 599, 637; 29:306; and the Bible, 13:421–2; 18:366; in masques, 18:132– 3, 135, 139, 140 James, D(avid) G(wilym) (1905–68): The Romantic Comedy (1948), 16:274; 17:367n. 40 James, E(dwin) O(liver) (1888–1972), 3:137, 154 James, Helen, 2:550; 8:259, 281, 290, 301, 381, 387, 400, 468, 481, 524, 526, 607; and Robert Weaver: ed. Canadian Short Stories (1952), 12:248 James, Henry (1843–1916), 1:395, 446; 3:367, 387, 388, 398; 4:148; 5:95, 169, 240; 7:152, 155, 235, 454; 8:22, 177, 368; 9:xli, 246, 280, 326, 345; 10:58, 62, 129; 11:146; 12:294, 496, 575, 624, 655; 14:410; 15:14, 24, 64, 69, 122, 145, 200, 215, 329; 16:185; 18:30; 20:121, 151; 21:24, 66, 78, 82, 85, 480; 22:20, 47, 85, 109, 143,

General Index

285

284, 288, 291; 23:246, 343; 24:224, 404, 767; 25:255; 27:156, 158, 292, 324; 29:90, 91, 221, 304–5; dreams in, 15:36; Edgar’s study of, 7:124, 471; 12:79, 230, 232– 3, 548; 24:588; 25:34; 27:328; on experience, 21:258; 25:360; ghost stories of, 5:189, 197; 8:170–1; 15:347; 25:xxvii; 29:351–2, 360, 363, 364, 368; importance of, 21:5–6; and irony, 22:40; 24:944; later style of, 22:249, 309; NF on, 15:lii–liii; 29:lv; overview of, 5:114–15, 123–31 passim, 140; 13:411; 15:343–73; 29:350–70; his revisions, 5:366; short stories of, 15:343–73 passim; 29:350–70 passim; style of, 29:53 – works:9 “The Altar of the Dead” (1895), 8:182; 15:356; 21:159; 22:40; 24:944; The Ambassadors (1903), 3:397; 13:411–12; 15:357, 359, 361, 367, 370, 371; 25:14; 29:352–3, 355, 359, 362, 367, 368; The American (1877), 5:152; 15:362, 369; The American Scene (1907), 7:75; The Art of Fiction (1884), 18:286; 21:4; The Aspern Papers (1888), 15:363, 365–6; 29:363–4; The Awkward Age (1899), 5:114, 126, 131, 132; 15:344, 348, 349, 350, 352, 357, 373; 29:356; “The Beast in the Jungle” (1903), 5:114, 115, 124, 237, 214; 6:607; 13:412; 15:344, 346, 351, 354, 356, 357, 361 , 367; 26:247; The Bostonians (1886), 15:369; 29:358–9, 365; Daisy Miller (1878), 15:349, 354, 357, 365; 21:155; 22:36; 23:222; 29:367; The Europeans (1878), 15:367–8, 370; 29:352, 358; The Golden Bowl (1904), 4:123, 124, 147; 5:125–6, 128, 168, 288; 6:426, 522; 8:4; 13:411, 412; 15:201, 215, 344, 345, 347, 350, 352, 362, 366, 367, 370, 371; 18:27, 399; 21:407; 23:162; 26:73; 27:176; 29:53, 355, 358, 364, 368; Guy Domville (1894), 15:373; In the Cage (1898), 5:238; 15:344; 29:355; The Ivory Tower (1917), 3:354; 5:126, 140; 13:411, 412; 15:344, 347, 350, 355, 357, 359, 360, 362, 370; 29:351, 356, 357, 369–70; “The Jolly Corner” (1908), 5:115, 124, 214; 8:165, 170; 9:60, 115; 12:224; 15:174, 344, 346, 349, 352, 353, 357, 367; 17:269; 26:229; 29:223, 245, 351, 369; A London Life (1888), 15:373; “Madame de Mauves” (1874), 5:123; 15:344, 361, 370; 29:366–7; “The Madonna of the Future” (1873), 5:124; 15:351; “The Next Time” (1895), 5:417; 15:362, 372; The Other House (1896), 8:165, 586; 15:345, 346, 350; 22:94; 29:356; The Portrait of a Lady (1881), 3:399; 5:115; 11:147; 15:344, 351, 358, 361, 367; 18:28; 29:53, 357, 359, 367; The Princess Cassamassima (1886), 15:352, 369, 370; 29:356, 361, 365; The Reverberator (1888), 15:373; Roderick Hudson (1875), 5:124; 29:53, 365; The Sacred Fount (1901), 5:114, 123, 124, 139; 13:70, 412; 15:338–9, 344–72 passim; 22:167–8; 29:351–2, 362–3; The Sense of the Past (1917), 5:115, 124, 197, 214; 6:715; 8:97, 131, 170; 9:142; 15:103, 344, 345, 346, 347, 353–70 passim; 18:78; 22:177; 24:944; 25:xxxiii–xxxiv, 150; 26:229; 29:53, 351, 357, 364, 367, 368–9; The Spoils of Poynton (1897), 5:131; 6:516, 587; 15:348, 362, 367, 370; 22:144; 23:218; 29:358, 361; The Tragic Muse (1890), 15:344; 28:627; The Turn of the

9 Dates, taken from Leon Edel’s bibliography of James, are that of first publication whether in periodical or book form.

286

General Index

Screw (1898), 1:215; 3:80, 388, 399; 5:113, 115, 139, 212; 8:4; 13:31, 412; 15:lii, 30, 344–71 passim; 20:176; 21:25; 22:188–9; 23:246; 24:944; 29:351, 360–2, 364, 367; Watch and Ward (1871), 15:344; What Maisie Knew (1897), 5:115, 123–4, 126; 15:344, 345, 346, 348, 349, 352, 355, 367; 17:240; 26:74; 29:353, 364; The Wings of the Dove (1902), 13:411; 15:352, 357, 367, 370, 371; 24:409; 29:53, 352, 353, 356, 359, 363, 368 James, Mary Frances (1903–88), 17:41 James, M(ontague) R(hodes) (1862–1936): ed. The Apocryphal New Testament (1924), 13:427; 19:293n. 42, 326–7n. 101, 338n. 13; ghost stories of, 2:887 & n. 4; 5:189 James, William (1842–1910), 4:204; 5:274; 7:124, 189; 8:33, 63; 12:377, 460; 13:94, 242; 15:149, 157; 24:493; 25:397; 29:180; on belief, 13:142; 23:298; on Henry James, 15:363, 369; 29:354; on moral equivalent of war, 7:49; 8:505; 9:219; 11:291; 13:87, 88; on substance, 10:129; 13:228, 231; A Pluralistic Universe (1920), 9:38; 25:144 & n. 55; The Principles of Psychology (1890), 5:399; 9:9; The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902), 5:366, 367; 8:201; 18:41; 26:106 The Will to Believe (1907), 4:322; 5:284 James, William C. (b. 1894), 8:514, 543, 553 Jameson, Anna Brownell (1794–1860): Shakespeare’s Heroines (1832), 15:214, 237; Winter Studies and Summer Rambles in Canada (1838), 12:615 Jameson, Edward A., 12:101 Jameson, Fredric R. (b. 1934), 24:1082; on AC, 22:lviii, The Prison-House of Language (1972), 19:248 Janes, Percy (1922–98), 8:240 Jannequin, Clément (ca. 1485–1558), 22:248 Jansenists, 10:271; 19:137; 24:859 Janssen, (Hans) Werner (1899–1990), 2:544 Japan, 4:170, 215; 7:163, 175, 265, 414, 423; 10:217, 294; 11:250; 12:515, 625, 660; 15:320; 24:133, 135, 444, 1163n. 3; 26:9; 28:358; Buddhism and Shinto in, 12:524; 13:350; 19:134; 24:833–4; burial in, 8:154; Canadian studies in, 12:628; culture of, 13:36; drama in, 8:134–5; 13:325; 15:105, 169; 17:336; 19:22; 20:140, 154, 303, 310; 21:106; 22:264; 24:941; 28:31 (see also Bunraku; Noh); interest in NF’s work in, 13:liv; man and nature in, 24:266–7; NF visits, 5:197–8; 13:350; 24:536, 539; philosophy in, 13:349; poetry in, 18:247; 22:278; 27:27; its prints, 8:21; samurai in, 29:71 Japanese Canadians, 4:134 Jaques, Edna (1891–1978), 12:124–6 Jargon, 7:73–4, 76, 534, 547, 579; 8:122; 15:61; 21:333, 350, 488–9; 22:307, 310; 24:157, 158, 702, 712; 25:354; 27:119; 29:101; academic, 7:581; mystical, 15:44 Jarrell, Randall (1914–65), 8:436; Pictures from an Institution (1954), 25:142 Jarry, Alfred (1873–1907), 21:281; 23:272, 275; Ubu roi (1896), 5:323; 6:459; 9:250; 15:277

General Index

287

Jarvis, Alan Hepburn (1915–72), 2:794, 795, 809 Jarvis, Lucy (b. 1919), 8:232, 246 Jasher, Book of, 14:136; 19:62, 231; 26:100 Jason, 9:97, 170; 23:111, 156, 274 Java, drama in, 20:197 Jay, Charles Douglas (b. 1924), 4:xix, 166; 25:352 Jaynes, Julian (1920–97): The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind (1976), 5:147, 148–9, 149–50, 161–2, 163, 366; 7:563; 26:58 & n. 18 Jazz, 3:10; 11:31; 16:323; 18:470 Jealousy, 14:62, 84, 86, 108, 143, 283; 16:311; Chain of, 14:250; and love, 14:78, 80; 16:365 Jean de Meung (ca. 1250–1305), 3:244 & n. 43, 435; Roman de la Rose, 3:437, 439, 440, 506n. 43 Jean Paul. See Richter, Johann Paul Jeanneret, F.C.A. (1890–1967), 8:589 Jeanneret, Marsh (1917–90), 8:362 Jeans, Sir James Hopwood (1877–1946), 7:78; 11:65; 13:54; 15:136; 23:85, 91, 197; The Mysterious Universe (1930), 4:184; 9:34; 21:73; 22:327–8; 23:43, 225 Jefferies, (John) Richard (1848–87), 13:228; The Story of My Heart (1883), 2:780; 15:292; After London (1885), 9:16; 27:209 Jeffers, (John) Robinson (1887–1962), 3:358; 12:24, 33, 259, 391; 24:117–18; 29:30, 128, 152 Jefferson, Thomas (1743–1826), 4:129; 7:48, 84, 362–3; 8:590; 10:321, 357; 11:117; 12:405, 453, 498, 500, 516, 570, 617; 13:363; 17:37; 24:312, 648, 888; 25:216, 235, 280; 27:55, 95, 96; 29:100 Jeffrey, Francis (1773–1850), 15:226 Jeffreys, Charles W. (1869–1952), 12:542 Jeffries, (Ruth) Alison (later Hall) (b. 1927), 8:307, 308, 373 Jehovah, 5:252; 6:568, 668, 677, 678, 692; 13:483; 14:139–40, 145, 360, 380, 385, 415; 17:159; 19:42, 135; 23:65; 24:938; 25:369, 376, 377, 381; 26:216; 27:275; Book of Wars of, 19:231; as capricious god, 14:44, 113, 211, 241; day of, 27:31; as Eye of God, 14:131, 135, 213, 215, 315, 335, 351, 355–7; 16:253, 374, 394; and Zeus, 5:324; 15:288; 18:161. See also God; Yahweh Jehovah’s Witnesses, 7:354 Jenking, Jean Elizabeth (b. 1912), 8:3, 5; 25:6 & n. 13 Jenking, Ruth Infield (1902–85), 2:846; 8:3, 5, 35, 49, 269, 381, 450, 541, 605; as companion at Harvard, 8:405, 407–8, 413–14, 419–21, 425–8, 430, 432–4, 438, 445–9, 471, 476, 584; difficulties of, 8:514 Jenkins, Herbert George (1876–1923), 16:277 Jennings, E. Owen (1899–1985), 2:811 & n. 2 Jenyns, Soame (1704–87), 25:251 Jephthah, 24:653; 25:320; vow and sacrifice of daughter, 3:120, 131,170; 4:25, 115;

288

General Index

9:229; 13:221, 236, 243, 337, 408, 465; 18:55; 19:24, 57, 110, 206; 22:205; 25:394; 26:194 Jeremiah, 3:144, 146; 5:370; 13:214, 277; 19:146; 24:261; 26:60; 29:230; on burning of scroll, 13:529; 19:221; on the heart, 13:537; on new covenant, 13:506, 541; 19:207–8 – Book of, 1:268; 5:121; 8:68; 11:151; 12:442, 587–8; 16:228, 307; 19:79, 88, 169, 176, 180, 208, 221, 224, 269n. 1; 20:14, 148; 26:252 Jeremy, Epistle of, 19:185 Jericho, 9:108; 13:279, 320, 465; 15:237; 19:206, 237 Jeroboam (10th. c. b.c.e.), 13:505; 19:171 Jeroboam II (8th. c. b.c.e.), 3:144 Jerome, St. (Eusebius Sophronius Hieronymus) (c.e. ca. 342–420), 1:199; 4:115; 9:224; 19:36; 20:385; 25:xxxviii, 396; and the Vulgate, 19:21; 13:420, 425; 18:365 Jerrold, Douglas William (1803–57): Mrs. Candle’s Curtain Lectures (1846), 15:63 Jerusalem (ancient), 3:142, 143, 166; 9:308; 13:60, 288, 317, 498; 19:179, 180, 191, 199; 24:389; 26:141; ark in, 19:198; in Blake, 14:131, 197, 247, 267, 308, 358, 361, 381, 474n. 121; 16:234, 310, 363; as bride, 13:451, 453, 455, 458, 468, 476; 19:160, 161, 212; 26:170, 183; destruction of, 13:432, 433, 491, 500, 505; importance of, 13:271, 432, 598; New (City of God), 5:56, 233, 276; 13:451, 455, 458, 471–2; 14:95, 130, 131, 147, 156, 163, 224, 231, 237, 251–2, 261, 382, 384, 390; 19:183; 23:12, 69; 26:252; 29:283; sons of, 14:367–8; as symbol, 4:80, 160, 202; 9:196; 13:320, 435, 443, 457, 490; 14:327, 333, 354; 19:74, 192; 23:10, 17, 61, 64; 24:873; and the Temple, 19:177–8 Jerusalem (modern), 3:166; NF lectures in, 6:497 Jervas (or Jarvis), Charles (ca. 1675–1739), 28:14 Jesuits, 3:209, 268, 269; 8:375; 12:439, 461, 512; 25:24; poetry of, 22:55; Jesuit Relations, 12:511 Jesus (Christ),10 3:142, 144, 146, 157; 4:5, 122, 132, 217, 218, 231, 243, 309; 5:5, 6, 9, 16, 17, 31, 81, 86, 107, 147, 169–70, 229, 270, 312, 319, 320, 370; 6:421, 457, 518, 553, 565, 566, 573; 7:66, 78, 181, 282, 287, 294–5, 303, 355, 444, 445, 537, 549, 561; 8:135, 397; 9:16, 76, 80, 98, 105, 213, 226, 261, 290 , 293, 296, 333; 10:180; 12:431, 439, 485; 13:12, 28, 47, 83, 102, 138, 222, 252, 284, 322, 393; 14:67, 73, 131, 143, 147, 190, 196, 197, 199, 216, 218, 239, 244, 260, 263, 267, 278, 291, 293, 308, 312, 328, 331, 332, 335, 348, 351, 354, 356, 358, 395, 403, 415; 15:69, 109, 113, 228, 235, 303, 321; 16:263; 17:100, 159, 324; 18:308, 330, 394; 19:62, 65, 112, 130, 131, 170, 222, 224; 20:10, 29, 136, 160, 162, 168; 22:139; 23:6, 9, 11–12, 20–1, 30, 35, 37, 48 , 55, 64, 73, 75, 162; 24:208, 271, 683, 833, 969, 1009, 1022; 25:150, 329, 337, 388, 405; 26:82, 116, 123, 149, 190, 234, 252, 257; 27:34, 143,

10 Here are gathered the references pertaining to Jesus’ earthly existence; for more symbolic references, see Christ.

General Index

289

334, 375; 28:493; 29:345; as androgynous, 5:274, 286; Blake on, see under Blake, ideas of; as Bodhisattva, 15:298; and the child, 13:550; 14:235; did not write, 12:593; 13:119; 15:77; 19:235; 21:304; 23:126, 268, 280; 27:82; as dragon, 13:272; in drama, 21:118; as dying god (Adonis figure ), 4:33, 73; 5:26; 9:114, 144, 188; 13:272, 297; 19:102, 173; 23:11; 24:138, 284–5, 373; 25:322; 26:221; 29:285, 293, 295; as egoistic, 8:270; as Eye of God in Blake, 14:129, 131, 136, 213, 217, 251, 292, 313, 315, 351, 364, 385, 390, 474n. 105; 16:246, 374, 394; and the Father, 6:676; and fish symbolism, 13:482, 564; as God and man, 3:135; 4:7; 5:62; 9:231; 10:197; 13:72, 435; 14:xlii–xliii, 39, 58–9, 84, 128, 134, 249, 254, 259, 271, 296, 298, 375–6, 378, 380, 387; 21:206; 23:6; 24:811–12, 1014; 25:368, 378; and the Grail, 17:328–9; as Haman figure, 3:133–4; as healer, 6:538, 660; as Hermes figure, 6:422; as hero, 4:3; 15:219; 17:335; 18:60, 131; historical existence of, 4:13, 32–3, 85, 178, 221, 305, 351; 5:108, 167–8, 170, 176, 182, 185, 204, 280, 328, 357; 6:650, 671; 8:163, 166, 507, 544; 13:152, 488–9, 588, 595, 604; 14:311, 334–5, 360, 376–8; 15:288, 354; 19:59–60; 24:552, 782, 1007–8; 25:368; 26:xxix, 66, 100–1, 117; 27:77–8; historical significance of, 3:112, 143, 146–7, 153; as homosexual, 5:277, 284, 286; 6:442, 558, 574, 610, 688; 8:90; 9:77, 119, 229; 13:174, 318; 15:187; 23:248; human nature of, 8:76, 110, 117, 119; 9:xlix; if re-entered world, 8:383; as Israel, 4:227; 13:489; 15:45; 16:116–17; 19:105, 110; 23:18, 22; John the Baptist and, 9:153, 170; 20:310–11; Jonah and, 24:399, 874; Joshua and, 6:519; 16:111, 117, 253; 14:136, 146, 311, 384; 24:558; 26:254; and Judaism, 5:342; 15:44 (see also subhead teachings of); as king, 26:223, 225; as lamb, 13:369, 374; as martyr, 5:299, 354; 9:143, 266; and Mary Magdalene, 5:168, 248, 250, 328; as master and servant, 13:586; modern American attitude to, 10:211; moral perfection of (supposed sinless), 5:93; 8:202, 322; 9:156, 163, 171; 13:103, 257, 329; 14:84; 16:411, 421–2; 19:152; 24:287–8; 25:402; NF ponders novel on, 8:56–7, 129; as Nietzschean “superman,” 5:342; as Orc or Luvah, 14:132, 136, 137, 139, 213, 214, 284–5, 299, 315–16, 360, 386–91; 15:106; 16:344, 383; and Orpheus, 3:174, 187; and Osiris, 9:227; paintings and depictions of, 9:179; 13:470, 480; 26:224; personality of, 25:311; physical appearance of, 13:586; 15:133; 19:136; 29:263; as prophet, 5:108; 6:447, 449, 471, 509, 522, 534; 13:555–6; 15:172; as prophet, priest, and king, 13:301, 497–500; 19:199–200; quest of, 6:453; 9:xlix; 15:246; 17:165; 19:195–7; and rebirth, 23:296–7; as revolutionary thinker, 13:79, 227; as role-model, 4:8, 225; 6:671; Samson and, 16:107, 160, 163, 169; 29:73; as scapegoat (pharmakos), 9:137; 13:375; 19:170, 206–7, 214; 20:153, 187, 192; as second Adam, 4:72, 122, 153; 5:293, 328, 331, 336, 387; 9:262; 13:441; 19:98, 197, 204; 26:170, 232; 29:227, 293; as seed, 6:534–5; sexual attitude of, 26:177–8; as shepherd and lamb, 13:278; 19:162; as supreme sacrifice, 3:125; tomb of, 5:208, 283, 327; 6:585; 9:311; as tragic hero, 8:144; 21:153; 22:193; types of, 19:201; unconcerned with “results,” 8:186; uniqueness of, 13:324; as victim, 13:355, 356, 375, 448, 458; 22:39 (see also “as dying god”); as wise man, 13:555

290

General Index

– life of, 4:8, 13, 16, 69, 111; 6:535; 8:118; 9:169, 174; 13:13, 232, 250, 273, 292, 300–1; 14:112; 16:346, 414; 20:30, 133, 155; 23:271; 25:367–8; 26:165; 27:383; account of, 14:85–8; baptism, 5:86, 87; 16:130; 22:185; based on OT, 4:33, 300; 13:72, 78, 220, 267, 441, 448, 483–9, 491, 495; 14:311, 360; 16:117, 201, 253, 421; 19:59–60, 96–8, 100, 174, 192–5, 201, 243–4; 22:191; 24:285, 288–9, 552; 27:77–8; 29:231; basic pattern of, 4:202; 9:117, 255–5; 18:135–6; 24:254, 285, 287, 288; 26:225, 227; 29:224, 230–1; birth, 4:300–2, 305, 311; 5:96, 257; 9:36, 43, 82, 218; 10:80; 11:261; 13:71, 75, 81, 255, 341, 454, 471, 508–10, 598; 14:124, 220, 228, 381–2, 386; 16:130; 18:65, 66, 379; 19:58, 59, 198–9, 204; 25:295–300 passim; 27:40; 28:580 (see also Christmas); break with parents, 4:259; 5:27; 14:235, 379; calming of sea, 13:478; casting out of devils, 8:248; 13:185, 237; 16:442n. 50; 19:178; cleansing of temple, 4:317; 8:185, 201–2; 16:129; 19:178; conception, 4:106; death, 4:141, 301; 8:133, 472; 9:28; 13:5, 258, 354; 14:214–15, 250, 280, 298, 353; 18:499n. 134; 19:176, 178, 214; 22:33, 34; 24:382; 28:324; descent into hell, see Hell, “harrowing of”; discontinuous presentation of, 13:134, 144, 225–6; 19:237; elaborated in Christian tradition, 13:479–80; entry into Jerusalem, 4:282; 19:171, 231; family, 13:356; 25:395; 26:231; father, 5:152, 271; 6:442, 580, 672; feeds the multitude, 5:92, 119, 230, 371; four accounts of, 14:334; genealogy, 4:109–10, 112, 222–3; 6:667, 678, 680; 16:168; 19:110; 20:243; 25:311; 26:187, 235–6; healing by clay and spittle, 23:122 , 241; infancy and childhood, 5:116, 312; 13:426; 14:234, 250, 370, 377; 19:169; interpretations of, 19:84; isolation from human society, 8:286; 19:152–3; 24:378; last supper (“this do”), 5:332; 6:456, 696; 9:240; 13:460; 15:86; 17:328; 19:174, 188; 23:168, 173, 178; miracles, 4:211, 228, 348; 5:335; 6:521, 657; 8:374–5; 9:284; 14:87, 156, 281, 382; 15:41; 19:63–4; misfortunes, 8:134; rejects power, 4:225, 282; 26:261; temptation, 4:171, 259–60, 368 (see also Milton, Paradise Regained); trial, 19:63; wedding at Cana, 5:277, 298; 6:687; 26:101, 178. See also Ascension; Crucifixion; Incarnation; Passion; Resurrection; Transfiguration – teaching of, 4:132, 171, 364; 5:166, 356; 6:474, 553, 575; 8:154–5, 176, 336, 466; 10:98; 13:7, 33, 66, 104, 119, 154, 182, 204, 303, 322, 331, 365, 515, 521, 577–8, 606; 14:43, 63, 67, 81, 126, 163, 235, 278, 286, 364; 16:39; 19:132, 174, 184, 188– 9, 216, 219, 236; 20:299, 302; 24:201, 1028; 25:12, 264; 26:110, 225, 253, 259; 27:283; abstract of, 14:85–8; on adultery, 15:42; on afterlife, 4:205–6; aphoristic, 13:108; 15:77; 21:304; on body and soul, 13:4; on Caesar, 13:453–4, 590; 19:113; on the church, 19:179; on closed door, 25:38; on faith, 13:332; 19:151; on fools, 13:65; on forgiveness of sins, 14:85, 257, 381–2; on God as father, 19:154; on heaven and hell, 19:92; 150; on hypocrisy, 13:142; and Jewish legalism, 13:344, 362, 507; 19:153 (see also “on the law”); on kingdom of God (spiritual kingdom), 13:502–3, 582, 583; 19:72–3, 90, 149–50, 155, 175, 191; 26:88, 92–3, 179; on the law, 4:139–40, 294; 13:580; 14:85, 326, 333, 337, 380, 385 (see also Sermon on the Mount); on marriage and divorce, 4:319; 16:8; 19:152, 233; 26:189, 195; 27:308; metaphor and style in, 13:577–8; 18:176;

General Index

291

19:72–3, 79; 24:1017; not new, 3:147; 5:168; 13:370; 24:726; by parables, 4:53, 146, 160, 229; 5:19, 157; 9:73; 14:87–8, 91, 336; 15:73; 16:85; 19:6, 9, 51, 66, 142, 190; 22:281, 305; 23:95, 147, 173; 24:714; 26:86; 27:85; 29:158; on parents, 26:118; against Pharisees, 28:583; on preaching, 23:298; on the present, 3:149; and primary concern, 26:xxv; on prophecy, 19:146; and questions, 8:509; 9:239; 20:90; on reality, 4:289; on rebirth, 4:176, 194, 205, 213, 304, 333, 335–6; on riches, 19:72; on righteousness, 13:4–5; against secrecy, 13:85–6; 19:85; on sheep and goats, 13:93; on sin, 13:4, 531; on spirit, 6:642; 19:29; on swearing, 13:11; 15:99; on the talents, 24:1027; on treasure, 13:237; on truth, 24:900; on unconsidered life, 13:8; vision of, 19:241; on the way, 18:421; 26:92–3. See also Christ; Messiah; and works in which Jesus is a character Jesus ben Sirach, Book of, 3:157; 25:391 Jewkes, William Thomas (b. 1928), 7:xli, 432; 24:401 Jews, 7:333; 8:134; 10:162, 220; 14:112, 114, 144, 336; 20:165, 187, 259; 23:48; 25:382; 27:73; Alexandrian, 15:49; and anti-Semitism, 4:139, 216, 266, 316; 5:96, 128; 6:607; 10:216, 218; 11:101, 164, 192; 13:41, 42; 14:385; 19:153; 20:109, 145, 166; 22:39, 43; 24:158, 378; 25:14, 139; 27:72; Biblical, see Hebrews; Israel; Blake and, 14:190, 337, 348, 385; Canadian, 12:289, 495, 618; 24:97, 234, 236; and conspiratorial theory of history, 13:64; and death of Jesus, 19:152; Eliot on, 29:186; and Germans, 7:409; 25:23; 29:26; and Nazis, 29:48; in Shakespeare, 14:406; 24:194, 756; Spengler on, 11:308–9. See also Judaism Jezebel, 4:108; 13:236, 275, 297, 453, 455; 19:161 Joachim of Fiore (or Floris) (ca. 1135–1202), 3:223; 4:219, 262; 5:223; 6:651, 714, 720; 8:86, 276; 9:101, 198; 11:226; 13:17, 404; 13:276; 15:163; 16:201; 17:370n. 88; and Augustine, 3:210, 211, 212, 500n. 38; three ages of, 4:213; 5:47, 63, 202; 6:630, 640; 8:234, 250–1; 13:276, 279, 290–1, 323; 19:104; 23:70, 186; 26:xli Joad, Cyril Edwin Mitchinson (1891–1953): Guide to Modern Thought (1933), 2:527 Joan of Arc (ca. 1412–31), 4:141; 5:80; 8:317; 13:12, 555; 15:170; 19:148; 24:727 Job, 5:16, 93, 202, 220, 232, 279, 307, 328, 360, 362; 6:660, 676; 7:l; 8:100, 217, 472, 487; 9:43, 112, 162, 176, 222, 226; 10:158, 184; 14:196, 208–10, 281, 355; 15:218, 230, 286, 354; 16:23, 159; 19:190, 202; 22:39; 23:32, 188, 255, 324; 24:211, 351; 25:405; 26:102, 103; 27:410; 28:191; 29:108; as archetype of romance, 15:208, 231, 281; his daughters, 5:97, 114, 332; 9:213, 279; and Kafka, 24:728 – Book of,11 3:136; 5:20, 30, 62, 72, 79, 150, 151, 216, 226, 227, 228, 292, 295, 309, 319, 320, 363, 367, 370, 405–6; 6:508, 509, 536, 591, 596, 655, 661, 663, 707; 8:50, 65, 166, 265, 377, 498; 9:xlii, 149, 224, 244, 286; 12:612–13; 13:10, 80, 81, 90, 92, 116, 195, 206, 243, 252, 258, 267, 280, 293, 322, 356, 362, 377, 472, 489; 14:307, 328, 336, 366, 368, 474n. 105; 15:50, 86, 205, 257, 298; 16:11, 15, 125,

11 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vol. 19 for other brief references.

292

General Index

161, 167, 219, 309, 354; 18:362; 19:6, 58, 130, 142, 149; 20:21, 31, 131–2, 157, 160, 222, 225, 226, 296; 21:109, 118, 158–9, 313; 22:130, 207, 273, 305; 23:31, 39, 40, 73, 257, 293, 339; 24:663, 944, 1003, 1015; 25:321, 413; 26:120, 219, 241; 27:77, 243, 274, 307, 375; 28:449; 29:160; analysis of, 13:553–77; 14:352; 16:104, 115, 352; 19:215–19; 24:880, 1016, 1019–22; 26:262–5; Behemoth and Leviathan in, 12:36; 13:246, 482–3; 14:141–3, 203, 294, 328, 340; 16:250, 263, 416; 19:172, 210, 212–13; 22:176, 273; 23:165, 188; 26:243; Blake’s illustrations of (1825), 14:33, 84, 335, 402–3, 404, 418; 16:xxxi, 366–77, 387–401; 25:368–80; as comedy, 28:206; and creation, 5:118, 134, 161, 162, 175, 225, 229–30; 6:500; 13:77, 172, 187, 198, 222, 564; 16:372, 396; as epitome of Bible, 22:296, 304; 24:1022; on hearing and seeing, 9:195; 13:586; 14:474n. 105; Kafka and, 8:148; 22:40; and legalism, 13:584; as literature, 13:417; New English Bible on, 13:271–2; NF and, 19:xxvii & n. 22; NF teaches, 8:65, 88, 100, 217, 472, 487; Satan in, 22:131–2; as symposium, 5:311–12; and tragedy, 8:240; 13:510; 20:170; 22:39–40; and transition from wisdom to prophecy, 13:330; U-shape of, 13:429, 483; vision in, 18:319, 401; on wisdom, 13:549–50 Jobin, Louis (1844–1928), 2:796; 12:7 Joblin, Elgie (b. 1909), 1:199 Joblin, Kingsley (b. 1912), 2:800; 7:517; 8:184, 226, 267, 270, 280; 24:593 Joel, Book of, 5:230 John, St. (the beloved disciple)12, 3:92, 158; 5:27; 6:457; 19:223; 29:339 John the Baptist, 3:144, 147; 4:106, 224; 5:87, 158, 159, 280, 299, 318; 6:528, 562, 587; 8:286; 9:137; 13:102, 426, 427; 14:199; 15:244; 16:260; 17:329; 18:56, 163, 166, 394; 19:71, 150, 181, 196; 20:310, 343; 23:9; 24:289, 789; 25:292; 26:186, 228; 28:493; 29:295, 345; as Adonis figure, 5:278; birth of, 5:96; 13:508, 509; 19:204; 25:395; and Elijah, 13:499–500; 14:325; 19:200; and Jesus, 6:565; 9:153, 170; nineteenth-century fascination with, 5:321; and Salome, 13:368, 369, 370, 377; salvation of, 13:480 John the Divine (John of Patmos), 13:594; 19:183 John, Epistles of, 3:376; 5:229, 230; 6:719; 8:529; 9:227; 13:193, 197, 250; 19:131, 147, 174, 184, 223; 23:61; 26:118; 27:31, 380 John, Gospel of,13 3:92, 187; 4:132, 176, 224, 302, 311, 317; 5:44, 48, 56, 83, 94, 154, 155, 156, 158, 159, 199, 207, 277, 281, 285, 298, 311, 326, 327, 328, 351, 352, 387; 6:442, 450, 534, 555, 589, 619, 634, 657, 669; 9:183; 11:176, 221; 13:279, 383, 466; 14:118; 15:54, 56; 16:29, 308, 319, 374; 18:66, 176; 19:178, 181, 193, 223, 231, 241; 20:14; 23:55 & n. 130, 122, 248, 327; 24:288, 785, 900, 1007; 25:307, 378; 26:100,

12 Owing to the confusion over the identity of various NT Johns, they are grouped here non-alphabetically, and authorship of the Epistles and Gospel is not assigned. See also Acts of John; Revelation, Book of. 13 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

General Index

293

112, 149, 178; 27:275; Caiaphas in, 5:218; 6:708; as continuous Eucharist, 5:370, 371; on Nicodemus, 4:335; 5:28, 334; 6:629, 642; 13:104; no parables in, 5:157; opening verses of (on Logos or Word), 4:29–30, 119, 154, 158, 221; 5:159, 170, 172, 191, 281; 6:614, 647, 651; 13:323, 333, 470, 518; 18:356; 19:36, 131, 228; 22:117; 23:44; 24:548, 730, 1017; 25:307, 319; 26:45, 123; presentation of Jesus in, 5:161–2; 26:101; raising of Lazarus in, 5:147, 248; reading from, 4:333; on Resurrection, 26:183–4; style of, 22:309; teachings compared with those of Paul and James, 3:162–3; on woman taken in adultery, 13:456; 14:381; on way, 18:421, 422; 26:92. See also Gospels John XXIII (Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli), Pope (1881–1963), 12:374 John, King of England (1167–1216), 4:134; 10:128; 12:589; 20:162; 25:403 John Birch Society, 7:392; 11:66 John of the Cross, St. (1542–91), 4:96; 5:41, 135, 183, 287, 350; 6:445, 524; 9:136, 269, 278; 13:191; 14:16; 15:52; 23:138, 180, 281; 26:247; Eliot and, 16:328; 29:210, 211, 212, 220, 229, 230, 231, 239; on Song of Songs, 4:34, 51–2; 5:119, 120; 13:78, 152; 26:181; Ascent of Mount Carmel, 26:146; Dark Night of the Soul, 18:178; 21:379; 25:312 John Paul II, Pope (Karol Wojtyla) (1920–2005), 5:50, 208, 302, 398 Johns Hopkins University, 8:231, 242; centennial of, 18:157 Johnson, Rev. Alfred John (1871–1962), 8:586–7 Johnson, Aubrey Rodway (1901–85), 19:297n. 26, 322n. 70 Johnson, Barbara (b. 1947), 24:845 Johnson, C.C., 8:352 Johnson, E. Pauline (1861–1913), 12:362, 614 Johnson, Esther, 2:558, 589, 604, 610, 616, 698, 705, 723, 853 Johnson, Fiorenza (later Drew) (1910–65), 2:559 Johnson, Helen, 1:245 Johnson, Hewlett (1874–1966), 11:245 Johnson, Joseph (1738–1809), 16:230, 231, 284 Johnson, Lionel (1867–1902), 11:46; 21:141; 29:57 Johnson, Lyndon Baines (1908–73), 4:283 Johnson, Mary Lynn (b. 1937), 14:xlii–xliii Johnson, Robert (ca. 1580–1634), 25:171 Johnson, Samuel (1709–84), 1:483; 5:121, 236; 7:236, 408, 596; 8:19; 9:49, 220; 10:9, 63, 129, 146, 173, 230; 11:43; 13:115; 14:165, 168, 320; 15:186, 282; 16:228, 298, 335; 17:8, 27, 30, 46; 18:452, 466; 20:124, 135, 143, 192, 240; 21:176, 232, 358, 382, 483; 22:10; 23:238, 242, 280; 24:4, 76, 946; 25:xlviii, 133, 251, 314, 336; 26:136; 27:264, 350, 396; on Addison, 6:470; 7:564–5; Augustan ideas of, 10:86, 87; 14:169; on Berkeley, 14:37, 175; and the Bible, 19:13; Boswell on, 17:3–4, 6; on Burke, 12:629; on Burton, 19:15; 20:300; on cant, 7:468; 13:64; on Chesterfield, 7:429; 13:543; 27:24; criticism of, 9:218; 13:88; 17:29; 18:18, 270; on drama, 12:591; 17:28; 25:252; 28:231; on Dryden, 17:28, 76; Eliot on, 27:122; 29:184, 191,

294

General Index

193; on executions, 10:277; on generality, 12:353; 13:107, 179; 14:22; on genius, 25:11; on Gray, 14:174; 17:14; his literary taste, 3:3–4; on London, 8:123; 16:30, 226; on madness, 14:20; on mental life, 11:130; on metaphysicals, 10:24, 26; 21:384 & n. 73, 385; 23:126; on Milton, 10:31; 14:97, 169; 16:241; 19:8; 22:63; on morality, 7:281; on Ossian, 8:138; 14:408; 17:11, 12; on patriotism, 25:24; prose style of, 10:60–1; 21:298; 22:252; 27:181–2; on public hangings, 12:60, 263; on Shakespeare, 7:537; 13:535; 20:126, 217, 314; 28:22, 139, 291, 371; on Tristram Shandy, 5:206; 6:604; 10:63; 18:425; on versification and sound, 21:20, 244; 22:239, 240, 241, 242; on wonder, 12:395; 14:55; 24:764; Letter to Chesterfield, 21:298; 22:306; 27:181–2; Lives of the Poets (1779–81), 10:26, 86; 14:170; 17:9, 29; 21:71; 25:168, 179; The Rambler (1750–52), 10:304; Rasselas, Prince of Abyssinia (1759), 7:270, 637; 9:118, 131, 215; 10:87–8; 14:214, 241; 15:177, 196, 267–8; 17:25, 60; 18:70; 21:36; 22:186, 187; 23:282; 27:85 Johnson, Thomas H. (1902–85): The Letters of Emily Dickinson (1958), 17:253; The Poems of Emily Dickinson (1955), 17:253, 255 Johnston, Alexandra Ferguson (b. 1939), 12:611; 25:45; discussion with, 24:26 Johnston, Alfred John (1871–1962), 1:271, 423, 439, 463, 491 Johnston, George Benson (1913–2004), 2:558, 613; 5:6; 6:435; 8:56, 232, 233, 240, 254, 282, 290, 303, 593; 12:285; 24:980; 25:45; on NF, 12:xxvi; The Cruising Auk (1959), 12:209–13, 226 Johnston, George (of Emmanuel) (1913–97), 8:552 Johnston, Jessie, 2:661, 767 Johnstone, Kenneth, 1:107 & n. 3, 127, 367; 2:887 Johnstone, L.A.D. See Duncan-Johnstone, L.A. Johnstone, Sylvia, 1:111n. 3, 127, 198, 367; 2:533 Jokes, 15:27; 18:85, 314; in Shakespeare, 20:122 Jolliffe, Charles D. (b. 1913), 2:600; 17:237 Jolliffe, Dick (b. 1913), 17:234, 238 Jolliffe, Edward Bigelow (b. 1909), 1:409, 481; 8:358 Jonah, 3:145, 181; 5:328; 6:585; 9:43, 44, 145, 230; 12:343, 485; 13:86, 371; 16:377, 397; 19:63, 79, 212; 23:122, 279, 333; 24:289, 398–9, 974, 1020; 25:390, 391; 26:201; 27:76, 141, 216, 247; 28:218, 219; 29:228, 229, 232, 240; and Jesus, 13:481; 16:116, 117; 18:79, 98; 22:177; 23:18; 24:874; and story of Ninevah, 13:445; 19:221, 251 – Book of, 5:20, 114, 116, 118, 134, 151, 210, 370; 6:509; 9:251; 10:220; 12:102, 440; 13:194, 196; 14:65, 212, 294, 391; 17:190; 18:12; 21:208; 24:378; 26:205, 228 Jonas, Hans (1903–93): The Gnostic Religion (1958), 5:147; 13:427; 19:305n. 16 Jonathan, 19:191, 199 Jones, David Michael (1895–1974), 2:795, 805, 814 Jones, D(ouglas) G(ordon) (b. 1929): poetry of, 12:153–4, 175, 176–8, 225; Butterfly on Rock (1970), 12:xxxviii–xxxix

General Index

295

Jones, Ernest (1879–1958): Hamlet and Oedipus (1949), 18:372; 20:324; On the Nightmare (1931), 18:499n. 148; 25:289 Jones, Henry Arthur (1851–1929), 2:825; 3:95 Jones, Idris Deane (b. 1899), 2:714 Jones, Inigo (1573–1652), 18:134, 138; 20:348; 28:146 Jones, Rev. Jim (“Mr. Jones of Guyana”) (1931–78), 4:69; 18:234 Jones, John. See Harwood-Jones, John Jones, LeRoi (Amiri Baraka) (b. 1934), 11:47 Jones, Owen (1809–1874): The Grammar of Ornament (1856), 1:103 Jones, Phyllis Jacobine (1897–1976), 2:796 Jones, Richard Foster (1886–1965), 8:249 Jones, Sir William (1746–94), 7:596 Jonson, Ben (1572–1637), 5:46, 214, 244; 6:493, 690; 7:241; 8:xxviii, 19, 145, 274–5; 10:7–8, 51, 75; 15:9; 17:17, 296; 20:126, 148, 155, 163, 185, 221, 224, 243, 379; 21:43, 382; 22:45, 55, 77, 152, 153; 23:293; 24:967; 25:176 & n. 77; 27:124; 28:xxxviii, 23, 38, 136, 162, 172, 567; 29:172, 193; on Donne, 10:24; 18:133; 20:350, 353; 26:153, 154; entertainments of, 20:209; masques of, 4:98; 16:46, 95, 100–1; 18:77, 132–49 passim; 20:346–53 passim; 22:159, 271; 26:153–4, 155; 27:234, 389; 28:147; personality of, 28:329; publishes plays as “Works,” 10:47– 8, 303; 11:150, 328; 18:40; 28:132, 141, 229, 329, 466; quality of his plays, 20:217, 219–20, 286–8; 28:138; on rhyme, 10:21; as satirist, 21:47, 49, 55; 22:216; and Shakespeare, 14:169; 18:36, 149; 20:109, 131, 136, 141, 142, 147, 158, 220, 248, 319, 353; 21:7, 467; 23:303; 24:530, 767, 883–4, 945, 947, 1084; 27:319; 28:81, 126, 142, 228, 271, 456–7, 458, 488, 599 (see also subhead comedies of); on Sidney, 10:58; on Spenser, 10:20; 20:21; on style, 28:227 – comedies of: bland heroes in, 28:26; humour characters in, 10:149–59 passim; 18:126, 127, 208, 368, 466; 20:173; 21:110; 22:156; 27:165, 286, 287; 28:24, 33, 40–1, 75, 176, 386, 443, 444, 445; 29:352; and New Comedy, 10:147–8; 28:5, 9, 22; scolding of audience in, 28:31; vs. Shakespeare’s, 10:144–7; 20:5, 140; 28:20–2, 29, 32, 120, 132, 137, 139, 143–9 passim, 171, 333–4, 430 – works: The Alchemist (1610), 8:11–12 & n. 24, 298, 445, 510, 513, 517, 525; 10:84, 139, 145, 150, 151, 155, 158; 14:157; 15:244; 17:291; 19:198; 20:110, 122, 127, 128, 143, 155, 172, 287; 22:162, 165, 167, 213; 23:219, 233; 25:27; 28:6–7, 21, 36, 38, 138, 164; Bartholomew Fair (1614), 3:181; 10:145, 150, 155; 17:297; 18:149; 20:146, 225, 287; 28:21, 135; The Case Is Altered (1609), 20:287; Cynthia’s Revels (1600), 18:196; The Devil Is an Ass (1631), 20:222; 28:163; Epicene, or The Silent Woman (1616), 10:149; 16:320; 17:291; 20:134, 220, 287; 22:156; 28:24, 143, 443; Every Man in His Humour (1598), 8:170, 298, 510; 10:151; 20:105, 116, 128, 130, 181, 287; 22:162; 28:36, 38, 137, 145, 162, 443; Every Man out of His Humour (1599), 8:322; 10:56, 149; 18:128; 20:116, 121, 222, 287; 27:289; The Magnetic Lady (1631), 10:152; 20:217; 28:137–8; The New Inn (1629), 17:289; 20:217, 287; 28:137–9 passim, 147, 149; Poetaster (1602),

296

General Index

28:149; The Sad Shepherd (1641), 9:39; 27:216; 28:168, 171; The Staple of News (1631), 5:238; 6:431, 438; 10:303; Timber (1640), 18:147–8; To the memory of my beloved (1616), 28:81 & n. 1, 82 & n. 4, 228 & n. 13; Volpone (1605), 3:387; 10:132, 150; 17:291, 301; 20:111, 121–2, 125, 127, 133, 143, 155, 204, 287, 316; 21:161; 22:42, 153, 163; 23:196; 28:6–7, 26, 39, 41; 29:363 Jooss, Kurt (1901–79): The Green Table (1932), 11:81 Jooss Ballet, 2:566; 11:81–2 Jordaens, Jacob (1593–1678), 9:167 Jordan, Isabel, 1:26 Jordan River, 14:329, 356, 357, 358, 360, 363; 18:415 Joseph (father of Jesus), 3:145, 170, 332; 4:222; 5:152; 14:360, 381–2; 19:110, 193; 23:11; 25:311, 395, 397–8; 26:231, 252; 27:286; 29:288 Joseph (OT), 5:22, 23, 32, 278, 328, 341, 370, 383; 6:666, 678, 712; 9:153, 227; 13:220, 322, 369, 374; 14:354, 359, 360, 365, 370, 410; 15:214, 230; 18:75, 76; 19:112, 193, 197; 22:124; 24:663; 26:203–4, 205; 28:167; Thomas Mann on, 5:337; marriage of, 26:186–7; sons of, 19:202; as type of Christ, 5:337 Joseph, Michael K. (1914–81), 2:647, 653–4, 713, 717–19, 726, 727, 730, 734, 738, 739–40, 756, 788–9, 790, 791, 796, 800–1, 804, 805, 811, 812, 814, 825, 826, 827, 828, 830–1, 832, 835, 836, 837, 840, 842, 851, 852, 856, 863, 864, 881, 882, 885, 890; 8:402; 24:601; The Time of Achamoth (1977), 5:393; 6:607, 706 Joseph of Arimathea (1st c. c.e.), 14:145, 445n. 8; 17:329 Josephus, Flavius (ca. c.e. 37–100), 4:107, 399; 11:141; 13:75, 432, 438, 444, 524; 14:144; 19:113, 164; 24:555; 25:392; 26:167, 234; 27:145; Antiquities of the Jews, 5:351; 13:427; 16:451n. 15; 19:285n. 16, 322n. 73; Contra Apion, 13:288, 317; 19:337n. 3; Wars of the Jews, 13:427 Joshua, 3:122; 4:14, 16, 136, 231, 262; 6:455, 456, 519, 536; 13:102, 267, 299, 431; 14:143, 364; 19:179, 191, 200; 23:64; and Jericho, 13:465; 19:206; and Jesus, 13:284, 486–7, 495; 14:136, 146, 311, 384; 16:111, 117, 253; 19:192, 193, 201; 22:177, 178; 23:18; 24:558; 26:254; 29:231; and Moses, 9:185; 13:314, 506; 16:111, 253; 23:33 – Book of, 3:131; 5:119, 230; 7:521; 9:185, 339; 13:209, 221, 460, 539–40; 14:358; 16:228; 19:61, 139, 151, 161, 163, 205, 206, 231; 20:190; 26:99, 251 Josiah (fl. 640–609 b.c.e.), 13:528; 19:221–2; 25:401 Jötuns, 14:131, 207 Jourdain, Eleanor Frances (1863–1929), 8:638 Jourdain, Sylvester (d. 1650): Discovery of the Barmudas (1610), 28:50–1, 344 & n. 31, 439 & n. 22, 620 Jourdain fallacy. See under Molière Journalism, 7:196–7, 530; 22:310; 27:234; challenges of contemporary, 24:770–8 Journal of English and Germanic Philology, 7:339 Journals: learned, 7:169, 170, 486; of opinion, 7:208. See also Magazines Journey: archetype of, 9:311; metaphors, 5:155, 289, 338, 358, 359; 18:408–22; 26:89–94; purgatorial, 9:128. See also Travel

General Index

297

Journey without Arrival (TV program), 24:362, 457 Jouve, Pierre Jean (1887–1976), 29:23, 50 Jovanovich, William (d. 2001), 24:400 Jowett, Benjamin (1817–93), 7:371; 14:270; 25:274; 26:273n. 5 Jowett, Garth (b. 1940), 11:158 Joyce, James Augustine Aloysius (1882–1941), 3:79, 100, 347, 366; 4:24; 5:126; 7:114, 284, 561, 574; 8:238; 9:26, 61, 83, 86, 166, 272, 279, 317, 333; 10:63, 299, 310; 12:233, 267, 289, 335, 356, 385, 549, 579; 13:131, 137, 141, 153, 165, 295; 15:66, 73, 79, 102, 104, 159, 372; 16:185; 17:94, 101, 303; 18:24, 80, 183, 426, 480; 20:120; 21:142, 159, 241, 384, 411, 470; 22:40, 45, 109, 259, 304, 332; 23:9, 21, 31, 50, 62, 64, 76, 156, 190, 233, 243, 266, 274, 280, 295, 322, 335, 343; 24:78, 416, 459, 582, 659, 767; 25:15; 27:19, 101, 156, 319, 321; 29:99, 104, 118, 124, 297, 305, 306, 311; on art, 13:224–5; aural imagination in, 3:372; 9:242; and Beckett, 29:160, 163, 165; and Blake, 14:410, 194–5, 359; 15:70; 16:285; 25:292; 29:105–13; and Samuel Butler, 8:167; and Carlyle, 15:70; 25:258; criticism on, 27:119, 125; and Eliot, 29:180, 194–5, 227; on epiphanies, 5:277, 280–1; 9:229; 18:376; 21:102–3, 132, 378; 22:57, 113, 333; 23:338; 25:300, 364; 26:87; foreign influences on, 29:333; judgment on, 8:195–6; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:348; 8:262; 11:181, 306; NF’s approach to, 29:xxx, xxxiv; and the occult, 15:68; projected work on, 15:71; 23:4, 254, 276, 277; and Rabelais, 6:604; 9:236; 18:438; 25:292; 26:56; 27:318; and Spenser, 20:49, 50; and Vico, 29:60; and Yeats, 15:96–7, 98, 101, 113, 127; “The Day of the Rabblement” (1901), 29:334; Dubliners (1914), 1:34; 5:128; 7:235; 9:242; 21:82; 22:288; 23:173, 263, 308; 25:291; 29:341; Exiles (1918), 8:195; Stephen Hero (1944), 8:195; 17:200; 29:341; Work in Progress (1927–37), 3:348, 418 – Finnegans Wake (1939), 4:22, 75; 5:16, 33, 60, 127, 128, 129, 164, 228, 256, 295, 296, 311, 312, 331, 371, 399–400, 403; 6:430, 438, 516, 586, 686, 688–9; 7:197; 8:80, 129, 150, 243, 265, 555; 9:6 & n. 3, 23, 83, 120, 137, 163, 169, 181, 185, 193, 201, 230, 231, 240, 242, 269, 270, 287, 291, 292, 299, 301, 302, 329; 10:94, 95, 125, 341; 11:38; 12:107, 153, 172, 187, 464, 631; 13:38, 58, 132, 134, 151, 162, 218, 220, 227, 228, 229, 234, 235, 305, 331, 408; 14:294, 453n. 84; 15:45, 60, 64 & n. 3, 70, 96, 109, 126, 127, 244 & n. 137, 251, 257, 259, 283, 289; 16:343, 351; 17:290, 363n. 5; 18:228, 265, 480; 20:91, 118; 21:96, 159, 209, 233, 237, 285, 301, 302, 308, 326, 367, 376, 406; 22:57, 220, 301; 23:41, 126, 140, 168, 172, 178, 195, 200, 209, 211, 221–2, 239, 248, 274, 277, 288, 304, 305, 327; 24:945; 25:118, 150, 234; 26:xxx, xxxvii, 137, 217; 27:9, 19, 157, 189, 318, 385– 6; 28:227; 29:xlvii, 37, 64, 234, 259, 276, 324; Bible imagery in, 5:27; characters of, 9:237; cycle in, 5:11–12, 270, 292; 6:491; 9:255; 13:213; 15:261, 297, 300, 302, 304, 305; 16:285; 18:113, 160, 289; 21:167 & n. 4; 22:58, 303; 24:222, 667–8; 26:84, 148; 29:105–13, 332–49 passim; and deconstruction, 5:54, 55, 56, 57; 24:730; 25:291–2, 294; dream and dream language in, 9:276; 15:161, 226, 284, 285; 18:73; 21:474; 22:259; 26:107, 228–9; as fifth prose form, 21:87,

298

General Index

88–9; 22:293, 294–5; and Joyce’s blindness, 29:326; ladder imagery in, 4:96, 127, 128; 5:69, 78; 6:493, 583, 591; 18:323, 414; 23:187; 25:344; 26:145, 146–7; language of, 7:251; 10:41; 18:371; as mythopoeic, 14:410; NF reads, 29:xxxi, 335; notes on, 25:xlix, 288–94; projected work on, 15:35, 65, 66–7, 68, 69, 74, 131–2; 23:111; and the reader, 18:122; 22:330; on Ruth, 4:108; 25:399; talks and projected talks on, 8:165–6, 192, 193, 504, 513, 616 – A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man (1916), 5:59, 128, 182, 280, 297; 8:62; 9:120, 137, 245; 11:46; 13:227–8; 15:271; 23:87, 342; 25:291; 27:161; 29:106, 110, 334, 341, 342, 345; on beauty (integritas, consonantia, claritas), 15:150 & n. 70, 159; 21:82, 92, 99, 102–3; 22:71, 288; 23:50 & n. 121, 63, 132, 349; on lyric-epic-drama progression, 15:17 & n. 59, 64; 17:13; 20:126, 169, 242, 243; 21:69; 22:231; 23:8 & n. 13, 51, 60, 92 – Ulysses (1922), 1:374, 396, 479; 3:76, 322, 357, 398, 418, 429; 5:128, 130; 6:516, 713; 7:198; 8:195–6, 436, 437; 9:199 & n. 238; 10:57, 68; 11:146; 12:153, 246; 13:226, 248; 15:70, 84, 226, 276, 284; 18:28, 29, 73, 323, 434; 21:21, 38, 190, 237, 264, 290; 22:207, 249, 303; 24:222, 272, 491, 1083; 25:128, 291; 26:55; 27:125, 176, 188, 305, 312; 29:21, 333, 345; associative rhythm in, 17:296; 21:326, 342–3, 358, 369–70; and Blake, 14:194–5, 359; censorship of, 11:218; 12:47; 18:20–1; characters of, 9:268; Circe in, 15:254; as complete prose epic, 21:87–8; 22:293–4; Eliot and, 3:421, 424; as fall of Icarus, 29:110; and Finnegans Wake, 29:113, 341; on history as nightmare, 4:22, 43, 204, 271; 17:174; 19:101; 24:378, 871, 886; 29:338; Molly Bloom in, 15:220, 221, 236; 18:113–14; 29:110; NF reads, 7:124, 514; 27:267–8; and the Odyssey, 10:125; 18:379; 23:10, 277; 24:662; on Ulysses, 21:248, 250, 251 Joyce, William (“Lord Haw-Haw”) (1906–46), 29:84 Jubilees, Book of, 13:287–8, 316 Jubilee year, 5:259 Judaeo-Christian tradition, 7:355; 9:243; 11:277; 13:80, 83, 194, 197; 24:271; 27:247; mythology of, 27:23; and tragedy, 24:252 Judah, 19:180, 191; 25:399 Judah, Lionel Ernest (1881–1967), 1:260, 265 Judaism, 3:135, 137; 4:18, 21, 31, 60, 153, 158, 215, 266, 300; 5:14, 49, 202; 6:469; 7:226; 8:128, 204, 369, 537; 9:181, 243; 10:217; 11:321; 12:454; 13:46, 84, 86, 115, 116, 127, 296, 326, 370, 371, 452; 15:193, 215, 223; 16:368; 17:95; 18:399; 19:148; 21:131; 23:47; 24:380, 397, 905, 950, 1030; 25:403–4; 26:9–10, 86, 103, 124, 142, 206, 235, 283n. 8; 27:83, 173, 275; 28:369; and apocalypse, 9:224; beliefs of, 5:203, 252; 13:345–6, 351, 373, 429, 433, 523; and Christianity, 4:135, 218, 220, 302, 303; 13:220, 304, 337, 338, 447, 572; 15:287; 19:191, 207–8, 228; 24:378, 554, 754, 786–7, 834–5, 901; 25:311; 27:145, 174 (see also “and the law”); factions in, 4:352; festivals in, 13:459; and “foreign” women, 4:110; hearing in, 16:164–6; and Hebrew language, 19:21; Jesus and, 4:222; 5:342; 14:85, 360–1; 15:44; and the law, 4:229; 5:26, 29, 227; 6:560, 656; 13:287, 288, 316, 344, 362, 507, 530, 580,

General Index

299

585; 14:333; 19:93, 103, 153; 118; 20:299; 23:23, 27:35, 307 (see also Ten Commandments); Logos in, 6:677; Messiah in, 5:121; 6:617, 675; 9:198; mysticism in, 13:594; mythology of, 22:144; Nazism parodies, 11:239; NF’s view of, 5:203, 342, 410; 6:675; and NT, 3:142–52, 161; and Oriental religions, 19:125–6, 153; 27:143; and OT, 4:72, 76; as revolutionary religion, 4:11–12; 9:206, 233–4, 284; 13:104, 117, 141, 525–30, 584–5; 18:161–2; 19:134–5, 137; 24:249, 250; 27:31–2, 404; and scholarship, 27:395; on the scriptures, 13:377; and tribalism, 5:333; 6:657, 678; 13:320; and typology, 19:102; and Zionism, 6:695. See also Hebrews; Israel; Judaeo-Christian tradition Judas Iscariot, 9:226, 262; 10:360; 14:85, 365; 19:96, 199, 201; 22:184; 23:191; 24:288; OT types of, 13:485–6; and tragedy, 13:512 Judas Maccabeus (d. 160 b.c.e.), 9:185 Jude, Epistle of, 13:425, 501; 14:327; 19:201, 226; 26:231, 235 Jude Thomas Didymus, 26:231 Judges, Book of, 3:120, 131, 332; 5:32, 119, 313; 13:124, 221, 284, 342, 465; 15:31, 190; 16:168, 453n. 26; 18:12, 55; 19:24, 88, 110, 139, 191, 236; 23:48, 277; 24:556; 25:320–1, 381; 26:194; on Dan, 16:174; history in, 13:428, 595; Samson in, 16:51, 106, 162, 170; 19:51, 57, 136, 254; 24:653; structure of, 19:58–9, 61, 67, 190 Judgments. See Value judgments Judith, 3:145; 4:17; 5:80, 302; 9:224; 18:12; 25:400; Book of, 5:134; 6:509 Jugaku, Bunsh : A Bibliographical Study of William Blake’s Note-Book (1953), 16:267, 269 Juhász, Ferenc (b. 1928), 13:163; 27:353 Julian, Rupert (1889–1943): The Phantom of the Opera (1925), 9:76 Julian of Norwich (ca. 1342–ca. 1417), 6:639, 641; 13:15 Julian the Apostate (Flavius Claudius Julianus) (ca. c.e. 331–63), 4:215, 260; 23:119; 27:83 Juneau, Pierre (1922–2012), 24:997 Jung, Carl Gustav (1875–1961), 3:xxv, 327; 5:6, 36, 125, 146, 154, 180, 218, 250, 288, 307, 349; 6:437, 442, 495, 524, 574, 603, 614, 684, 713; 8:58, 65, 86, 94, 125, 154, 160, 236, 272, 505; 9:70, 71, 150, 183, 193, 202, 214; 11:46, 93, 117, 185; 12:286; 13:38, 52, 57, 62, 259, 315, 339, 367, 368; 15:52, 67, 100, 102, 122, 139–40, 140, 144, 146, 149, 150, 157, 161, 332, 371; 17:25, 187; 20:8, 104, 121, 160, 169, 242; 21:64, 96, 130, 132, 272; 22:11, 101; 23:10, 19, 20, 33, 39, 40, 58, 64, 99, 101, 143, 186, 210, 267; 24:663; 25:liii; 26:liv, 8; 27:410; on alchemy, 21:210–13; on anima and animus, 5:217, 222, 258, 327, 331, 332, 336, 373; 6:610–11; 15:357, 358; 26:176; 29:134, 138 (see also Anima; Animus); on archetypes, 5:53, 154, 155; 8:109, 152, 170, 184–5, 200, 244, 488, 534; 13:40; 15:95, 145–6, 149, 153–4, 162; 18:362, 374–5; 19:66; 20:166, 167, 189; 21:58, 205, 206–7; 22:272, 285; 23:8–12, 55, 96, 124, 147, 187; 24:406–7, 478, 779, 942; 25:145, 294; 27:406, 408; 29:122; and Blake, 8:53, 78, 146, 247, 431; 16:202, 282; chief ideas of, 21:203–13; on collective unconscious, 4:189; 5:295, 353, 358; 6:633, 638; 13:110; 19:23, 54;

300

General Index

22:103–4; 23:36, 50, 288; 24:1069; as cultural critic, 27:406; and dramatic characterization, 21:117; on dreams, 21:207, 220; 22:180, 259; on ego and id, 13:60, 328; and Freud, 20:385; 21:305; and FS, 14:419, 422; on Goethe, 9:187; individuation theory of, 8:61, 263, 338, 401; 13:39, 41; 18:239, 375; 21:205–6; 23:188; 24:387; influence of, 21:285; and Joyce, 29:335, 342; on mandalas, 6:524, 564, 574; 24:402; on midlife, 13:59; and Morris, 15:121; NF and, 5:131, 353; 8:xxxi, xxxiii–xxxv, 59; 10:348; 15:lvii; 20:xxvi, xxix–xxx, xli; 22:xlvii, li, lii; 27:xxxi, 9, 155; 28:xli, xlii; on Oedipus, 13:37; 23:11; personality types of, 8:xxxiv, 62, 68, 165, 168, 194, 249, 250, 321; 13:120, 174–5, 176, 177; 18:239; on projection, 13:376; on the psyche, 21:204–5; and romance, 5:178; 8:165, 223; 18:41; 21:79; 22:200; on shadow, 9:68, 244; shortcomings of, 8:188, 200–1; and Spenser, 23:23; on synchronicity, 9:211; 13:326; 19:93; 21:286; 29:xxxix, 120–2; on terrible mother, 13:276, 278; 22:182; on Trinity, 26:171; unconscious in, 8:60, 134; 13:38–9, 41, 50, 57, 61, 69, 110; 20:350; on wise old man, 22:182 – works: Civilization in Transition (1964), 19:286n. 26; “Commentary” on The Secret of the Golden Flower (1931), 8:xxxiii, 184–5, 189; 13:62; The Integration of the Personality (1940), 13:39; 15:140; 20:166; 23:40; Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1962), 5:185, 199, 353; 15:338, 339–40; Mysterium Coniunctionis (1956), 5:78, 332; 6:451, 563; 18:433; Psychological Types (1923), 23:348; Psychology and Alchemy (1944, trans. 1953), 5:308; 6:463; 16:452n. 19; 21:204, 211–13; 22:391n. 22; 27:408; Psychology and Religion (1937), 26:294n. 7; Psychology of the Unconscious (Ger. 1912, trans. 1916), 3:343; 5:148; 13:136; 15:145; 20:xxvi, xxix, 166, 167; 23:8–15 passim, 39, 347; Symbols of Transformation (1912, trans. 1952), 21:289; 22:399n. 87; Two Essays on Analytical Psychology (1953), 21:203–4, 207; and C. Kerenyi: Essays on a Science of Mythology (1949), 22:399n. 92; 26:285n. 36; and W. Pauli: The Interpretation of Nature and the Psyche (1955), 19:293n. 43; 29:120–3. See also Jungian criticism Jungian criticism, 10:188; 15:153; 20:7–8; 22:8; 23:129, 137, 164, 313, 314; 24:1038; 25:339; 27:10, 176, 231, 295; definition of, 18:374–5; NF’s view of, 5:131; 6:561, 614 Jünger, Ernst (1895–1998), 15:313; On the Marble Cliffs (1939), 11:211–14; 29:33 & n. 2 Jungk, Robert (b. 1913): Brighter than a Thousand Suns (1958), 7:173 Junius, Francis (1589–1677), 10:304 Juno, 5:6; 10:284; 15:221; 18:147, 347; 26:74; 27:231 Junor, (Sylvia) Ishbel (later Sikorski) (b. 1932), 8:602 Jupiter, 4:216; 5:324, 390; 6:428, 593, 677, 680; 7:217; 9:194, 233, 252; 14:122, 123, 131, 139, 211, 251; 16:135; 18:147, 324, 347, 378; 20:347 & n. 3; 21:447; 24:789, 834; 25:369; 26:36; 27:245, 275 Justice, 14:57; 24:14; and just man, 4:140; poetic, 18:90; in Plato’s Republic, 5:264; 26:29–30; and torture, 11:221; and the triad of the “good,” 3:19, 123, 299, 307, 314–15

General Index

301

Justice, Rev. Andrew Christie (1877–1954), 1:302 Justinian I (Flavius Petrus Sabbatius Justinianus) (ca. c.e. 482–565), 8:245; 23:117; 27:145 Justin Martyr (c.e. ca. 100–ca. 165), 3:188 Juvenal (Decimus Junius Juvenalis) (ca. c.e. 55–ca.140), 10:93; 11:89; 15:198; 16:30; 18:383; 21:26, 39–40, 44; 22:214; 25:251 Kaasa, Walter (1925–2008), 25:200 Kabbala, 4:122, 220; 5:83; 6:425, 453, 510, 555, 568, 633; 9:304, 311; 13:248, 377; 14:15, 155, 159, 160, 403; 22:391n. 22; 23:114, 115, 134, 234, 275, 276; 24:756, 834; 25:li, 158, 328–32, 377; Adam Kadmon in, 5:26; 14:129; 29:337; kabbalism, 13:302, 369, 371; 15:12, 36, 51, 56–7, 68, 95, 293; 19:78, 304n. 13; 26:142, 168; 27:338 Kafka, Franz (1883–1924), 4:257; 5:41; 8:149, 266, 306, 512, 519; 9:xxiv, 286, 329; 12:167, 357; 13:50; 14:410; 15:67, 77, 277; 16:185; 20:89, 167; 21:98, 159, 190, 231, 280; 22:40, 127; 23:173, 305; 27:176; 29:33, 162; influence of, 29:23, 37, 52, 160; NF on, 8:148, 150, 164–5; 29:lv, lvi; as prophetic, 5:361, 365, 366; 24:385; 26:109; 27:221; The Castle (1937), 11:40–1; 15:352; 18:360; 29:160, 351; Metamorphosis (Ger. 1916), 15:82; In the Penal Colony (Ger. 1919), 7:293; 9:118; 22:222; 23:290, 328; The Trial (1937), 8:494, 554; 13:557; 15:139; 18:82; 19:216; 21:158; 22:39; 24:728; 27:306–7; 29:160 The Kafka Problem (1947), 29:52 Kain, Richard Morgan (1908–90), 8:436 Kairos, 5:29–30, 330–1, 358; 9:xxxvi, 161; 13:267, 268, 587, 600; 17:166; 23:271 Kalevala, 15:7; 22:53; 23:65, 68, 69, 78, 182, 324 Kali, 17:111 Kalidasa (fl. 5th c.), 27:235; 28:31; Sakuntala, 5:326; 9:311, 332, 340; 15:196, 201, 243, 244; 17:75; 18:68, 71, 97, 131; 20:197, 201, 212, 219, 222, 229, 231, 234, 235; 21:443; 22:159, 178; 23:169, 248; 27:291; 28:147, 164, 167; Vikramorvashi, 20:197 Kames, Lord (Henry Home) (1696–1782), 25:251 Kandel, Michael (b. 1941), 26:ix Kandinsky, Wassily (1866–1944), 2:795, 831; 4:40; 5:47; 11:95, 114; 12:401, 424, 632; 15:362; 24:100, 908; 27:284 Kane, Paul (1810–71), 2:796; 12:7, 422, 447, 470, 511, 528, 543 Kant, Immanuel (1724–1804), 3:5, 24, 51, 86, 141, 215, 275, 277, 407, 413; 4:26, 27, 181; 5:201; 6:633, 592, 623, 631; 7:246, 252, 371, 532; 8:133, 274, 295; 9:89, 176, 218, 251, 252, 297, 312, 328; 11:260; 12:460; 13:309; 15:130; 17:149, 216; 18:155, 318, 343; 19:30, 44, 82; 22:377n. 11; 23:267, 297; 24:550, 1086; 25:362; 26:68; 27:113; on critical path, 5:364; 27:7, 108; his epistemology, 3:212, 275, 307; and Fichte, 17:75; his morality, 5:18, 20; his philosophy of criticism, 6:659; on purposiveness without purpose, 5:94, 192, 238, 412–13; 6:518, 600, 620, 638, 724; 24:1069; 26:197–8; reason in, 9:100; 18:239–40, 241; and Romanticism, 3:19,

302

General Index

23, 27, 34, 35–7, 39, 42; 15:xxxii–xxxii, 129, 143; 17:167; 29:63; and Spengler, 11:298; on thing-in-itself, 9:131; 15:132; 23:273; three questions of, 13:280; transcendental aesthetic in, 22:388n. 59; 23:268 – works: Critique of Judgment (Ger. 1790), 4:191, 196, 197, 357; 5:xxxvi, 94, 114, 192, 195, 238, 239, 244, 385, 412, 413; 6:423, 431, 481, 494, 518, 549, 614, 615, 624, 625, 626, 631, 632, 638, 639, 648, 649, 653, 696, 724; 18:240; 24:1069; 26:197–8; Critique of Practical Reason (Ger. 1788), 4:191; 5:413; Critique of Pure Reason (Ger. 1781), 4:191; 5:64, 249, 413; 9:123, 127; 24:965; 27:7, 108; Metaphysical Foundations of Morals (Ger. 1785), 18:113 Kantorowicz, Ernst H. (1895–1963): The King’s Two Bodies (1957), 6:601; 18:330, 394; 20:343 & n. 11; 28:513 Kaplan, Justin (b. 1925), interviews NF, 24:310–16 Karloff, Boris (1887–1969), 12:491 Karma, 13:10, 12, 28, 190; 15:177; 23:297 Kash, Jack, 2:628 Kaske, Carol V. (b. 1933), 28:642 Kasper, Walter (b. 1933): Jesus the Christ (1976), 26:283n. 11 Katabasis, 13:131, 226, 230; 23:39, 76, 188, 245; in ancient religions, 3:134–5, 149–50, 152, 176–7, 181; importance to NF (meander and descent), 9:76–7, 231; 13:xli–xlii; 20:155; in literature, 3:333, 342; 22:300–1; 26:201; types of, 15:157. See also Descent Kataplous theme, 9:166, 240, 345; 20:132, 144; 22:218. See also under Lucian Kattan, Naïm (b. 1928), interviews NF, 24:xxxiv, 58–62, 74–8 Katzenjammer kids, 9:250 Kaufman, Andrew Frederick (b. 1953), interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 670–80 Kauffmann, (Maria Anna) Angelica (1741–1807), 16:238 Kaufmann, Walter Arnold (1921–80): Hegel (1965), 5:21; Nietzsche (1950), 15:298 Kautsky, Karl (1854–1938), 3:493n. 2, 509n. 3; 28:625–6 Kawabata, Yasunari (1899–1972), 7:474; 25:37 Kaye, Leslie Lonker (b. 1936), 12:225 Kazantzakis, Nikos (1883–1957), 6:718; on Ulysses, 21:251 Kazin, Alfred (b. 1915): ed. The Portable Blake (1946), 16:187–9, 268 Kean, Edmund (1789–1833), 17:208, 211 Kearns, Lionel (b. 1937), 24:242 Keast, William R. (b. 1914), 21:187 Keaton, Joseph Francis (Buster) (1895–1966): 18:473 Keats, Fanny (1803–89), 17:206 Keats, George (1797–1841), 17:208, 209 Keats, John (1795–1821), 1:17, 20, 55; 2:855; 3:69, 72, 98; 5:199; 6:592, 601, 708; 7:205, 235, 597; 9:11, 51, 73, 76, 221; 10:173; 11:27; 12:19, 55, 57, 105, 274; 13:32; 14:170, 273, 318, 366; 15:194; 16:95, 225, 278, 300, 328, 333; 17:58, 64, 73, 75, 84, 125, 126, 138, 160, 170; 18:241–2, 343, 480; 19:144; 20:45; 21:13, 126, 142, 278,

General Index

303

361, 365, 384, 473; 22:6, 56, 238, 240; 23:94, 135, 139, 183, 196, 220; 24:1086; 25:xxxix, 168, 313; 26:68, 192, 253; 27:52, 121, 136, 223, 319, 386; 28:xxxvii, 56, 466; 29:28, 29, 102, 193, 222, 306, 333; on Adam’s dream, 5:231; 16:85, 132; 17:178; 28:207; archetypal symbolism in, 14:413; 17:189, 192, 195; critics on, 3:7, on history, 17:116; on ideal society, 10:126; 17:83; on Lear, 28:325; life and works of, 17:206–14; 27:321; on life as allegory, 10:244; 12:284; 17:85; 27:321; and Milton, 9:186; 20:359; 24:1068; 27:316; 28:230; NF studies, 1:354, 424; on the poet, 4:309; 7:77; 12:489; 13:61; 17:188, 199; 24:410, 418; 26:59, 82; 27:396; on poetry, 5:287; 17:177, 194–205; 21:179; projected essay on, 8:350; and Protestantism, 21:142; 29:157; on Ruth, 4:108; 5:298; 25:390, 395, 397, 398; 26:185; sound in, 3:4, 68, 87, 96; style of, 17:197–8; on truth and beauty, 3: 86–7, 281; on the “vale of soul-making,” 5:148, 350, 371; 13:93, 255; 16:298; 17:177, 202; 26:255; value judgments on, 27:125 – works: La Belle Dame sans Merci (1820), 11:54; 12:56; 15:121; 16:352; 17:88, 187, 195, 210, 212; 26:192; The Cap and Bells (unfinished, 1848), 17:198, 211; Endymion (1818), 1:18n. 3; 5:35, 43, 270, 288, 316, 352, 390, 394; 6:422, 491, 535, 577, 578, 687; 8:603; 9:50, 131, 213, 287; 10:41; 12:208; 13:xlii, 86, 387; 14:313, 318, 413; 15:175, 201, 226, 243, 248, 303; 17:xxxii–xxxiii, 18, 85, 86, 92, 104, 108, 123, 125, 158, 178–193, 197, 198, 202–3, 208–10 passim; 18:81; 21:243, 318; 22:140, 149, 186, 191, 301; 23:54, 109; 26:245; 27:124, 176, 248; 28:214; 29:290; The Eve of St. Agnes (1820), 17:188, 196, 201, 210; The Eve of St. Mark (1816), 17:188, 210; The Fall of Hyperion (1819), 5:411; 10:36; 16:301; 17:197, 211; 18:338; Hyperion (1820), 5:52; 9:116, 169; 10:36; 14:318; 17:117, 131, 186, 188, 193–4, 197, 199, 210, 211; 21:166; 22:56, 245, 301; 28:274; Isabella, or the Pot of Basil (1820), 17:188, 195, 208, 212; Lamia (1820), 17:193, 195, 197, 211, 212; 21:242; 23:85; 29:228; letters, 8:590; 13:255; 16:300; Ode on a Grecian Urn (1820), 3:68, 87; 4:195; 6:623–4, 625, 651; 8:508, 603; 13:371; 17:88, 178, 199, 203, 205, 210, 212; 18:247, 250, 376, 398; 21:12; 22:239, 282; 23:54, 145, 147; 24:609; 25:302; 26:157; 29:314; Ode on Melancholy (1820), 5:52; 8:281; 13:371; 15:4; 17:210, 212; 21:367; 27:130; odes, 8:281, 282, 508; 10:37, 115; 13:136; 17:195, 196, 197, 199, 200; 23:318; 24:586; 25:156; Ode to a Nightingale (1820), 4:112–13; 13:371; 17:87, 88, 203, 205, 210, 212; 18:249; 21:202, 384; 23:147; 25:302, 395, 389–90; 26:70; 27:137, 249; Ode to Autumn (1820), 8:282; 17:88, 211, 212; 18:105; 23:95; 25:395; 27:137; Ode to Psyche (1820), 5:300; 6:606; 17:210, 212; 27:137, 249; Otho the Great (1819), 17:131, 210; Sleep and Poetry (1817), 17:85, 196, 198–9, 208; Staffa (1848), 17:190; To Homer (1848), 9:140; 17:184; When I have fears that I may cease to be (1848), 17:81, 208 Keats, John (b. 1920): The Insolent Chariots (1958), 9:9; 10:232; 11:63 Keats, Thomas (1799–1818), 17:206, 208, 210 Kee, Kenneth Orville (b. 1922), 8:509, 605 Keeping, Hugh, 8:328, 353; Hugh and Margaret, 8:348 Keith, Alexander Murdock, 1:151, 159

304

General Index

Keith, William J. (b. 1934), 16:332 Kekulé von Stradonitz, (Friedrich) August (1829–96), 5:285–6, 290; 12:524; 18:288–9; 26:149 Kelber, Werner H. (b. 1935): The Oral and Written Gospel (1982), 5:414 Kell, Margaret E. (later Virany) (b. 1933), 8:602 Keller, Gottfried (1819–90): Green Henry (1854–55), 9:202, 205, 207, 228, 265; 13:135 Keller, Helen (1880–1968), 7:228, 545 Kells, Book of, 8:339; 16:214 Kelly, John Michael (1911–86), 7:226; Kelly report, 24:432, 618–19 Kelly, M(ilton) T(erence) (b. 1946), 12:650 Kelly, Nan, 2:576 Kemp, Clara, 1:12 hdnt., 13–14; 2:557 Kemp, Daniel (b. 1835), 1:14 & n. 3, 405 Kemp, Gertrude Maidment (1884–1963), 1:107, 119, 170–1; 2:543, 690, 695, 698, 753, 800, 843, 883; 8:164, 227, 335, 574; 25:11; character of, 8:321. See also Kemp, Stanley and Gertrude Kemp, Harold (d. 1944), 1:xviii, 13, 108, 116, 119, 129, 157, 297, 356; 2:522, 523, 524, 525, 535, 537, 538, 541, 542, 543, 549, 558, 583, 601, 615, 642, 656, 660, 661, 666, 679, 683, 690, 695, 709, 722, 760, 814, 817–18, 819–20, 843, 844, 861, 868; 8:20, 29, 38, 39, 45, 229, 312; confirmation of, 1:290–1; death of, 8:73, 314, 627 Kemp, Helen. See Frye, Helen Kemp Kemp, Hubert Richmond (1894–after 1961), 1:207, 214, 234, 247 Kemp, Mrs. Hubert R., 2:600 Kemp, Hugh, 8:472 Kemp, Kenneth (d. 1933), 1:107–8 Kemp, Marion (d. 1977), 1:xviii, 82, 108, 119, 131, 149, 157, 159, 233, 236, 271, 325, 356, 464, 466n. 12; 2:525, 531, 538, 650, 653, 656, 709, 733; 8:187 Kemp, Mary, 8:188, 262, 335, 395, 574; character of, 8:336 Kemp, Peter (b. 1949), 8:221, 224, 305, 314, 328; baptism as Catholic, 8:334, 335 Kemp, Rebecca Sarah Cronin (1842–1929), 1:14 & n. 3 Kemp, Roy (b. 1912), 1:xviii, 32, 33, 34, 36, 46, 47, 56, 57, 109, 118, 127, 149, 166, 172, 173, 195, 197, 205, 210, 218, 232, 233, 267, 320, 327, 379, 382, 389, 456, 461– 2; 2:534–5, 537, 538, 542, 549–50, 556, 584, 606, 615, 624, 625, 642, 650, 653, 660, 661, 666, 672, 683, 698, 704, 708, 709, 733, 751, 754, 763, 764–5, 792, 800, 816, 818, 819, 820, 843, 844, 847, 849–50, 853, 857, 861, 888, 898; 8:35, 39, 48, 186, 229, 417–18; 25:15; letter to Helen Kemp, 1:338; Lincoln Hutton essay contest, 2:550, 556, 584, 600, 656, 660, 676; and Mary, 8:262, 395, 574; marital difficulties, 8:194, 374, 551; nervous breakdown, 2:746–7, 748–9, 759, 760; summer jobs, 1:236, 271, 283; 2:534, 549–50; visit of, 8:309, 328, 331, 333–6; weekend with NF at Gordon Bay, 1:461–2; work as photographer, 1:73, 271; 2:608, 682, 709; 8:334, 342, 365

General Index

305

Kemp, S(tanley) H(eber) F(ranklin) (ca.1884–1956), 1: 32, 45, 60, 68, 119, 130–1, 132, 156, 172, 197, 204, 206, 207, 233, 275, 303--4, 320, 402, 419, 449, 464, 486; 2:525, 541, 556, 683, 686, 694, 733, 759, 850; 8:221, 314, 499; 25:39; character of, 8:321; effects of the Depression on, 1:5, 388; letters to HK, 1:339, 388, 389, 428, 451, 486; work with lip-reading organization, 2:850, 894. See also Kemp, Stanley and Gertrude Kemp, Stanley and Gertrude, 1:xviii, 76, 108, 129, 131, 150, 176, 180, 197, 289; 2:524, 534, 615, 656, 733, 753; 8:88, 305, 386, 497; as guests at Harvard, 8:412– 18 passim; help at home, 8:342, 344; social events with, 8:22, 113, 186, 284, 388, 402, 463, 557, 610 Kemp, W.W. (Well), 1:12 hdnt., 14, 107; 2:557 Kemp family, NF criticizes influence of, 2:537–8 Kempis, Thomas à (1379–1471): The Imitation of Christ, 17:49; 25:212 Kendrick, Sir T(homas) D(owning) (1895–1979): A History of the Vikings (1930), 23:348 Kenmare, Dallas (d. 1973), 8:221 Kennedy, H.A.A. (b. 1866), 3:167, 186; St. Paul and the Mystery-Religions (1913), 3:190, 493n. 5 Kennedy, John Fitzgerald (1917–63), 7:315; 9:10; 10:282; 20:294; 27:278; death of, 10:271, 295; 28:xlvii Kennedy, Leo (1907–2000): 12:17, 36, 59, 129, 142, 245, 246, 271, 286, 366; 24:240; 29:30; The Shrouding (1932), 12:245, 285 Kennedy, Paul, interviews NF, 24:xxxii Kennedy, Robert Francis (Bobby) (1925–68), 27:278 Kenner, (William) Hugh (1923–2003), 8:165, 522, 576; 16:318; 29:339; The Poetry of Ezra Pound (1951), 8:477; 29:xxxii, xlvi, 99–104 Kenney-Wallace, Geraldine (b. 1943), 7:616 Kennings, 10:10; 22:75, 262; 27:25 Kenojouak (b.1927), 12:535, 543 Kenosis, 5:320, 393; 9:144 Kent, George Edward Alexander Edmund, Duke of (1902–42), 12:7 Kent, Rockwell (1882–1971), 1:254; 12:12 Kenteroff, Karl, 8:596 Kentner, Louis Philip (1905–87), 2:687 Kenyon Review, 7:339; 8:224, 251–2, 282, 289, 324, 332, 342, 387, 393, 435; 21:xxiv; 22:xxiv–xxv, xxxv, xxxvi Kepler, Johannes (1571–1630), 5:226; 9:276; 10:98; 27:332, 338, 340; Pauli on, 29:122–3 Keppel, Francis P. (1916–90), 1:235, 260; 7:192, 632 Ker, John Bellenden (1765–1842), 21:147 Ker, W(illiam) P(aton), (1855–1923): The Dark Ages (1904), 22:406n. 46; 23:348; Epic and Romance (1896), 9:185; 15:155; 23:348

306

General Index

Kerényi, Carl (1897–1973), 15:198; 18:488n. 13 Kerley, Annie, 1:223, 296 Kerley, Rev. Henry Horace (1881–1950), 1:223 Le Kermesse Héroique (1935 film), 2:664–5 Kermode, Sir Frank (1919–2010), 1:260, 265; 5:239; 6:640; 15:372; 22:xxxiv, liii, lxiv; 24:660; 29:xxvi; The Sense of an Ending (1967), 5:128, 270, 376 Kern, Edith (b. 1912), 7:641 Kern, Jerome (1885–1945), 11:110 Kernels or seeds (commandments, aphorisms or proverbs, parables, oracles), 8:330; 13:xli, 107, 117; 20:359; 23:76, 152–3, 171, 328; 27:26, 369; in Bible, 13:80, 81, 83, 194–6 passim, 199, 206, 305; 15:163; 19:234, 237 Kerouac, Jean Louis (Jack) (1922–69), 9:19; 15:186; 18:112; 21:292; 24:336, 632; 27:213; The Dharma Bums (1958), 11:44; 24:276 Kerygma, 5:xxxix, 81, 84, 202, 219, 220, 223, 231, 259, 290, 333, 335, 340, 365; 6:615, 629, 661, 667, 696; 9:xxxviii, lv; 13:363, 578, 606; 20:xxx; 24:1010; 25:lv–lviii, 365; 26:xxiii–xxv, xxxii, xxxvi, xxxviii, 10; 29:xxxvii; anthology of, 5:366; as function of language, 6:702; higher and lower, 5:209, 265–70 passim; and ideology, 5:395–6; 6:702; as language of Bible, 4:28, 86, 163, 179–80; 5:204, 259, 306, 338, 415; 18:xxxi, xxxv, xxxix, 364, 448; 19:xxxvii, xlv, xlvii–xlviii, 47–8, 252; 24:659; 26:97–8, 108–12; in literature, 5:303, 304, 340–2, 365, 369; 6:644; 26:109–11, 119; as logos, 6:647; meanings of, 5:215, 402; and myth, 5:260, 269, 301, 310, 323, 396; 26:129, 132; as revelation, 5:343; and rhetoric, 5:303, 306, 364–6, 379; 6:643, 654–5. See also Prophecy Kerygma and Myth, ed. H.W. Bartsch (1953), 19:282n. 67 Ketchum, John Davidson (1893–1962), 8:362; 11:215 Ketèlbey, Albert William (pseud. of Anton Vodorinski) (1875–1959): In a Persian Market (1920), 1:17, 157 Kettle, Arnold Charles (1916–86), 27:xxviii, 151 & n. 6 Kettle, Horace Garnard (Rik) (b. 1906), 2:669, 691, 819, 843, 847, 857, 861; 8:209– 10 Key, Sidney James (b. 1918), 8:111, 210 Keyes, Gordon Lincoln (1920–2005), 7:481–2 Keynes, Sir Geoffrey (1887–1982), 16:242, 272; and FS, 2:711, 750, 765, 789; 8:94; 14:xxxvi; A Bibliography of William Blake (1921), 16:267, 276; Blake Studies (1949), 8:208; 16:272, 451n. 12; ed. Blake’s illustrations, 16:287; ed. The Letters of William Blake (1956), 16:289; ed. The Note Book of William Blake Called the Rossetti Manuscript (1935), 16:268–9; ed. The Pencil Drawings of William Blake (1927), 16:286–7, 289; ed. The Poetry and Prose of William Blake (1927), 16:187, 189, 239, 268, 276, 332, 363; ed. William Blake’s Engravings (1950), 16:287; ed. William Blake’s Illustrations to the Bible (1957), 16:408; ed. The Writings of William Blake (3 vols., 1925), 16:268; and E. Wolf: William Blake’s Illuminated Books (1953), 16:266

General Index

307

Keyserling, Hermann Alexander, Graf von (1880–1946), 29:97 Keystone Kops, 24:501 Khmer Rouge, 24:1001 Khomeini, Ayatollah Ruhollah (1900–89), 4:178; 6:644, 650; 24:675 Khrushchev, Nikita Sergeyevich (1894–1971), 7:84; 9:10; 12:374; 21:482; 29:280; on God, 13:587 Kidd, Gwendolyn M., 2:593, 686, 690, 817, 853, 865, 867, 874 Kidd, James Robbins (Roby) (1915–82), 8:477, 507; interviews NF, 24:64–73 Kidder, Margaret, 2:650, 670, 671, 682, 721, 732, 813, 817; 25:133 Kieran, John Francis (1892–1980), 8:37 Kierkegaard, Søren Aabye (1813–55), 5:34, 202, 228, 261, 340, 342, 350, 365; 6:462, 487, 541, 622; 7:254, 367, 458, 560; 8:196, 207, 248, 486–7, 540; 9:85, 115, 141, 146, 157, 176, 299, 306, 315; 10:127, 329; 11:124, 260; 12:108, 461–2; 13:93, 230, 277, 312; 15:77, 78, 270, 296; 16:185, 328, 376, 394; 17:47, 89, 239; 19:10, 43, 241; 20:25, 151, 169, 262; 21:183; 23:37, 38, 39, 64, 151, 173, 188, 209, 253, 285, 339; 24:270, 482, 881; 25:liii, 364, 374; 26:29, 200, 238; 27:274; 28:15, 323, 546; 29:116; on aesthetic attitude, 23:234; 26:194; 27:54, 106, 116; angst in, 8:222, 306; 23:315; Auden and, 25:298–9; and Biblical tradition, 13:296; and Christianity, 27:33, 96; as convert, 8:203; and dread, 8:282; 23:290; “drunken boat” construct in, 17:113–14; 24:961; 26:210; his either/or dilemma, 5:187, 251; 9:32, 100, 145; 19:244, 250; 27:88–9, 90, 152; on ethical freedom, 7:256; 24:806; vs. Hegel, 13:178; 19:44; leap in, 23:164, 186, 204, 208; as prophetic, 4:39; 5:361–6 passim; 6:470; 13:295; 18:168; 26:61, 109; and Regina, 5:361, 363, 365; on repetition, 5:169, 214, 261, 361, 362, 365, 387; 13:110, 151, 153, 215, 229, 256; 19:101; 20:10, 17; 23:232, 325 (see also Repetition); as third-phase figure, 13:147, 154 – works:14 Attack upon “Christendom” (1854–55), 5:34, 210; 16:423; The Concept of Dread (1844), 5:350, 403; 8:189; 15:209; 26:240; Diary, 5:365, 367, 369; 9:107, 115; Edifying Discourses (1843), 19:282n. 65; Either/Or (1843), 5:19, 336; 7:256; 9:254, 280; 11:115; 16:356; 22:107, 293; Fear and Trembling (1843), 4:231; 5:253, 363, 364; Repetition (1843), 4:73; 5:202, 363–4, 364; 8:488–9, 495; 9:89, 111, 168, 236, 254, 323, 339; 15:259, 300; 21:290; 22:321; The Sickness unto Death (1849), 5:364, 366; 26:109; Stages on Life’s Way (1845), 5:363; 9:107, 143, 146, 254 Kilbourn, William M. (1926–95), 12:344, 350 Kilgour, Mary Louise (later Knight) (b. 1924), 8:133, 177, 603 Killam, Izaak Walton (1885–1955), 2:659 Killins, Ada Gladys (ca. 1901–63), 12:11 Kilmer, (Alfred) Joyce (1886–1918): Trees (1914), 1:313; 25:47

14 All dates are for the Danish first edition.

308

General Index

Kimpton, Lawrence A. (1910–77), 8:612 Kin, Books of, 3:120, 132, 144 King, 9:310; 13:273, 281, 301, 335, 338; 14:66, 204, 383; 15:256; 18:80, 117, 216; 22:133, 142; divine right of, 26:249–50; Elizabethan idea of, 28:259, 261, 265; in Hebrew society, 13:497; 16:169; as metaphor for his people, 9:273; 13:457–8, 490–6; 19:106–10, 175; modern equivalent of, 13:253; sacrifice of, in fertility cults, 3:114, 128–9, 130, 172, 332; 13:463–4; 26:220–1, 222–3; in Shakespeare, 28:271, 506, 513, 553; true, 13:346, 363, 364; two bodies of, 5:82, 83, 147,149; 6:601; of wasteland, 13:478. See also Monarchy; Prince; Ruler King, Anthony S. (b. ca. 1934), 8:104 King, Edward (1612–37), 10:244; 16:4, 24, 28, 29, 30; 28:106 King, Harold S. (1904–49), 2:818, 819; 8:23, 30, 40, 90, 186; death of, 8:66, 71, 73, 214 King, John Reymes. See Reymes-King, John King, Marjorie, 2:787, 813; 8:16–17, 75, 150, 178, 186, 206, 279, 312, 325, 401; and death of husband, 8:66, 67, 68, 71, 78, 104–5 King, Martin Luther, Jr. (1929–68), 7:315 King, Ralph E., 8:351 King, Stephen (b. 1947), 17:348 King, William Lyon Mackenzie (1874–1950), 7:571; 8:241; 24:308, 516 King James Bible. See under Bible, editions of Kings, Books of, 4:31, 71, 224, 226, 228, 370; 5:167, 367, 371, 415; 6:454, 455, 482, 483, 527, 585, 619, 623, 694; 11:152, 177; 13:77, 209, 220, 221; 18:164–5, 168; 19:107, 231, 246;15 23:20, 176, 277; 25:310, 394; 26:99, 140, 195; 27:244; on Ahab, 19:58; on Baal, 6:528, 562, 566–7; 13:463; on finding of book of the law, 13:527–8; 19:222; Hebrew society in, 16:169; on hill fighting, 13:526; on line of David, 13:505; on Moab, 13:464–5; 19:205; on Solomon, 19:180–1, 199; on Temple, 13:472 King’s College, London, 7:34 Kingsley, Charles (1819–75), 6:488; 8:139; 14:408; 19:xix; 21:153; 22:34; 23:120; 25:282; The Water Babies (1863), 15:313; 21:85, 501n. 30; 22:290 Kingu, 13:358 Kinnaird, Douglas (1788–1830), 17:65 Kinsey, Alfred C. (1894–1956): NF meets, 27:269; Sexual Behavior in the Human Male (1948), 11:215; 27:269 Kinsey, Charles Gwyn (b. 1914), 7:21 Kipling, Rudyard (1865–1936), 3:294; 7:230, 235; 8:10; 10:128; 12:29, 94, 304, 389; 17:258; 18:41; 22:183; Eliot and, 25:16; 29:187, 203; If— (1895), 1:219–20; 10:357; 12:277, 390; 16:294; 21:372; 27:55; Jungle Books (1894–95), 18:185; 21:405;

15 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vol. 19 for other brief references.

General Index

309

22:143–4; Kim (1901), 6:468; 15:75–6; “The Man Who Would Be King” (1888), 18:183, 185; They (1904), 29:197 Kirby, Fred, 1:170; 2:529 Kirby, William (1817–1906): The Golden Dog (1877), 12:363 Kirkconnell, Watson (1895–1977), 8:254; 12:548 Kirkup, James (b. 1918), 21:58 Kirkwood, Hilda, interviews NF, 24:704–8 Kirkwood, Mossie May (1890–1985), 8:114, 168, 175–6, 255, 521, 609 Kirkwood, William Alexander (1873–1960), 8:176 Kirpal, Prem N. (1909–2005), 11:171 Kirsch, Sharon (b. ca. 1943), 8:190 Kisling, Moise (1891–1983), 2:838 Kitt, Eartha Mae (1927–2008), 8:610 Kittredge, George Lyman (1860–1941), 3:441; 25:352 Klaeber, Friedrich (1863–1954), 7:484 Klee, Paul (1879–1940), 2:795, 831, 838; 11:94, 95; 12:13, 631; 16:297; 18:407; 23:293; 29:50, 314 Kleiman, Edward (b. 1932), 8:601 Klein, A(braham) M. (1909–72), 8:435, 436, 437; 12:183; 18:419; 29:37; poetry of, 12:32, 39, 245, 257, 262, 267, 288–9, 489; Hath Not a Jew (1940), 12:245, 289; Hitleriad (1944), 12:245; The Rocking Chair (1948), 12:245, 289; The Second Scroll (1951), 12:246, 288–9, 349 Kleist, Heinrich von (1777–1811), 3:79; 5:174; 9:101; 17:131, 370n. 88; 25:348; Über das marionettentheater (1810), 17:221 Klibansky, Raymond (b. 1905), 9:327; Saturn and Melancholy (1964), 13:158 Klinck, Carl Frederick (1908–90), 8:291, 292; ed. Literary History of Canada (1965), 4:393; 12:xxxii, xlii–xliii, 340–72 passim, 419, 458, 545, 546, 558; 24:971; 2nd. ed. (1976), 12:448–65 passim. See also Wells, Henry Willis Kline, Marcia B., 12:xxxviii–xxxix Klopstock, Friedrich G. (1724–1803), 3:7, 23; 14:322 Knight, Charles Norman (1910–95), 7:xxv, 21, 29, 30 Knight, David James (1926–2001), 8:59, 171, 313, 471, 491, 509–10, 603; 25:45; Farquharson’s Physique (1971), 12:457 Knight, G(eorge) Wilson (1897–1985), 1:435; 2:536, 540, 567, 588, 625–6, 638, 657, 662, 807–8; 7:125; 8:546; 12:328; 14:xxviii, xxxiii–xxxiv; 20:xxxii–xxxiii, 99, 130, 253, 327; 21:18, 187; 24:593; 25:36; 27:318–19; 28:xliv, 540; Chariot of Wrath (1942), 8:20; The Shakespearian Tempest (1932), 28:125, 248; The Wheel of Fire (1930), 25:11, 36; 28:341; 29:227 Knight, John (b. 1923), 8:171, 177, 182, 313, 471 Knight, Norman, 1:51, 53, 67–8, 91, 107, 127, 149, 198, 279, 289, 292, 295, 367; 2:533, 679; 8:178 Knight, Virginia (d. 1969), 4:290

310

General Index

Knight, W(illiam) F(rancis) Jackson (1895–1964), 2:579–80, 638; 13:279; NF visits, 2:588–9 Knight errantry, 15:234, 241, 242, 265, 277–81. See also Aristocracy; Chivalry Knights, L(ionel) C(harles) (1906–97), 1:405, 412; 2:601; 20:342; 28:531 Knights Hospitallers, 3:243 Knights Templar, 3:218, 223, 243, 244 Knister, Raymond (1899–1932), 12:79, 187, 231, 336; 25:45, 46; White Narcissus (1929), 12:369, 622, 623–4; 18:332; 24:980 Knittelvers, 22:259 Knowledge, 4:333, 338, 376; 5:4; 11:141; 13:47–8, 52, 209, 225, 269; 27:330; advance of, 11:287, 295; as better questions, 7:211; Blake’s theory of, 14:21–36, 61, 90–2, 375; Christian conception of, 18:236; conscious and unconscious, 17:343–6 (see also under Butler); and continuous prose, 27:27; deductive vs. inductive, 18:236–8; in a democracy, 11:217; epistemological problem, 3:305–7; 13:124; and experience, 4:208–9; 5:5; 17:351–2; 24:1028; 26:76, 79, 88; and faith, 27:38, 71; as food, 4:371; 5:371; general, as higher social mythology, 7:289–90; of good and evil, 4:156–7, 163; 5:36; 13:584; Hegel on, 4:194–5; as inarticulate, 13:27; liberal vs. useful, 7:271, 373; 22:12; as light, 4:360–6; as limitation of hope, 5:356; never pure, 7:391–2; Plato on, 7:265–6; as recognition, 5:354; as recollection, 18:297; in romance, 18:82; speculative vs. practical, 7:xlvi, 171–5, 181–2; structure of, 6:653; 24:82, 83, 193; subject and object in, 9:35; true and false, 7:323; and value judgments, 27:125, 219, 259, 260, 264; as verbal formula, 9:319; and vision, 8:528; 27:75; vs. wisdom, see under Wisdom; worth of all, 5:364; 7:261–2, 272. See also Perception; Scholarship Knowles, Robert (1905–41), 8:11 Knowles, Robert Edward (1868–1946), 8:11 Knowles, Stanley Howard (1908–97), 10:292; 24:776 Knowling, R. J. (1851–1919), 3:158 Knox, John (ca. 1513–72), 3:15; 7:30; 23:48 Knox, Kenneth W. (b. 1916), 8:133, 416 Knox, Robert S. (1887–1975), 8:62, 238, 278, 294–5, 320, 488, 522, 562, 585, 599; Knoxes, 8:226, 616 Knox College, 7:226 Koan, 23:278–9, 280, 287 Koch, Kenneth (b. 1925), 7:476 Koenig, Wolf (b. 1927), 24:xxxviii Koestler, Arthur (1905–83), 7:345, 356, 357; 8:270, 561; 29:49, 50; on whole and parts, 13:374, 378; Darkness at Noon (1940), 4:257; 7:293; 11:229; 22:136; The Ghost in the Machine (1967), 6:428; “The Yogi and the Commissar” (1945), 6:694 Koetse, Stien, 1:454, 472, 490, 499; 2:748 Kogan, Pauline (pseud.): Northrop Frye: The High Priest of Clerical Obscurantism (1969), 7:522; 9:xlv; 18:442; 25:35 & n. 107; 27:323

General Index

311

Kogawa, Joy (b. 1935), 24:714; Obasan (1981), 4:112; 25:397 Koheleth, 19:143–5. See also Wisdom Koine, 21:350; mythical, 18:325–6; in NT, 18:365 Koldofsky, Adolph (1905–51), 2:747, 754 Kolessa, Lubka (1902–97), 8:80–1 Kollwitz, Käthe (1867–1945), 8:93, 570 “Kook books,” 13:367 Koran, 4:22, 76, 178; 5:12, 68, 223, 237; 6:555, 650; 7:277, 531; 8:207; 9:75, 91, 93, 225; 13:90, 110, 116, 168, 169, 188, 205, 212, 545; 15:77; 18:163, 440; 19:143; 21:165, 378; 22:52, 53, 275; 23:114, 155; 24:397, 787, 829; 26:14, 110, 112; 27:24, 136, 188; 29:336; and Arabic language, 13:419; 19:21; 20:359; 25:333; 27:380; authorship of, 19:226–7; and the Bible, 24:553; doctrines of, 13:86–7, 195; inadequacies of, 13:84–6, 198; on Mary and Miriam, 13:204, 485; 19:193; non-narrative form of, 9:217–18; 13:88, 206, 418; 19:219; poetry vs. prophecy in, 13:88 Kore, 3:119, 120, 129, 131, 134, 182; 23:75; anabasis of, 5:207, 287, 293, 298, 325; 6:445, 475, 587; 9:309; 18:106; Anodos of, 26:218 Korea, 12:539; interest in NF’s work in, 13:liv Korean War, 8:390, 397, 419, 452; 9:98; 24:19–20 Korteling, Jacomina (b. 1892): Mysticism in Blake and Wordsworth (1928), 16:279 Kortright, Nell, 2:552, 564, 583 Korzybski, Alfred (1879–1950), 2:858–9; 22:326; 23:132; Science and Sanity (1933), 8:134, 149, 150 Ko◊ciuszko, Tadeusz Andrzej Bonawentura (1746–1817), 29:62 Kossuth, Lajos (1802–94), 29:62 Kotcheff, Ted (b. 1931), 11:158, 161, 163 Kott, Jan (1914–2001): Shakespeare Our Contemporary (1974), 24:989 Kramer, Samuel Noah (1897–1990): ed. Mythologies of the Ancient World (1961), 19:323n. 75 Krappe, Alexander Haggerty (1894–1947): The Science of Folklore (1930), 23:75 Kraus, Greta (1907–98), 8:233, 325, 327, 528, 600, 607 Kraus, Karl (1874–1936), 5:37 Kreisel, Henry (1922–91), 8:208; 12:203; The Rich Man (1948), 12:248–9 Kreisler, Fritz (1875–1962), 1:197 Kresz. See De Kresz Krieger, Murray (b. 1923), 5:234; 22:xvii; 27:xxii, xxiv, 258, 260; 29:175 Krieghoff, Cornelius (1815–72), 1:230; 2:796; 12:7, 423, 447, 511 Krishna, 13:51; 17:205; 23:107, 162; 26:103 Kristeva, Julia (b. 1941), 5:61; 22:lx Kroetsch, Robert (1927–2011), 12:650; Badlands (1975), 12:554 Kroitor, Roman (b. 1926), 24:xxxviii, 107 Kronos. See Cronos Kropotkin, Prince Petr Alekseevich (1842–1921), 4:186; 7:361 Kroton, 3:180

312

General Index

Krug, Rev. Charles Arthur (1906–85), 1:10, 83; 24:800 Kruger, Arthur M. (b. 1932), 24:620–1 Krumm, John McGill (1913–95), 28:128 Kubik, Gail (1914–84), 8:453 Kublai Khan (1216–94), 3:251n. 68 Kubrick, Stanley (1928–99): Dr. Strangelove (1964 film), 9:181; 11:12; 2001: A Space Odyssey (1968 film), 6:682; 12:439; 13:96, 153, 367; 18:234; 25:407 Kuhlman, Kathryn (1907–76), 10:291 Kuhn, Thomas Samuel (1922–96): The Structure of Scientific Revolutions (1962), 18:341 Kuhnau, Johann (1660–1722), 23:295 Kundalini (yoga), 4:58; 5:173, 313, 357; 6:705, 718; 18:288; 25:330. See also Gopi Krishna Kundera, Milan (b. 1929), 18:472–3 Küng, Hans (b. 1928): Eternal Life? (1984), 5:149, 308; 26:307n. 58 Künstler-roman, 21:82; 22:288 Kuntz, Marion L., and Paul G. Kuntz: Jacob’s Ladder and the Tree of Life (1987), 5:204 Kurelek, William (1927–77), 12:530, 535, 543; 25:201 Kushner, Eva (b. 1929), 7:616 Kyd, Thomas (1558–94), 20:321; 29:169; The Spanish Tragedy (1592), 9:274; 20:258– 9, 271, 322; 23:222; 26:205; 28:276, 278, 297–8, 299, 308, 529 Labour. See Trade unions; Work; Working class La Bruyère, Jean de (1645–96): Charactères (1688), 23:215 & n. 48 Labyrinth (maze), 9:71–2, 91, 127, 165, 249; 14:221, 359, 362, 369; 15:196; 17:184, 190; 18:61, 74, 79, 84–5, 141; 19:213; 22:139, 177; 26:91–2; in antimasques, 18:138–9; city streets as, 9:166; importance to NF, 15:xxiii–xxviii passim; vs. meander, 18:417–19; symbolism of, 13:279; two kinds of, 9:81 Labyrinthe (1967 film), 24:xxxvii–xxxviii, xxxix, 107, 141 Lacan, Jacques (1901–81), 5:6, 46, 327; 6:519; 9:xxvi; 24:481, 663; 26:122, 232; on the alienated ego, 5:18, 331, 336; 6:482, 508–9, 534, 540; Bible illuminated by his terms, 18:392–5; and criticism, 18:372–3; on lost phallus, 4:59; 6:454; 13:330, 342, 524; 19:167; on the mirror stage, 5:17, 24; on le nom du père, 5:209; on subconscious as linguistically structured, 5:18; on the Word, 4:44; 5:81, 279, 306 Lacey, Alexander (1887–1949), 8:74, 87, 127, 131, 141, 144 Lacey, Edward A. (b. 1938), 12:207, 225, 226 Lacroix, Robert (b. 1940), 12:536, 539 Lactantius, Lucius Caecilius Firmianus (c.e. 260–330), 16:165; 19:183 Ladd, Frederic Pierpont (1870–1947): The Last of the Puritans (1912), 2:556

General Index

313

Ladder metaphors, 23:194, 262; in the Bible, 5:32, 44, 256; 6:451, 479, 482, 583 (see also “in myth and literature”; and under Jacob); as chain of being, 4:97–9; 6:584, 591; 26:150–1; deconstructed by 20th c. writers, 5:69–70, 78, 148, 256; 6:527, 583, 591; 25:344; “ladder cosmos,” see Cosmology, “traditional”; in myth and literature, 4:xviii, 91–103, 124, 126; 18:319–23, 412–14; 23:14; 26:85, 86, 139–66 passim, 259; in NF’s thoughts for WP, 5:13, 21,30, 32, 34, 38, 51, 54, 55, 64, 132, 179, 280, 285, 347, 348, 369, 411; 6:479, 481, 508, 514, 583, 603, 690. See also Ascent; Chain of being; Eros, “ladder of”; Tower imagery; and individual users of ladder imagery Ladies’ Home Journal, 8:35; 22:20 Lady Nevell’s Book, 25:171, 184 The Lady Vanishes (1938 film), 2:811, 844 Lafayette, Marie Joseph Paul Yves Roche Gilbert Motier, marquis de (1757– 1834), 16:238 Lafferty, R(aphael)A(loysius) (1914–2002): Past Master (1968), 5:179, 233; 20:381; 28:637 Lafitau, Joseph François (1681–1746) , 23:122 Lafontaine, Jean de (1621–95), 8:34; 21:280 Laforgue, Jules (1860–87), 3:278, 421; 5:142–3, 157, 369; 6:549, 595; 15:52; 17:109; 18:336; 21:142, 281; 23:272; 24:818; 26:75, 86–7; 29:102; Eliot and, 29:180, 200; Moral Tales (1956), 5:130, 142; 6:549 Lagerkvist, Pär Fabian (1891–1974), 7:474; 8:470; 25:37; Barabbas (1951), 8:468, 519, 534; 10:320; The Dwarf (1945), 8:534 Laidlaw, George Norman (b. 1913), 8:233, 245, 262 Laing, (Gilbert) Blair (b. 1911), 1:53; 2:706, 722 Laing, R(onald) D(avid) (1927–89), 13:303; 18:165; 24:178; 25:247 Laissez-faire, 7:42, 49, 272, 278; 11:16, 49, 50, 169, 236; 12:453; 25:263, 265, 271, 279; in 18th c., 17:30; 25:245, 246, 251; good in cultural sphere, 11:185–6; as oligarchic rather than democratic, 4:263–5, 271, 274; 8:246; 11:238, 251; superseded, 11:253 Lajeunesse, Marcel (b. 1942), 10:291 Lake Louise, 12:477 Lake Superior Park, 10:291 Lal, Purushottamah (b. 1929): trans. Great Sanskrit Plays in New English Transcreations (1964), 15:376 Lalauze, Adolphe (1838–1906), 1:71 Lamarck, Jean Baptiste de Monet, chevalier de (1744–1829), 5:50, 196; 6:679; 15:331–2, 341; 17:342; 29:269 LaMarsh, Julia Verlyn (Judy) (1924–80), 24:605 Lamb, Lady Caroline (1795–1828), 17:53, 60 Lamb, Charles (1775–1834), 3:95; 8:471; 10:64–5, 172; 12:219; 14:170; 16:229; 17:208; 21:231, 381, 513n. 26; 22:10; 23:242, 281; 29:225; and Blake, 16:360; on

314

General Index

Mrs. Battle, 13:173; 15:31; on King Lear, 20:127; “Detached Thoughts on Books and Reading” (1833), 18:286; 23:54 Lamb, Rose, 2:682 Lambert, George James (1900–71), 2:883 Lambert, Jessica, 8:43, 45 Lambert, Louis (1835–1910), 13:77, 79 Lambert, Richard Stanton (1894–1981), 8:43; Art in England (1938), 2:848 Lamech, 5:242, 385, 387 Lamentations, Book of, 5:151; 9:53; 13:195, 491; 19:108; 25:391; 26:188 Lampman, Archibald (1861–99), 8:616; 11:5; 12:32, 69, 134, 136, 173, 183; 24:241; his attitude to landscape, 12:262–3, 368, 485–6, 488–9; poetry of, 12:27, 35, 57, 61, 62, 91, 269–70, 283, 284, 363, 365; as Romantic lyric poet, 12:126, 266, 280, 287; The City of the End of Things (1894), 12:36, 57, 260, 286, 368, 617 Lamport, Alan A. (1903–99), 8:216 Lancelot, 9:164; 23:294 Lanctôt, Gustave (1883–1975), 12:325, 326 Land of Cockayne, 27:207 Landor, Walter Savage (1775–1864), 3:106; 7:60; 12:179; 21:29; 29:71; personality of, 21:259–60; Imaginary Conversations (1824), 3:393; 10:70; 21:37, 85; 22:291; 25:259 Landowska, Wanda (1897–1959), 8:5 Landseer, Sir Edwin Henry (1802–73), 23:121 Lane, Lauriat, Jr. (b. 1925), 12:464 Lane, Mary Elizabeth (later Culley) (b. 1928), 8:224, 260, 296, 373 Lane, Wilmot Burkmar (1871–1960), 1:221, 241, 286, 354; 2:874–5, 877, 880; 8:12, 94; 24:584; 25:136; The Closed Book (1943), 8:13 Lane, Mrs. Wilmot Burkmar, 2:893 Lang, Augustus Edward (1862–1945), 1:195 Lang, Andrew (1844–1912), 17:253; 23:188; Myth, Ritual and Religion (1899), 23:121–3 Lang, Cosmo Gordon (1864–1945), 2:656, 657n. 2; 3:428 & n. 20 Langage, 18:173, 355; 19:22–3, 42, 43 Langbaum, Robert Woodrow (b. 1924), 29:xxv Langdon, Stephen H. (1876–1937), 19:334n. 52 Lange, Carl Georg (1834–1900), 8:33 Lange, Victor (1908–96), 2:854 Langer, Susanne K. (1895–1985), 10:293; 15:149; 23:56, 256; Feeling and Form (1953), 5:164; 7:250; 9:331; 21:xxxvi, 169–74; Philosophy in a New Key (1949), 15:34, 145; 21:169; The Practice of Philosophy (1930), 22:377n. 12 Langford, Berna (later Cleaver) (b. 1912), 1:26, 77; 2:698, 749 Langford, Frederick William (1879–1970), 1:166, 286, 463; 25:137 Langford, Norman (1914–95), 1:176, 427, 463; 2:548, 688, 854; 3:401; 7:33; 8:4, 23, 24, 34, 49, 105, 195, 292; 25:4, 161

General Index

315

Langland, William (ca. 1330–ca. 1400), 3:93, 237n. 13, 256, 433, 434, 435; 8:18; 9:16; 10:19, 128; 12:107;14:18, 203, 312; 15:115, 118; 20:30, 167; 22:298; 23:8, 65; 27:121; 29:14; and the epic tradition, 23:4–5; Piers Plowman, 2:713; 3:432, 503n. 13; 14:299, 327, 346; 21:40, 54, 56; 25:43 Langley, John, 1:219 Langridge, Irene, 16:275 Langton, Anne (1804–93), 12:621–2 Language, 4:80, 88–9; 7:479, 515, 535; 8:314; 9:32; 10:xxiii, 41, 71; 12:626; 13:43, 52, 246; 15:32; 18:156, 161, 306; 23:114, 172, 311–12; 24:462, 659; autonomous, 23:45–7; in the Bible, see under Bible; and belief, 18:395; 26:xxii–xxiii; Blake on original, 14:176, 331–2, 407, 410; 16:307; Butler on, 15:341; and Cartesian split, 12:399; 15:339; 24:730; and concern, 18:391, 440; 25:409; 26:xxv; contemporary importance of, 4:29, 34; 12:557; 18:343; 19:12, 33; 24:657–9; and consciousness, 9:59; of conversation, 24:702; criticism and, 6:717; 18:291; 24:954; 25:310; 26:39–40; dead, 15:60; debasement of contemporary, 21:331–3, 349–50; 24:157–9, 162, 188–9; Elizabethans and, 21:46–7; and etymology, 15:56–61, 69; expanding of consciousness through, 6:717; 18:349; 19:189; 26:119; experiments with, 24:184; foreign, 8:134; 9:49; 10:191; 17:343; 18:459; 21:193–4, 478–9; 29:197; fossilized aspects of, and social change, 7:555–7, 581–2; 25:351; grammar, rhetoric, and logic in, 21:190–4; 22:226–7, 310–16; history of, 7:240; 15:58; and humanism, 13:106; 27:42; importance of, 7:569–72, 577–81; 24:407–8, 411–12, 711–12, 744–5; inclusive, 4:398n. 17; 24:771; 26:168; literature and, 21:69–70; 23:114, 223–4, 313, 327–8; 24:456; 27:397; of love, 4:90; 17:163; 19:252; Milton on, 16:112–14; minority, 12:645–6; and music, 7:251; 17:340; notes on, 25:351–2; personal vs. impersonal, 24:772–5; plurality of, 23:244, 251, 330; purification of, 4:234; 11:29–30; of romance, 15:225, 235, 237, 239; 18:72–3; and silence, 18:124; 19:247; study and teaching of, 18:343; 21:329–30; 24:163–4, 533, 746; 25:31, 351, 353–4; and symbolism, 8:86, 122; 15:50, 68; and thinking, 7:559; 23:244, 251; translation of, 18:180–1; 19:22–3; 22:312, 313; 23:222; and truth, 15:285; universal, 9:72; 15:37; 18:181, 339; 21:494; uses man, 4:80; 7:493, 505; 18:293; 19:40; 24:781, 943; 26:110; written vs. spoken, 9:36–7; 10:342 – types of,16 12:579–80; associative, 21:445–6; descriptive, 5:172, 191, 219; 18:33, 171; 23:236, 311; five (descriptive, conceptual, rhetorical, mythical, kerygmatic), 5:258–70 passim; 26:xxiii–xxxiv, 97–8, 105–11; four (mythological, rhetorical, conceptual, descriptive), 4:158–65; 24:986; 26:21–41, 54–5, 96; kerygmatic, 19:47–8 (see also Kerygma); literary, 24:471–3; literary (mythical) vs. other uses (e.g. descriptive), 4:5–6, 19, 38, 77–80, 118–19, 145, 177–82, 224; 6:654–5; 7:532–3; 9:189, 274; 10:xxiii, 125–6, 193–5; 11:319–20; 13:244,

16 Mythological language is also described as poetic, imaginative, metaphorical, Biblical, hieroglyphic, or first-phase; conceptual as dialectical, hieratic, logos, metonymic, or second-phase; descriptive as third-phase or demotic; and rhetorical as ideological.

316

General Index

250, 251–2; 14:117–18; 15:190–1; 17:20; 18:154; 19:76; 21:97, 98, 137–8, 141, 226, 227, 445–6; 22:7, 68, 91, 227; 23:286–7, 311; 26:9–11, 44, 46–7, 50–1, 58, 75–6, 87, 96; 27:37–8, 39, 44, 71, 294; 28:lviii–lx (see also Words, “different functions of”); logos, 5:263–4, 192; 26:44–5, 47, 57, 75; metonymic, 19:51, 69; mythical and metaphorical, 4:22, 289; 5:379; 7:532–3; 9:144; 13:74–8 passim, 83, 140, 153, 154, 166, 175, 178, 184, 244; 14:xxiv, xlvi–xlvii, 5–6, 18–19, 419; 18:335, 349, 352, 412, 421–2; 24:456–7, 682; 27:11, 12, 78, 274–5; rhetorical, 4:86, 90; 19:45–7 (see also Rhetoric); spiritual aspects of the four, 26:ix, 112– 13; three (mythological, conceptual, descriptive), 4:xviii, xxi–xxiv, 24–32, 130–2; 11:321; 13:286–95 passim, 301–8 passim, 338; 18:173–8; 19:xxxvi, 23–44, 49, 73, 99, 232; 24:549–51, 1004–6; 25:304–9, 312–13, 320; three levels of, 21:439–41, 493–4; 24:165, 405–6. See also English (language); Literature; Speech, “conventionalization of ordinary”; Words Languages, modern, 7:129; Blake’s knowledge of, 14:19, 451n. 17; 16:228; question of early learning of, 7:132; as subjects of study, 7:337, 339; teaching of, 7:487, 489, 491–2; at U of T, 7:520, 609 Languirand, Jacques (b. 1931), 12:323 Lanier, Sidney (1842–81), 21:241; The Science of English Verse (1880), 27:190 Lankavatara Sutra, 6:421, 526, 713; 8:172, 257, 355, 498, 561, 577; 13:xlvi–xlvii, 21, 43, 45–7, 52, 65, 66, 182, 268; 15:34, 70; 23:45, 51, 85, 132, 151, 170, 179, 208 Lansing, Marion Florence (b. 1883), 8:441 Lao-Tzu (6th c. b.c.e.), 11:200; 19:120; 21:304; 23:118, 280; Tao Te Ching, 4:225; 5:183 & n. 332, 257; 13:61, 298; 26:90 Laplante, Ramona, 2:670 Lapointe, Gatien (b. 1931): Ode au Saint-Laurent (1963), 12:325, 326 Lapointe, Jeanne (b. 1925), 12:406 LaPointe, Jules, 1:166 Laporte, Pierre (1921–1970), 7:604 Lardner, Ring (1885–1933): “Haircut” (1926), 18:186 La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de (1613–89), 19:92 Larrabee, Stephen Addison (b. 1907): English Bards and Grecian Marbles (1943), 16:285 Laski, Harold Joseph (1893–1950), 1:487–8 Laskin, Bora (1912–84), 24:433 Lasserre, Henri, 2:844 Lasserre, Madame, 2:626, 780 Last Judgment, 3:152; 4:8, 285, 290; 5:90; 6:692, 723; 8:151; 9:292–3; 13:77, 86, 89–90, 557, 599; 14:60, 61, 286; 16:328; 19:157; 22:150; 24:287; 25:406; 26:263; 27:31, 142, 307; Blake’s depiction of, 14:304, 401–2; 16:219, 345, 416; in Blake’s thought, 14:41, 112, 114, 128, 131, 133, 196–7, 199, 206, 217, 266, 317, 342, 345; 16:324, 358, 385. See also Apocalypse; Armageddon; Harvest and vintage; Revelation, Book of

General Index

317

Last Supper, 5:332; 6:456, 696; 9:240; 13:460; 15:86; 19:174, 188 Latimer, Douglas Locke (b. 1923), 8:174, 295 Latimer, Elspeth (b. 1920), 8:509 Latimer, Hugh (ca. 1485–1555), 13:256; 22:306 Latin (language and literature), 7:41, 42, 45, 72–3, 94, 107, 148, 163, 318, 328, 411, 414, 499, 514, 530; 10:4–5, 50; 12:576, 586; 15:8, 58, 59, 60, 118; 17:322, 343; 18:161; 19:30; 24:162; 25:20; 27:40; 28:227; in Bible translations, 13:419–20; 19:169; Blake’s knowledge of, 14:430n. 19; Dante and, 10:340, 346; elegiac in, 18:27; 19:230; 27:27; and English, 7:240, 595–6; 10:14–16, 20–1, 28, 32, 38, 191; 13:188; 18:195, 426; 21:141, 243; 22:244; 24:333, 746; 27:388; 28:486; epic in, 23:273; humanism and, 10:83–4; in Milton, 16:19; NF’s study of, 8:235, 310; 24:577; not dead, 21:330, 347–8; plays of the Renaissance, 8:320, 361; rhyme in, 15:33; as status symbol, 7:579–80; tradition, 24:785–6. See also Classical age Latter, H.M., 2:686 Laud, Archbishop William (1573–1645), 29:193 Laughlin, James (1914–97), 29:21, 22, 36 Laughter, 13:230–1; 15:73, 174, 231, 233, 291, 308; 17:147, 291; 18:84–5; 21:48, 162; 23:84, 178–9, 333 Laughton, Charles (1899–1962), 8:572 Laurence, Margaret (1926–87), 4:45, 112; 5:365, 385; 6:675; 12:535; 24:505, 520, 1064; 25:57; The Diviners (1974), 12:621; 25:229; A Jest of God (1966), 12:457; 25:397; The Stone Angel (1964), 12:457; 24:458; 25:397 Laurens, Henri (1885–1957), 2:838 Laurentian axis, 12:xl, 414, 422, 459, 469, 471, 512, 513, 558, 568, 578, 592; 24:920, 972–4; 25:215 Laurier, Sir Wilfrid (1841–1919), 24:888; on Canada, 12:347, 500 Lautenslager, Earl (1906–73), 1:78, 284, 350, 366, 385; 2:853–4; 7:30; 8:145, 157 Lautenslager, Elizabeth Ashmore (ca, 1911–2004), 8:157 Lautréamont, comte de (Isidore Lucien Ducasse) (1846–70), 29:23 La Vérendrye, Pierre Gaultier de Varennes, sieur de (1685–1749), 12:400 Laverty, Alexander Marshall (Marsh) (b. 1912), 1:426; 8:470 Law, 4:185, 208, 259; 5:41, 129; 6:556; 7:74; 8:251; 13:xli, 27, 122, 239; 14:57, 198; 15:287; 16:61; 18:82; 22:225; 23:75, 76, 102, 121, 125, 155, 192, 193, 217, 219, 241, 273; 24:715; 25:212; 26:260; 27:23, 64, 84; in Aristotle, 8:224, 245; Blake on, 14:69, 74, 82, 191, 222, 238, 256, 258, 331, 335, 372; 16:388; in comedy, 15:189, 235; 20:198, 206, 232; 28:xlix, 29–30, 75, 173, 176, 198, 205–6, 209–10, 213, 245–6, 375, 386–7, 403, 412–13, 490–1, 584; as constituent of society, 11:321; 16:190–3; constitutional, 4:133–5; as continuous institution, 13:544, 546; democracy and, 4:272–3; in detective story, 18:90; Innis on, 12:589–90; 25:211; in literature, 27:301–9; mankind creates, 11:61–2; 17:100–1; 25:401; and myth, 9:277; 18:158, 170; myth and metaphor in, 22:328, 329; of nations (jus gentium), 4:143; natural, see Natural law; and order, 13:537; 14:95; 26:261; 27:306; origin

318

General Index

of, 13:537–8; pagan sense of, 4:59, 215, 217, 225; and reconciliation, 6:657; relation to religion, 4:137–41, 144, 263, 275–6; Roman, 8:224; 25:404, 405; rulers and, 28:264, 271, 274, 382–3, 507, 582–3; Shakespeare and, 28:95; and social sciences, 8:370; 23:252; in tragedy, 15:218, 286; 20:203–4, 206; 21:108–9; 22:194– 5; 23:307; 28:26, 363, 370–1, 385–6 – Biblical, 4:26, 53, 72, 74, 218, 221, 227, 229, 300; 5:20, 26, 164; 8:466; 13:61–2, 148, 259, 301, 321, 356, 577; 14:44, 86; 15:48; 19:66, 179, 193; 23:55, 59, 74, 118, 155, 156; 27:35, 307; 28:583, 640; in Catholic Church, 8:224; Christian attitude to, 6:485; 14:326, 333–4, 380, 381; 19:93, 103–4, 151–2, 153; 27:174; 28:116, 209, 379, 392, 583 (see also Christianity, “and Judaism/Jewish law”); and commandments, 13:579; 19:240–1; 27:26; and Deuteronomy, 4:136–8; 6:625; 13:527–8, 579; 25:405; and gospel, 6:532; 8:251; 9:313; 13:49, 53, 280, 306, 330, 336, 580–1; 18:178; 19:227; 23:277; Jesus on, 4:294; 13:119; Jewish attitude to, 13:287, 288, 316, 344; and legal analogy, 23:23, 25, 33, 34, 35; Milton on, 16:91–3; Moses and, 4:5; 13:150; 14:326, 380; 19:200; in NT, 13:356, 584; as phase of revelation, 5:9, 32; 6:433, 447, 449, 463, 469, 471, 474, 479, 485, 514, 520, 522, 533, 538; 13:291, 337, 513, 530–41 passim, 585; 19:138–41, 246; 23:118; 24:553, 554 (see also “and gospel”; “and prophecy”; “and wisdom”); and prophecy, 13:54, 212, 281, 332; 18:162, 163; rituals in, 13:495–6, 449–50, 461; 19:163; on sacrifice, 13:464, 465; and wisdom, 4:294; 5:9; 6:514, 520; 13:299, 300, 320, 330, 337, 541, 546, 555; 18:393; 19:141. See also Ten Commandments Law, John (ca. 1671–1729), on Mandeville, 25:245 Law, William (1686–1761), 5:33; 14:161; 16:280; 29:254; The Works of Jakob Behmen (1764–81), 9:210 La Wallonie, 17:241 Lawes, Henry (1596–1662), 13:383; 16:143; 21:246; 22:256; 25:170, 174–6, 182 Lawes, William (1602–45), 25:170, 174–6, 182 Lawrence, D(avid) H(erbert) (1885–1930), 1:292, 298, 304, 310, 406, 460, 479; 2:589, 731; 3:348, 349, 361, 364, 372–3, 380, 418; 5:248, 316, 321, 322; 6:435, 436, 516, 551, 561, 573, 578, 581, 585, 608; 7:235, 561, 574; 8:501; 9:118, 131, 136, 185, 186, 303, 341–2; 10:95, 116, 311, 355; 12:166–7, 335, 385, 432, 513–14; 13:106, 161; 15:106, 186, 215, 220, 241, 247; 16:185, 212, 227, 336; 17:69, 101, 102, 104, 181, 319; 18:30, 183, 263, 305, 433, 439; 20:168, 302; 21:179, 450; 24:203, 582, 594, 598, 646, 789, 845, 930; 27:189; 28:262; 29:xxx, xxxi, 41, 42, 81, 128, 304, 306; and Blake, 16:277, 285; on Christianity, 13:174; 22:216; dark gods in, 5:395; 9:306; 11:46; Eliot on, 29:194; on Galsworthy, 3:357; Huxley and, 29:326; nature in, 29:152; and Naziism, 20:265, 268; 26:50; pastoralism in, 11:44, 45; 27:61; on primary concern, 5:397; prophetic vs. reactionary aspects of, 4:354; 6:595; 9:80; 10:249, 357; 11:307; 13:286; 21:442; 24:755; 27:221; 29:325; on science, 7:254–5; 10:359; Second Coming in, 23:248; sex in, 13:176; 27:213; on sex in the head,

General Index

319

4:122, 151; 5:274; 6:590; 18:265–6; 24:872, 1023; 26:171; on technology, 18:118; 27:355; on trusting the tale, 9:155; 20:224; 26:65; and Yeats, 29:60, 61, 62, 64, 67, 381n. 16, 384n. 35 – works: The Escaped Cock (1929), 6:581; Fantasia of the Unconscious (1922), 1:479; 13:301, 302, 306; 21:190; 27:61; Lady Chatterley’s Lover (1928), 1:411, 460; 5:223; 9:140; 15:250; 21:469; 27:133, 213, 305; The Man Who Died (1928), 6:610; 9:282, 287, 301; 13:302; 15:187, 307; 18:99–100; 19:115; 23:98; “Mother and Daughter” (1929), 18:188; The Plumed Serpent (1926), 2:589; 3:398, 400, 429; 6:466, 468, 581; 9:172, 300; 10:90; 11:47; 13:29, 85, 368; 15:95, 145; 20:265; 23:342; 26:50; 27:61, 176; The Prussian Officer (1914), 3:388; 21:25; The Rainbow (1915), 4:123, 124, 147; 5:385; 15:171; 26:73; “Resurrection” (1936), 13:228; “The Rocking-horse Winner” (1926), 18:211; Sketches of Etruscan Places (1932), 22:391n. 20; Song of a Man Who Has Come Through (1917), 17:86–7; 21:454; Sons and Lovers (1913), 25:107; Studies in Classic American Literature (1923), 18:372; The White Peacock (1911), 5:223–4; 18:399; 27:213; Women in Love (1920), 3:349; 11:180; 26:176 Lawrence, Elwood Parsons (b. 1901), 8:193 Lawrence, Margaret (b. 1896), 8:351 Lawrence, T(homas) E(dward) (1888–1935), 8:73, 153–4; 13:62; 15:140; The Seven Pillars of Wisdom (1926), 3:384 Lawrence, William Witherle (1876–1958): Shakespeare’s Problem Comedies (1931), 3:337 & n. 38 Lawson, Clinton David (b. 1928), 8:295 Lawson, James Sharp (1890–1977), 1:199, 206, 211; 2:722; 8:50 Lawton, David (b. 1948), interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 779–89 Layamon (fl. early 13th c.), 8:523; 21:21 Laycock, Joseph E. (b. 1910), 12:375 Layhew, Harriet Howard (Hatty), 2:533, 552, 554, 559, 623, 674, 682, 721, 753, 777, 778, 780 Layhew, Howard, 8:253 Layhew, Hugh Gordon, 1:268; 2:721, 822; 8:331 Layhew, Lew Wallace, 1:268; 2:822 Layton, Irving (1912–2006), 5:75; 9:59; 11:5; 12:68, 183, 202, 355, 616; 14:161; 24:28, 417, 443, 1064; 25:346, 347; 29:328; on NF, 12:113; personae of, 12:217, 229; poetry of, 12:112, 113, 122, 145, 166–7, 173, 256, 260, 287–8, 290–1, 368, 369, 504; poetry vs. rhetoric in, 12:99, 559; The Black Huntsmen (1951), 12:99; The Blue Propeller (1955), 12:166, 290; The Bull-Calf and Other Poems (1956), 12:166; The Cold Green Element (1955), 12:139, 144–5, 166, 271, 429–32, 489; Here and Now (1945), 12:51; The Improved Binoculars (1956), 12:166, 290; In the Midst of My Fever (1954), 12:133–4, 166, 173, 226, 290; 24:241; A Laughter in the Mind (1958, 1959), 12:193–5; The Long Pea-Shooter (1954), 12:132–3, 166, 290;

320

General Index

The Mosquito (1971), 25:225; Music on a Kazoo (1956), 12:166; A Red Carpet for the Sun (1959), 12:216; Whatever Else Poetry Is Freedom (1958), 18:443; ed. Canadian Poems (1953), 12:123 Lazarus, 5:133, 250, 254, 312, 328, 364; 6:458, 669; 9:290; 13:510; 14:360; 15:106, 180; 17:332; 26:212, 224 Lazarus, Emma (1849–87): The New Colossus (1883), 18:212 Lazarus, Margaret, 8:358 Lazechko-Haas, Myra, 12:110–11 Leacock, Stephen (1869–1944), 7:376, 471, 497, 585; 8:367; 10:286; 12:183, 554, 592; 24:132, 356, 979; 25:34, 44, 219; on the hero, 12:304, 454, 586; Acadian Adventures with the Idle Rich (1959), 12:352, 494; Sunshine Sketches of a Little Town (1922), 8:600; 12:136, 309, 316, 360, 362, 621, 623 Leadership, 7:84, 302, 562, 571, 594; 13:11, 87, 97; 23:336; 24:124, 125–6, 566; changing conceptions of, 12:374; 24:897–8; cult of, 23:116–17, 203 League for Social Reconstruction, 2:787, 813, 816, 818, 859; 12:409; 24:581, 596, 643 League of Nations, 11:171 Leah, 4:109, 11; 5:26, 27; 6:481; 13:236, 297; 14:354; 23:156, 294; 25:393 Leander, Folke (1910–1981), 21:191 Lear, Edward (1812–88), 16:212; 21:44; 25:269; 29:182 Learn, Mildred (later Martin) (b. 1911), 1:375 Learned Societies of Canada, 7:551, 552 Learning process: 7:108–9, 131, 189, 417, 460; pioneering and consolidating forces in, 7:135–41, 145. See also Habit, “as practice-memory or repetition, in learning” Leary, Lewis Gaston (1906–90), 28:128 Leary, Timothy Francis (1920–76), 25:200 Leask, Jean (b. 1912), 1:253 Leavis, F(rank) R(aymond) (1895–1978), 1:412; 5:106, 374; 8:615; 9:31; 11:146; 18:454; 23:286; 24:416, 755; 27:xxvi, 151; attacks C.P. Snow, 7:243; 11:315; as critic, 18:276; 27:152; The Great Tradition (1948), 15:186, 191, 192, 194, 338; 18:30 Leavis, Q(ueenie) D. (1906–81): Fiction and the Reading Public (1932), 1:405–6 LeBourdais, Donat Marc (1887–1964), 8:396 LeBourdais, Mrs. D.M, 8:216 Le Cat, Claude Nicolas (1700–68), 27:142 Le Claire, Gordon (b. 1905), 12:182 Lectures, 7:327, 330, 417; 24:195, 360 Leda, 29:298; and the swan, 15:219, 220, 221, 240, 246, 247, 248, 249, 282, 287; 29:264–5, 291. See also Yeats Leddy, John Francis (b. 1911), 8:259, 381 Lederman, Robert S., 8:118 Leduc, Ozias (1864–1955), 12:513 Lee, Alvin A. (b. 1930), 7:551–2, 608; Gold-Hall and Earth-Dragon (1998), 15:xlii–

General Index

321

xliii; The Guest-Hall of Eden (1972), 7:551; James Reaney (1968), 12:626. See also Lee, Hope Lee, Dennis (b. 1939), 24:86; 25:45; and BG, 12:xxi; discussion with, 24:26; poetry of, 12:xl, 475; Civil Elegies (1968), 12:498–9, 617; Kingdom of Absence (1967), 5:176; Savage Fields (1977), 12:xxxviii–xxxix, 557, 651; 25:231, 232 Lee, Sir Henry Desmond Pritchard (1908–93), 26:273n. 5 Lee, Hope Arnott (1929–98), 12:xlii; and Alvin Lee: ed. Wish and Nightmare, 7:xli, 432, 451, 455; 24:401. See also Arnott, Hope Lee, Nathaniel (1649–92), 20:341; 21:432 Leech, Clifford (d. 1977), 24:608; 28:251 Lees, Gene (1928–2010), 8:319, 323, 329, 331, 341 LeFanu, (Joseph) Sheridan (1814–73), 9:136, 345; 15:191, 200; “Green Tea” (1869), 25:146; The House by the Churchyard (1863), 18:96; In a Glass Darkly (1872), 17:240; Uncle Silas (1864), 9:22, 142, 342; 15:79, 202, 205, 219; 18:55; 23:282 Legend, 5:167; 10:240, 257; 17:94; 21:131; 22:31, 32, 175; 24:161, 753; 27:246; and myth, 18:8–9, 12; 26:8, 36, 42; 27:22, 242–3, 247, 324. See also Folk tale Léger, Ferdinand (1881–1955), 2:795; 11:37 Leggatt, Alexander (b. 1940), 12:207; 28:456 Legouis, Émile H. (1861–1937) and Louis François Cazamian (1877–1965): A History of English Literature (1929), 2:527, 548; 21:501n. 28 LeGuin, Ursula K. (b. 1929), 6:574; 13:366; 18:183; Earthsea series (1968–2001), 15:319; 17:311; 18:302; The Left Hand of Darkness (1969), 6:441; 26:189; The Ones Who Walk Away from Omelas (1973), 18:190 Lehmann, John Frederick (1907–87), 29:33, 50 Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm (1646–1716), 3:17, 19, 34, 90, 182, 184, 201, 229, 363, 500n. 32; 4:242; 5:261; 6:426; 8:81; 9:70, 176, 312; 14:45; 15:252; 19:43, 234; 21:27, 50; 22:215; 23:242; 25:366; 26:33; 28:353; 29:121; importance of, 3:5; monadology of, 5:196; 6:629; 9:282; 23:225; optimism of, 3:23, 88; 6:488, 502; 9:10, 324; 18:344 Leicester, Robert Dudley, Earl of (ca. 1521–88), 9:335 Leigh, Augusta (née Byron), 17:50, 54 Leigh, Richard. See Baigent, Michael, et al. Leigh, Vivien (1913–67), 8:571; 28:569 Leisewitz, Johann Anton (1752–1806), 25:253 Leisure, 4:368–70; 8:146, 222, 258; 10:xxiv, 224–7; 11:139; 13:61; 17:320; 24:72; and the arts, 7:82–3; 11:295; 15:147 as basis of wisdom, 13:48–9; and education, 7:265, 303, 500–1; 10:225, 226; 11:49–50, 57–9; 21:327, 344; growth of, 7:213; 11:49–50, 55–8; Pieper on, 10:326–8; work and, 4:46–7; 7:263–4, 271, 529; 9:62; 13:48–9; 17:316; 23:250; 28:359–60 Leland, John (ca. 1503–52), 20:376 Lem, Stanislaw (b. 1921): 18:183; “The Seventh Sally” (1967), 18:190; Solaris (1961), 6:526; 15:260; 18:72

322

General Index

Lemelin, Roger (1919–92), 12:553; 24:499; Les Plouffe (1948), 25:228 Lemieux, Jean Paul (1904–90), 12:519 Lemke, Clarence Duke (d. 1976), 8:88–9, 118, 163, 174–5, 242, 329, 397, 399, 470 Lenclos, Ninon de (Anne) (1620–1705), 5:165 Lener Quartet, 2:713 L’Enfant, Pierre Charles (1764–1825), 9:27; 11:19 Lenin, Vladimir Ilyich (1870–1924), 2:576; 4:217, 218, 262; 5:133, 290, 397, 406, 409, 410, 417; 6:620; 7:150, 155, 291, 348, 361; 9:76, 82, 93; 10:357; 11:114, 210, 223, 249; 13:23; 15:335; 19:99; 23:173; 24:566, 898; 25:54, 211, 236, 272; 26:116; 27:55; 29:342; on dialectical materialism, 5:408; 10:327; 15:136; 25:234; and epistle form, 23:162; as leading thinker, 10:209; and movies, 3:427; 11:98; on nationalism, 6:627; 24:1090; 25:53; pamphlets of, 22:325; 23:275, 276, 280; 27:82; and religion, 4:175; 5:37, 402; 11:256; on strikes, 21:378; tomb of, 5:207; 13:100, 129; What is to be Done? (Russian, 1902), 11:41; 23:162 Leninism, 17:318; 23:117. See also Communism; Marxism Lennox, Jean, 2:819, 847 Lennoxville, NF at, 12:564; 24:576, 918 Lent, 4:367–70; 8:146; 19:195; 28:172; 29:231 Lentricchia, Frank (b. 1940), on NF, 22:lvii–lviii; 28:lvi Lenz, Jakob Michael Reinhold (1751–92), 25:253 Leo I, St. (Leo the Great) (ca. 390–461), 3:180 Leo X, Pope (Giovanni de’ Medici) (1475–1521), 28:347 Leo, Ulrich (1890–1964), 8:348 Leon, Derrick Lewis (1908–44): Ruskin the Great Victorian (1949), 17:242 Leonardo da Vinci (1452–1519), 1:207, 218, 246; 2:726; 18:403; 23:169; HK on, 1:502; The Last Supper, 2:741 & n. 23; Madonna with the Yard Winder, 1:124; Mona Lisa, 3:377; 14:143, 347 Leopardi, Giacomo (1798–1837), 5:229 LePan, Dorothy, 8:499; LePans, 8:504 LePan, Douglas Valentine (1914–98), 2:598, 604, 606, 610, 613, 645, 646, 701–2, 790, 812, 834; 7:260; 8:62, 80; 12:xxxvi, 81; 28:251; on country without a mythology, 12:172, 256, 361, 477, 627; 24:648; 25:223; poetry of, 12:173, 246, 271; The Deserter (1964), 12:627; The Net and the Sword (1953), 12:117–20, 226, 246, 262, 291, 369 Lepanto, Battle of, 19:250 Lerner, Maxwell Alan (1902–92), 29:52 Leroux, Gaston (1868–1927): The Phantom of the Opera (1911), 15:344 Lesage, Alain René (1668–1747), 3:391; Histoire de Gil Blas de Santillane (1715–35), 18:468 Lescarbot, Marc (ca. 1570–ca. 1630), 12:526–7, 572 Lescaze, William (1896–1969), 2:670, 695, 696

General Index

323

Leslie, Charles Whitney (1905–86), 8:100, 133, 217, 249, 267, 318, 372, 378, 475, 485, 503, 552, 584, 594 Leslie, Kenneth (1892–1974), 8:572; 12:37 Leslie, Mary Constance (later Anderson) (b. 1923), 8:602, 613 Lesser Doodle, 20:198; 23:76–80 Lessing, Doris (b. 1919): “The Old Chief Mshlanga” (1952), 18:183, 189 Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim (1729–81), 24:834; Laokoön (1766), 15:91; 18:401; 21:236; 25:167; 27:407; 29:55 L’Estrange, Sir Roger (1616–1704), 10:303 Le Sueuer, William Dawson (1840–1917), 8:386 Lethe, 9:199; 15:86, 280 Letters: HK on, 1:x–xi, xviii–xxv, 13, 45, 57, 70–1, 110, 118, 121, 130, 131–2, 151, 165, 179, 213–14, 246, 251, 292, 294, 309, 317–18, 338, 370, 380, 383, 404, 411, 432, 448; 2:800; as literary genre, 10:65; 15:130; 21:368; NF on, 1:xviii–xxv, 10–11, 30, 53, 138, 280, 308, 367, 374, 2:587–8, 633–4. See also Epistle form Leutha (Blake character), 14:328 Levant, Oscar (1906–72), 8:43; 11:111; Smattering of Ignorance (1940), 8:35; 11:108 Lever, Charles James (1806–72), 25:119 Lévesque, Réné (1911–87), 12:515, 536; 24:427–8, 566 Levi, 14:356, 366 Levi, Carlo (1902–75): Of Fear and Freedom (1950), 8:288–9 Leviathan, 5:308, 309, 325; 8:98, 100, 110, 137, 156, 487; 9:152, 180; 12:489; 13:354, 476; 14:190, 208, 211, 280, 417; 15:83, 111; 17:169, 190; 19:209; 20:132, 151; 21:134; 22:181, 391n. 18; 23:37, 48, 167, 188, 199, 219, 333; 25:371, 372, 373, 376, 377; 28:62; 29:229; in Blake, 14:144, 145, 204, 294; 16:216; 26:214; in Book of Job, 6:623; 8:498; 13:246, 482–3, 560–1, 564; 14:143, 203, 328, 340, 352; 16:369, 375, 377, 388, 396, 399–400, 416–17; 19:172, 210, 212; 21:118; 22:176, 273; as Covering Cherub, 14:141–3, 278; in Ezekiel, 13:246, 473–4, 478; 14:141, 210, 298, 377; 16:114; 22:139, 177, 178; 19:210; in Isaiah, 13:272, 473–4, 478; 16:114; 19:210–11; 22:176; in Melville, 21:99; 22:93; 24:389–9; 26:243; as space and time, 12:485; 13:356; 19:212; 23:33, 63; symbolism, 21:211; 22:176–9; 23:12, 17–22 passim, 31–3, 36, 91, 156, 212, 325; 25:290; 28:218–19 Levin, Harry (Tuchman) (1912–94), 8:417, 436; James Joyce (1941), 8:20; Perspectives of Criticism (1950), 15:163 Levine, Norman (b. 1923), 12:93, 257 Lévi-Strauss, Claude (1908–2009), 7:532; 9:197–8, 339; 13:295; 18:385; 19:52; 24:952; 25:228; 27:99, 398; on bricolage, 19:15; 22:xxi–xxii, xxv. See also Structuralism Leviticus, Book of, 3:124; 5:286; 8:521; 9:44, 137; 19:197, 206, 207; 25:392; on rituals, 13:496; 19:153; 20:192 Levy, Gertrude Rachel (1883–1966), 5:77, 146; 9:70, 71; The Gate of Horn (1948),

324

General Index

4:399; 5:238, 256, 285, 288; 6:423, 424, 477, 609; 9:xlvi, 71–2, 74, 79, 179; 15:353; 18:138, 434; 19:322n. 69; The Sword and the Rock (1953), 5:256; 9:79, 223, 308; 13:197; 18:138; 22:410–11n. 95; 23:105 & n. 261 Levy, Norman, 2:847 Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien (1857–1939), 5:16; Primitive Mentality (1923), 18:347 Lewis, Cecil Day (1904–72), 2:589; 24:241; 29:14, 25, 50; trans. Virgil’s Georgics (1947), 29:78–9 Lewis, C(live) S(taples) (1898–1963), 7:471, 477; 8:141, 171, 480; 9:xliii, 60, 61, 97– 8, 316; 10:107; 11:242; 18:111; 20:367; 22:109; 23:33, 73; 24:602, 643; 25:34; 29:75; The Allegory of Love (1936), 3:439; 15:333; 20:17, 25, 26, 57, 62; 27:123, 177; The Discarded Image (1964), 9:258; 24:602; 27:220, 399; That Hideous Strength (1946), 9:215 Lewis, David (1909–81), 8:358, 359, 361, 367, 368, 524, 526 Lewis, (Harry) Sinclair (1885–1951), 1:41, 59, 62–3, 337; 5:238; 10:213; 21:40; 27:267; Arrowsmith (1925), 1:25, 62; Babbitt (1922), 1:25, 487; Dodsworth (1929), 1:25, 62; Elmer Gantry (1927), 1:25, 56, 58, 62, 63; Main Street (1920), 1:17, 23, 62; 7:234; 9:8, 109; 11:141–2, 145; 28:157; The Man Who Knew Coolidge (1928), 1:62; Work of Art (1934), 1:340 Lewis, Ivor Evan Gerwyn (b. 1904), 2:704; 8:388 Lewis, Matthew Gregory (“Monk”) (1775–1818), 2:825; 8:139; 9:146; 17:59; 18:6; The Castle Spectre (1798), 2:825 Lewis, (Percy) Wyndham (1882–1957), 2:533; 3:xvii, xxiii, 383; 5:122; 10:357; 11:37; 15:92, 99, 105, 127; 16:212; 20:165; 21:170, 301; 22:398n. 81; 23:272, 296; 24:754; 27:52; 29:102, 180, 348; analysis of diatribes of, 3:345–80; on Canada, 11:7; 12:510; on dithyrambic spectator, 27:52, 98; and Fascism, 29:61; on A.Y. Jackson, 12:484; social views of, 24:426; 26:50; 27:320; on Spengler, 11:181–3; style of, 3:351, 355–7; on vocabulary, 10:42; 12:384; “An Analysis of the Mind of James Joyce” (1927), 17:296; The Apes of God (1930), 1:374; 3:345, 349, 356, 358, 372, 374, 399; 9:342–3; 11:180; Arrowsmith (1925), 1:25, 62; The Art of Being Ruled (1926), 3:346, 348, 351, 364, 367; 11:179, 182; The Childermass (1928), 3:345, 346, 377–8; The Diabolical Principle and The Dithyrambic Spectator (1931), 3:346, 354, 355, 359, 363, 365, 374; 10:362; 11:182; 16:323; The Enemy of the Stars (1932), 3:346; Hitler (1931), 3:346; 11:182; The Human Age (1955), 17:296; The Lion and the Fox (1927), 3:346, 347, 353, 367, 368, 369, 371; 11:181–2; 20:113, 130, 139; 22:401n. 116; Men Without Art (1934), 3:320 & n. 9, 346, 347, 350, 352, 354, 362, 367, 370–80, 399; 11:180; 22:249; One-Way Street (1933), 3:346n. 4; Paleface (1934), 3:346, 348, 352, 362, 365, 368; 9:140; 11:180; 25:6, 268; Tarr (1918), 3:346, 349, 354–5; Time and Western Man (1927), 3:346–77 passim; 8:262; 11:179–82, 306; 15:309; 21:342; The Wild Body (1927), 3:362 Lewis, Richard Warrington Baldwin, 14:xxxvii; The American Adam (1955), 24:311 Lexington, Mass., 8:413–14

General Index

325

Lexis, 21:237, 245; 22:226, 227, 253, 263; definition of, 22:332 Leyburn, E.D.: Satiric Allegory: Mirror of Man (1956), 27:177 Leyerle, John Frank (1926–2006), 24:621 Lhévinne, Josef (1874–1944), 2:798, 802 Libeled Lady (1936 film), 2:641 Liben, Meyer, 29:37 The Liberal, 17:55 Liberal education. See Education, liberal Liberalism, 4:172, 174; 7:180, 267, 473; 8:145; 10:211, 218; 12:409, 588; 13:112; 25:234; 27:33, 34; and Deism, 11:256–9; and education, 7:42, 43, 44, 45; Eliot on, 29:184, 185, 194; and laissez-faire, 8:246; and myth of freedom, 27:29; NF and, 7:601; 24:934, 970–1, 1030; 27:xxxvi; political, 5:408; Protestantism and, 4:263–4; and revolution, 20:381, 383. See also under Conservatism Liberal Party (Canada), 10:283; 12:89, 513, 620; 18:235–6 Liberty, 11:57, 61, 259, 278–80; 13:164; 17:101; 20:297; 24:15; 25:23; ancient Greek, 17:160; Blake on freedom of imagination as, 14:30, 73, 162, 184, 389; Blake on political, 14:72, 75, 95, 128, 182–4, 205; 16:431; Classical, 27:43; and equality and fraternity, 15:252, 256, 258, 261, 326; 17:283, 320; 27:114–15; 28:360; Mill on, 7:373, 502; 8:330, 333, 375; 12:279; 22:324; 24:1070; 27:112; Milton on, 4:66, 99, 129; 7:116, 491; 8:197; 9:52; 10:161–2, 164–6; 11:61; 13:362–3, 554; 14:73, 162– 4, 184, 343; 16:6–11, 68, 75, 91, 92–3, 98–9, 111–12, 151, 385, 410, 421; 17:101; 18:165, 220, 254–5; 19:253; 22:324; 23:23; 24:246–7, 955–6; 27:43, 52–3; in Shelley, 17:159, 168, 170, 173, 176; vision of, 11:261. See also Freedom; Free will Libido, 15:152; 23:76, 206, 247, 290; hero as, in romance, 15:142, 145–6, 153–6 passim, 158; Jung on, 21:205; 23:9–12 passim Libraries, 7:336; power of, 13:52; stocking of, 27:326–7 Library of Congress, 7:336; 10:347 Library school, NF’s lectures at, 8:230, 603, 605 Lichtenberg, Georg Christoph (1742–99), 4:228 Liebert, Robert M. (b. 1942), 11:160 Liebknecht, Karl (1871–1919), 2:576 Life, 18:243; 23:192, 326; 24:1001–2; Blake’s conception of, 14:38, 42–3, 225; continuum of, 11:148–9, 161; cycle of, 4:199, 202; and literature, see under Literature; misery of, 5:308; polarities in, 4:230, 327; reality in, 7:398; seven ages of, 8:620; tree and water of, 13:429, 436–7, 440–1, 442–9 passim; 19:164, 167–71, 183 – and death, 4:54, 202, 213, 295; 5:61, 352; 7:276; 9:5, 292–3; 11:151; 13:213; 17:185, 188, 205; 18:83–4, 86, 407–8; 23:200; 24:290, 1028, 1065–6; in Beddoes, 17:126–50 passim; in the Bible, 7:183; 13:118; 15:336; 19:252; 24:731, 866, 1001; 25:410; 26:130; in Blake, 14:61, 64, 70, 86, 95, 128, 198, 213, 224–6, 234, 239, 253, 275, 283, 288, 300, 332, 384; cycle of, 18:408–9; in literature, 9:78, 79, 174; in Shelley, 17:171

326

General Index

The Life of Emile Zola (1937 film), 2:780 Light: and darkness, 4:287–9; myth of, 27:282–4; reason as, 18:232, 321, 339–40; seeing by, 9:330; 19:144 Lightfoot, Robert Henry (1883–1953): St. John’s Gospel (1956), 26:284n. 26 Lightley, John William (b. 1867): Jewish Sects and Parties in the time of Jesus (1925), 3:154 Light verse. See under Verse Lilith, 3:113; 4:122, 153; 5:134, 387; 6:450, 492, 590; 9:137, 231, 274; 13:90, 236, 275, 278, 297, 455; 15:172; 16:251, 353, 428; 19:160; 25:330, 395; 26:234, 242 Liljegren, Sten Bodvar (b. 1885): Studies in Milton (1918), 8:242 Limits: of contraction and opacity in Blake, 14:225, 279–80, 282, 352, 357, 378; of translucence, 14:378 Linacre, Thomas (ca. 1460–1524), 13:115, 127 Lincke, Hans, 1:35, 46–7, 57, 61, 75, 82 Lincoln, Abraham (1809–65), 7:84, 115, 233, 289, 545; 10:357; 11:69; 12:258, 364; 21:494; 22:94; 24:889; 27:55; and the Civil War, 7:363; 10:322; 27:95; Gettysburg Address (1863), 7:239, 240; 10:296; 11:104; 13:578; 19:46; 21:262, 298, 335, 482; 22:306; 24:411; 26:32; 27:181; Second Inaugural Address (1865), 7:236; 13:108 Lincoln, Henry. See Baigent, Michael, et al. Lindbergh, Charles (1902–74), 3:481n. 89; 20:168; 23:263; 25:6 Lindon, Mathieu, interviews NF, 24:726–8 Lindsay, Alexander Dunlop, Lord (1879–1952), 2:796, 806 Lindsay, Jack (1900–90): William Blake, Creative Will and the Poetic Image (1927), 16:277 Lindsay, (Nicholas) Vachel (1879–1931), 10:362; 12:33; 21:12, 21, 243; 29:14; The Congo (1914), 22:261 Lindsay, Thomas Martin (1843–1914): A History of the Reformation (1907), 3:259 & n. 7, 260 & n. 10, 262 & n. 14 Line, John (1885–1970), 1:166, 167, 353, 490; 2:853; 4:xxv–xxvi; 7:xxvii; 8:34, 144, 552, 605; 15:129; 24:581, 592 Line, Mrs. John, 2:893 Line, William (1897–1964), 2:858, 859, 860; 8:531 Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension, 10:306; 11:137–9; 12:593–4; 13:304; 18:314–19, 325; 24:119–20, 714–15, 767–8; 27:103–4; in art forms, 18:397–8; in drama, 28:387; in reading, 4:123, 147, 345; 7:340, 419, 564; 11:137–8, 154; 16:320–1; 18:314–19, 397, 524n. 13; 19:18; 24:119, 698; 26:xxxiv, 73–4, 76–7, 83, 93–4, 131, 138; 27:15–18, 128, 297; 28:134, 387 Linguistics, 7:135, 193, 201, 341, 427, 547, 595–6; 10:191; 11:54; 12:449; 18:343; 22:326; 24:162, 533, 598, 721, 1062, 1086; 26:11, 68; 27:312; and criticism, 18:275, 456; 24:453, 479, 491, 456; 27:398; descriptive, 9:36; linguistic model, 12:557; 24:730; and semiotics, 6:512, 701 Linklater, Eric (1899–1974): Juan in America (1931), 1:290

General Index

327

Linnell, John (1792–1882), 16:221, 226, 269, 272, 289, 403; 25:369, 379; Linnell family, 16:290 Linton, Evelyn (b. 1930), 8:498, 552, 554, 564 Linus, 3:180; 10:350; 27:43 Lipking, Lawrence (b. 1934), 22:xvii Li Po (c.e. 701–62), 18:181; 25:l, 338 Lippi, Fra Filippo (ca. 1406–1469), 1:124; 2:736; 15:115; 18:403 Lippmann, Walter (1889–1974), 7:46 Lipscomb, William (1754–1842): The Beneficial Effects of Inoculation (1783), 17:27 Lipset, Seymour Martin (b. 1922), 8:56 Lipsett, Pat (Mabel Margaret; later Joblin) (b. 1909), 1:33 Lipsey, Richard G. (b. 1928), 12:534, 539 Lisbon, earthquake in (1755), 13:324–5; 14:207; 26:35 L’Isle Adam. See Villiers de l’Isle Adam Lismer, Arthur (1885–1969), 1:4, 75, 129, 247, 265, 338, 487, 491; 2:586, 607, 672, 676, 683, 710, 720, 806, 815, 820, 823, 854, 868, 883, 888; 8:183, 220; 12:11, 73, 85, 398, 417; 24:134; 25:11, 39; achievement of, 1:443, 450; 8:241, 249–50; 12:541–3, 633; HK’s relationship with, 1:165, 176, 178–9, 185, 212, 215, 234, 235, 256, 258, 260, 261, 345, 381, 382, 410, 419, 433, 474, 490; 2:559, 640, 794, 802, 865–7, 893, 895, 897, 902 Lismer, Marjorie (b. 1913), 1:165; 2:902 Lissitsky, El (Elizar Markovich Lisitskii) (1890–1941), 11:114 Listowel, Earl of (William Frances Hare) (1906–97), 1:351 Liszt, Franz (1811–86), 1:45; 2:613, 687, 798, 853; 3:58, 61, 65; 8:182, 385, 528, 545 Literacy, 5:166; 21:437–8, 484; 24:162, 341; active and passive, 18:290; crisis in, 24:407. See also Reading Literal meaning, 5:172; 6:596, 606; 13:361; in the Bible and religion, 4:83–4, 119, 177–81, 222–4, 228, 241, 348–9; 13:72–3, 75, 604–5; 18:269; 19:63–4, 77–82, 244– 50; 19:200; 25:341, 386; 26:xxviii, 10, 23; common use of term re. literature, 10:245; 18:345; 27:8, 16, 46; as first level of interpretation, 21:90, 91–2; 22:xxxvii–xli, 66, 67–75 passim, 80, 97, 107–8, 114–15; 23:128; 27:174; as integritas, 15:151–3; 23:349. See also Meaning, “levels of” Literary criticism. See Criticism (literary) Literary History of Canada. See under Klinck Literary symbolism, NF’s graduate course in, 6:435, 437, 448, 449, 459, 472, 477, 527, 558, 559, 560, 572; 9:lii, 22, 26, 178, 332; 23:270, 330; 24:165 Literature, 4:242; 7:13, 80, 130, 268, 310, 427, 535, 558, 573; 9:95, 227, 255; 11:211; 13:6, 206; 14:11, 93; 18:183, 276, 425; 21:170, 354; 23:133–4, 149, 159, 247, 293, 307, 311; 24:49, 1029; 26:217; 27:20, 21, 84, 216, 390; archetypes in, 16:325–6; 19:66; 21:99, 127, 182; 22:93; 23:223–4; Aristotelian vs. Longinian view of, see “as product and as process”; authority of, 6:467–8, 599, 605; 7:43, 589; 11:169; 12:612; 18:215, 262–3, 293; 24:148; 28:420; beauty in, 4:195–6; and belief,

328

General Index

6:593–4; 13:282–3; 18:111–12, 347, 378–9; 21:28, 395–8; 23:126, 208; 29:147–8, 211; Bible and, see under Bible; boundaries of, 6:500–1; 18:342–3, 525n. 26; 21:71, 162; 22:42–3; 26:68–9, 98, 123; 27:178–9 (see also “and history”); built out of other literature, 11:31; 16:30–1; 21:214–16, 258–66, 449; 22:89–90; 23:256; 24:941; 25:206; 27:131 (see also “and life” and “and the tradition”); centrality of, 7:72, 77–8, 309–10, 333–4, 375; 22:225–6; 24:74, 75, 170, 745; 29:149; children’s, see under Children; and class, 24:154; 27:230; classics of, see Classic (literary); Masterpiece; and the Classics, 7:217–18; and the community, 11:150–3; comparative, see Comparative literature; and concern, 4:145, 178, 188, 354–5; 7:xlvi–xlvii, xlviii–xlix, 275, 292–4, 341, 560, 573; 9:196; 24:67, 858, 965–6; 26:52–4, 87–8, 165; 27: 24, 56–7, 61–2, 66–7, 68–9, 70, 87–8, 107, 113 , 281; 28:366–9 (see also subhead teaching of; Ideology); as concrete, not abstract, 17:222; 21:443–4; condensation and displacement in, see Condensation; Displacement; contemporary, see Contemporary literature; context of, see Context; as controlled hallucination, 18:475, 524n. 13; 26:87; convention in, see Convention, literary; and cosmology, see Cosmology; and criticism, 6:636; 7:60–1, 473–4, 503, 538; 10:347–8; 12:555–7, 578; 18:428; 21:60–2, 124–5, 380–1, 483; 22:8–16 passim; 23:52; 24:159–60, 414, 453, 483–4, 491–2, 691, 755, 806–7, 828; 25:199; 26:11–12, 40, 89, 132; 27:7, 17, 121, 133, 226, 398, 408; 28:236; 29:15, 171 (see also “experience of as precritical” and subhead teaching of; Writer, “and critic”); and death, 9:78, 280; design in, 27:235–7; does not argue, 24:953–4; does not improve, 8:229–30; 18:273; 23:46; 24:68, 471; 27:67 [see also Classic (literary)]; and dream, 10:341; 22:110–11; erotic, 11:219; 24:698; escape, 9:13; 13:142–3; 27:18; experience of, 18:348–9; 21:464; 24:806; experience of as precritical, 4:123; 11:138; 13:315; 16:320–1; 18:274, 402, 437–8; 19:81; 21:388–92, 396–7, 474; 22:28–9, 398n. 81; 23:138–9; 24:58–9, 119, 698, 826, 941; 27:124, 148–61 passim, 222, 262, 297; 28:134; 29:175, 336 (see also Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension, “in reading”); fictional vs. thematic, see “plot and theme in”; as finite, 18:447, 448–9; form and content in, 12:xliii, 265; 18:25, 377; 24:171–2, 214, 216, 218; forza and froda in, 18:59–60; four narrative patterns in, see Ascent; Descent; Mythoi; functional analysis of, 21:99; 23:114, 128, 130–2; function of, see “social function of”; Delight and instruction; genres in, see Genres; as hampering category, 24:420; hierarchy in, 18:18–19, 123; “highbrow,” 29:37–8; and history, 13:273; 18:154–7; 21:481–2; 23:114; 26:62–4; 27:11 (see also under History); history of, 6:662; 7:472; 9:226; 10:234, 245; 11:152; 17:13, 16–23; 18:172–3, 429–30, 438, 454–5, 478–9; 21:70, 126–7; 23:52–4; 24:449, 459, 781; 26:55–7; 27:xxxvii, 14–15, 224–5, 298, 312–13; as hypothetical, 6:594, 695; 8:257; 11:320; 18:348, 364, 390, 421–2, 428, 448; 21:93–5, 98, 100–1, 137, 195–6; 22:68–70, 73–4, 78, 85–6; 24:678–9, 1014; 27:293; 29:147–8; identification with, 15:214, 216–17, 229, 233–4,237, 254, 258, 270; 18:105–6, 108; 24:339; and ideology, see under Ideology; and imagination, 7:197, 200, 203, 206, 237, 432–3, 439–40, 567; 24:70, 168–9, 338, 454; impersonality in, 5:360; 7:77,

General Index

329

283–4; 28:154–5 (see also under Poetry); importance of, 12:231, 278–9; 21:481–3; improvement of, 17:29; influence in, 16:29; 27:316–21; and intensifying of consciousness, 6:548; 26:xxxiii, 40–1, 94, 257; as ironic, 23:264; and language, 21:69–70; 23:45, 114, 223–4, 313, 327–8; language of, 4:30, 118, 131, 358; 6:504; 11:319; 13:287; 25:309; law in, 27:301–9; and life or reality, 7:227, 253, 457–8; 10:281–2; 11:147–50; 12:356, 574; 13:54, 65, 107, 108; 16:28; 17:308; 21:73–4, 75, 465, 466–71; 22:114, 124; 23:204, 277, 289; 24:74, 76, 212, 940–1; 27:117; longevity of, 11:151; 12:442–3; 19:221; and mathematics, 7:72, 78–9, 155, 249–51, 273–4, 491; 21:72–5, 225–6, 483; 22:326–9; 23:43–4, 139, 147, 151; 24:71; meaning in, see “pastness and presence of”; Meaning; and medicine, 18:463–76; as meditation, 18:198, 247–8, 250, 301–2, 524n. 13; 21:304–5, 358, 368; 26:xxxiii, 94; mimetic vs. didactic, 21:186–7; modern, see Modern literature; modes in, see Modes; and morality, 13:327; 17:106; 19:91; 21:100–1, 447; 22:144–6; 23:130; 24:714; 26:78; 27:78–9; movies’ impact on, 11:104, 107; music and, 7:238; 15:28–9, 141–2; 21:128–9; 22:226, 230, 231; 27:370, 407; naive, 22:33, 96, 99, 101, 173, 333; and nature, see “social function of”; Nobel prizes in, 7:586; no word for work of, 21:296; 22:14, 65; 23:88; 24:75; 27:179, 248; nothing objective or subjective in, 5:401; oral, see Oral culture or tradition; originality in, 24:726, 741; and painting, 11:150; 18:396–407 passim; 19:284n. 12; 22:120–1, 124–6 (for ut pictura poesis, see under Poetry); pastness and presence of, 4:77; 7:374, 485, 506, 536; 10:250; 15:310; 18:430, 438; 24:xxxiii, 59–60, 76, 167–8, 194, 339, 827, 843, 1051, 1062, 1069; 27:68, 121–2, 132, 260–2, 295; 29:169–70; as performative, 28:xlix–l, lix; personal authority in, 27:394–5; 29:42; and philosophy, 18:155–6, 231, 241; as play, 6:580; 12:464; 18:311; plot and theme (mythos and dianoia) in, 16:319–25; 18:300, 303–4, 21:402; 22:50; as polytheistic, 6:548; popular, see Popular literature; possession of, 18:283; 21:305–6, 395, 404; 23:280–3; pregeneric categories of, see Mythoi; primitive, see under Primitive; Primitivism; as product and as process, 17:8–13; 18:25; 21:277, 380–91; 22:62–3; prophetic aspect of, 6:680; 18:164; 26:106–11; and psychology, 8:113; public and private aspects of, 29:208; Rajan on, 16:181; realism in, see Realism; recreation in, 13:336; regionalism in, 10:250–2; 11:31, 318–19; 12:319; 18:304–6; 24:534; and religion, see under Religion; resistance to, 16:335–6; response to, 15:254; 17:204–5; 23:283; 24:844; 26:70, 105, 107–8, 119; 27:17–21, 224; and rhetoric, 6:652; 13:324; 22:227; 26:46; rhythms of, 21:355–80; and science, 7:76; 23:46–7 (see also under Humanities); sex in, 7:288; and social conditions, see under Culture; social function of, 10:xxv–xxvi, 189, 240, 241–2; 17:105–6; 18:17, 20, 32, 243–4, 279–80, 306, 311, 327, 436; 21:399; 24:454, 455–6, 457–8, 460, 743, 775; 26:15; 27:225, 266–79 passim; 28:165; 29:252 (see also “language of”; Ideology); and society, 9:173; 25:205–8; and speech, 15:60 (see also under Speech); structure of, 7:256–7; 21:99; 22:123–30; 23:128–32 passim; 24:59, 481 (see also “two structural patterns in”; Imagery, “cyclical and dialectical patterns of”; Structure); study of, 13:106, 376, 378; 18:202, 203; 25:57, 326; and theology, 8:243; as therapy, 18:463–76;

330

General Index

as total order, 5:381; 6:507; 7:503–4, 614; 10:184–5, 188, 360; 16:32, 204, 326; 18:447, 479–80, 482; 19:238; 21:75–6, 99, 144, 339, 452; 22:18, 107, 109–10, 114, 116, 318, 325, 331; 24:295–6, 348, 402, 480, 650, 883; 26:16; 27:15, 87, 130, 132, 138, 222–4, 299; and the tradition, 18:106, 429–30; 22:18; 24:717; and truth, 12:613; 18:14–18; 19:80; two structural patterns in (cycle and polarization), 15:261; 18:54, 99; 19:91; two tendencies in (imitation and ornament/centripetal and centrifugal), 9:13–14; 23:88; unity in, 18:385, 481–2; 21:92, 144; 26:70; value judgments in, see under Value judgments; and vision, 18:211; 27:89; and visual arts, 27:234–5, 370; war of the sexes in, 8:32 – and myth, 5:111–12, 335; 6:652; 7:473, 511, 532; 7:xxxviii, 60, 65, 227, 256–7, 473, 511, 532; 9:67, 277; 10:193; 12:269, 357, 574, 627; 13:131, 158, 359; 14:122, 159–60, 167–8, 171–9 passim; 15:66, 212–13, 309–10; 16:32, 204–5, 406; 21:81, 191, 402; 24:68–9, 161, 224, 231–2, 452, 513, 657, 950–1, 1080; 25:35–6, 340, 350–1, 409, 410; 26:11, 40, 43, 55, 57, 58, 61–2; 27:7, 132, 134, 136–8, 141, 336, 367; Bible as framework for, 4:9, 18, 22, 23, 153–4, 155–6; 7:443; in different types of literature (central vs. folkloric, learned vs. popular), 10:95–7, 125, 253–7; 12:359, 361–3; 16:54; 18:8–25 passim; 22:108–9; 27:236, 245–50, 324–5; and displacement, 15:200; 21:416–17; 22:48–9, 124–30, 144; 23:214; 24:216; 27:137, 252; in drama, 21:105; 23:7–8; in early period, see Myth, as mode; in 18th c., 17:26; growth of literature from myth, 4:84, 115, 118, 200, 216; 7:443–4; 5:102; 9:271–2; 10:71–4, 248–9; 15:158–9, 287; 17:93–4; 18:158–9, 293, 307, 313, 480; 19:52–3, 56–7; 21:130–1, 413–19, 447–8; 26:8–9, 36, 74; 27:22; 28:165–6, 166–7; literature provides new meanings, 4:51–2; 6:507; 15:223–4; 18:178; literature’s myths not to live by, 4:163; literature tells one central myth, see Myth, “archetypal”; in modern literature, 29:23, 253; mythopoeic literature, see Mythopoeia; poet has myth behind ideology, 5:102–3; 6:542– 3, 595; 7:446; 10:251–2; 18:434–5; 26:63–6; 27:116; return to myth, 18:170–1, 311, 434; secular literature as mythology, 18:9–14; theme of AC, 25:350; 26:11; 27:223. See also Myth; Mythology; Mythos – teaching of, 9:61; 24:68–70, 118, 157, 160, 171, 1032; 25:353–4; 27:394; and “Adventures” readers, 7:227–36; as coherent structure, 7:138, 203–4, 433–5, 440–3; 10:236–42; 27:224, 323; as concerned (mythological) subject, 7:93, 258, 308, 375; contexts of, 21:478–84; as criticism, 7:60, 145; 10:229, 236; 21:121; 22:13, 318; 24:314, 323; 27:148, 221; as deductive study, 7:xl, 147; in elementary schools, 7:108, 150–2, 153, 476–8, 535; 24:210–18, 464–5; goal of, 7:xxxvii–xxxix, xlix, 158–9, 206, 445–6, 449–50, 459–60, 526–7, 547–50; 24:408, 461–8 passim, 645; 27:236–7, 265; improvements in, 13:73; 24:508; as militant activity, 24:408; mythology as basis of, 21:475–8; in NF’s ideal programme for, 7:238–41; 18:22, 183, 210–11; 21:475–8; North America, 10:247; paradox of, 27:155–6, 157; poetry central to, 13:73; 18:22; 21:327, 343–4, 480–1; 24:165; 27:299–300; and progressivism, 7:227, 237; in secondary schools, 7:109–10, 139, 153–7, 204–5; theory of, 7:147–50; 27:99; three

General Index

331

stages of, 9:103; and total verbal experience of student, 7:449, 451–2, 480, 490, 511–12; 10:259–61, 264; 11:163; 18:108–9, 437, 439–40; 24:408, 422–3, 466, 651, 710, 767, 899; 27:157–8, 160, 325–6; in university, 7:78–9, 144, 273; 18:153; and value judgments, 7:203, 234; 21:391, 477–8; 23:138–9; 24:211, 408, 466–7. See also Criticism; English (discipline); English literature; Imagination; Language; Poetry (often equivalent to Literature); Reader; Reading; Words; Writer; and individual countries, periods, and genres Lithuania, 6:627; 24:1090 Little, Andrew G. (1863–1945): The Grey Friars in Oxford (1892), 3:235, 255; Studies in English Franciscan History (1917), 3:255 Little, Jean (b. 1932), 8:602 Little, William J. (1890–1951), 1:10, 221, 267, 298, 353, 377, 491; 2:808, 851, 852, 853, 855; 8:173–4, 232, 275, 289, 321, 366, 380, 381 Little Orphan Annie (comic strip), 29:173 Liu Shao-ch’i (or Shaoqi) (1898–1969), 9:93; 27:34 Livesay, Dorothy Kathleen May (1909–96), 8:315; poetry of, 12:xli, 18, 35, 37, 148, 183–5, 246, 260, 285; Call My People Home (1950), 12:93, 247 Livingston, Doris (later Moggridge) (b. 1911), 1:106, 107; 2:675, 676, 677, 698 Livingston, Judith (later Bowler) (b. 1930), 8:74, 220, 255 Livy (Titus Livius) (59 b.c.e.–17 c.e.), 28:161, 164 Lloyd, Harold (1894–1971), 11:110; 25:197 Lochhead, Douglas (b. 1922), 12:223 Locke, George Herbert (1870–1937), 1:116, 119, 165, 213, 235, 382, 428; 2:683 Locke, John (1632–1704), 5:4, 149; 6:701; 7:251, 372; 9:xxxiii–xxxiv, xxxv, 38–9, 49, 218, 275; 10:60, 65, 129, 349; 11:260; 12:460; 13:377; 14:54, 212, 248; 15:32; 16:9; 17:28, 35, 174; 18:200; 21:389; 23:28, 48, 149, 262, 266; 24:699; 25:246, 250–2; Blake’s annotations to, 14:21; Blake’s attitude to, 9:220; 14:xxiii, 21–31, 35, 36, 42, 52, 59, 165, 170, 189–92, 221, 272, 331, 366, 372, 379, 408, 413; 16:210, 227, 230, 244, 281, 334, 346, 361, 362, 429, 431; 23:262; 24:257–8, 263, 928; 27:62; and descriptive language, 4:28; 5:259; 18:175; 19:31, 32; 25:308; 26:24; on knowledge, 18:237–8; Ken MacLean on, 8:111–12; on the mind, 15:148–9; NF’s reading plan based on, 15:4, 19, 124, 127–8, 135; on social contract, 24:514, 987; 27:111, 191; Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690), 3:390; 15:71; 16:210, 228; 17:27, 29; 24:263; Treatises of Government (1790), 17:27 – Lockian philosophy, 14:53, 56–7, 69, 82, 120, 202, 244, 257, 277, 369, 373; 29:100; as a theory of art, 14:22, 96–7, 103, 109, 117, 125, 394 Locke, Mahlon William (1880–1942), 2:521 Lockhart, John Gibson (1794–1854), 17:209; 18:490n. 38 Lockhart, Wilfred Cornett (1906–91), 8:157 Locus amoenus, 5:394; 9:113, 149; 15:171; 21:314–16 passim Lodge, David (b. 1935), 27:xix, 175 Lodge, Thomas (1558–1625), 20:163; Defence of Poetry (1579/1580), 20:104;

332

General Index

28:161–2; Glaucus and Scilla (1589), 17:186; Rosalynde (1590), 9:280; 15:189, 231, 313, 375; Wits Miserie (1596), 21:34 & n. 24; 22:212 Lods, Adolphe (1867–1948): Israel (1932), 3:138, 154 Loeb, Martin Bernard (b. 1913), 8:276 Loeb Classical Library, 7:215 Loewe, Raphael (b. 1919), 5:119 Logan, George M., 28:xxvii, 642 Logic, 10:48, 49; 15:27, 55; 18:34; 22:326; 23:106, 133; 24:846; in AC, 8:457; and conceptual language, 13:294; 21:190; 26:26; and grammar, 21:96, 191–4; 22:226–7, 310–13; in literature, 15:30–1; and rhetoric, 21:98, 192–3, 226–7; 22:226–7, 314–16, 327; 23:332; syllogism, 18:426; 19:30 Logical positivism, 18:246; 26:27 Logocentrism, 5:23; 6:539; of the Bible, 5:23, 24, 25, 31, 52; 6:481; 18:319; Derrida on, 5:21, 22, 31, 157, 309; 6:614; 18:317; 24:984; 25:191, 387; 26:24, 108 Logos, 9:126, 181, 238, 283; 10:329; 13:131, 224, 280, 287, 340; 15:172, 262; 17:273; 18:233, 240, 242, 297; 19:27; 22:112, 117–18; 23:4, 46, 50, 82, 106, 118–19, 241; 25:258; Christ as, 5:191; 9:xxxviii, 312; 13:230; 15:217; 17:284; 24:138; 29:210; Coleridge on, 17:45, 48; as cultural phase, 13:324; 15:246; in Davies, 9:269; Greek conception of, 4:221; 26:101; history of, 9:190; language, 5:263–4, 192; 26:44–5, 47, 57, 75; meanings of, 4:334–5; 6:614, 647, 648, 651; 9:111, 112–13; 19:36–7; and mythos, see under Mythos; in poetry, 11:242; 21:201; in Sidney, 9:189; and the Son, 9:213; 13:213; and Sophia/wisdom, 4:299; 13:222, 223, 280, 334; 15:303; and the Virgin Mary, 15:306–7 – in Great Doodle, 9:107, 110, 112, 113, 131, 133, 135, 136, 145, 146, 187, 240, 251, 252, 254; 26:liv; hemisphere, 13:111–12, 132, 133, 162; NF’s confusion about, 9:214; and Nomos, 9:268; in ogdoad, 8:338; 9:xl–xliv, 267; and Thanatos (axis), 9:123, 125–6, 128, 163, 176–8, 231, 282, 308, 312–13, 314–15; 13:180; vision, 9:128, 131, 173–4, 175, 176, 181, 183, 190, 198, 202, 207, 231, 291; 13:xxxviii, xxxix, xli, 80, 133, 139, 159, 160, 226, 229; 29:283–4, 300. See also Heraclitus; Word, the Loisy, Alfred (1857–1940), 3:116, 167 Loki (Norse god), 14:132, 208; 15:82; 21:153 Lombard, Peter (ca. 1100–64): The Book of Sentences, 3:xxiv–xxv, 241 London, Ont., visit to, 8:586–9 London (UK), 12:374; 13:221–2; 14:312; 27:233; Blake and, 10:173–4, 175; 14:307, 361–2, 368, 381, 384, 394; 16:226–7, 284; as cultural centre, 8:99, 123, 139, 170; 10:19, 342; 12:522, 529, 530, 550, 552; 28:353; in Dickens, 17:303; 18th-c., 17:27; HK visits, 1:337–40; NF in, 2:561–81 passim, 783–5, 841–2; 25:130; theatres in, 28:465 London, Jack (John Griffith Chaney) (1876–1916), 7:155, 585; 18:183; 25:25; To Build a Fire (1910), 18:185; 25:25; The Iron Heel (1908), 25:25 Lonergan, Bernard (Bernard Joseph Francis) (1904–84), 12:461; 13:215; Insight (1957), 11:298; 13:641n. 42

General Index

333

Long, Charles H.: Alpha (1963), 5:296 Long, Huey Pierce (1893–1935), 20:262, 268; 25:32 Long, Marcus (1908–68), 8:266, 269; 24:xvi Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807–82), 8:413; 11:141, 145; 12:33, 277, 389, 390, 655; 13:73; 28:161; Evangeline (1847), 12:191, 281; 21:12; Excelsior (1839), 4:95; 18:322; 26:144; 29:27; The Psalm of Life (1839), 16:294; 21:372; 26:259 & n. 57; The Song of Hiawatha (1855), 12:136, 281; 13:xxxviii; 15:244, 272, 284, 376; 21:245; 22:236; 23:11; 29:198 Longinus (the soldier who pierced Christ), 17:329 Longinus (ca. 1st c. c.e.), 5:343; 8:504; 21:179; 23:331; On the Sublime, 14:172; 17:110–11; 21:257, 335, 352, 378, 382, 384, 400; 23:126, 281; 26:106, 109; Longinian criticism, 17:8; 21:277, 278, 389; 22:62–3, 305 Longley, Beatrice Bond (b. 1912), 1:304, 324 Longus (3rd c.), 15:276; 18:5, 48–9, 66, 69, 381; 27:368; Daphnis and Chloë, 4:144; 15:190, 197, 227, 375 Lönnrot, Elias (1802–84), 23:68. See also Kalevala Loom symbol, in Blake, 14:263–4, 369, 378 Loomis, Roger (1887–1966), 15:181; The Grail (1963), 6:460 The Loon’s Necklace (1948 film), 12:650; 25:231 Loos, Anita (1894–1981), 3:367; 11:181 Lope de Vega. See Vega Carpio, Lope de Lorca, Federico García (1899–1936), 29:36, 50 Lord, Albert Bates (1912–91): The Singer of Tales (1960), 7:157; 9:81; 16:323; 18:369; 21:515n. 57; 27:416n. 34; 29:171 Lord’s Prayer, 4:225, 234; 6:679; 13:220, 249; 17:163; 24:473; 25:369, 380; 26:221 Lorenz, Alfred Ottokar (1868–1939): Das Geheimnis der Form bei Richard Wagner (1926), 25:190 Lorenz, Konrad (1903–89): On Aggression (1963) 9:106 Lorenzo de’Medici (1935 film), 1:430 Lorenzo Monaco (Piero di Giovanni) (ca. 1370–ca. 1425), 2:727, 735 Loring, Frances Norma (1887–1968), 2:796 Lorne Pierce Medal, 12:381 Lorrain, Claude (1600–82), 16:21, 46 Lorraway, Marie (b. 1911), 1:210, 216–17, 291, 298 Los (Blake character), 3:71; 5:27, 152, 242, 247, 276, 283–4, 307, 336, 392; 6:610; 9:162; 13:43, 148, 154, 180, 184, 223, 248, 259; 14:257, 258, 308, 351, 355, 377, 392, 411, 460n. 3; 15:151, 302; 16:200, 202, 233, 244, 312, 347, 363, 386, 412; 20:xxxvii, xl, xli–xlii, 171; 23:11, 101, 123, 170, 197, 233, 316; 26:xlii, 214–15, 216, 252, 255–6; 27:275, 365; as creative power or imagination, 14:249–52, 255–7, 296; 16:356–8; 23:23–31 passim, 36; cycle, 9:163; and Enitharmon, 14:121, 250, 255, 259, 275, 369; 29:109–10; in Four Zoas, 14:269, 274, 275, 282–3, 296, 299, 303, 304; in Jerusalem, 14:359, 361, 369, 378, 379, 380; in Milton, 14:310, 327–31 passim, 338–42; and Orc, 14:xlii, xliv, 245, 249, 262, 315; sons

334

General Index

of, 14:258–9, 261, 262, 325, 367, 368; 16:258; and Spectre of Urthona, 14:288–94, 311, 375, 383, 399; and Urizen, 16:413, 429–30; and Urthona, 14:271, 282, 286, 287; wheels and furnaces of, 14:270, 286, 369; as work, 16:192. See also Blake, The Book of Los; The Song of Los Los Angeles, 12:436, 438 Lot, 9:27; 25:394; his daughters, 5:27, 298; 6:481, 483, 546, 585; 13:368; 25:390, 392, 396; 26:187; his wife, 3:131; 6:493; 15:288; 18:224; 19:116 Lotus, 22:133, 135 Lotze, Rudolf Hermann (1817–91), 3:51, 65; Microcosmus (1869; trans. 1885), 27:315 Louis XI (1423–83), 5:247 Louis XIV (1638–1715), 4:215; 5:82, 377; 10:29, 271; 13:84, 146; 16:231; 19:118; 26:155; 27:335; 28:466 Louis XV (1720–74), 25:253 Louis XVI (1754–93), 10:173; 27:165 Louis, Joe (Joseph Louis Barrow) (b. 1914), 13:14 Love, 1:53–4, 373, 459–60, 483; 2:592; 9:87; 13:24, 174, 225, 227, 231, 259, 333, 365; 15:111, 152, 207, 261; 17:168, 175; 18:61,133; 20:367; 21:134, 204; 26:117; 27:375; Blake on, 13:59; 14:55–6, 78–82, 130, 231–2, 277; 16:365; 23:106–7; Byron on, 17:58; childish, 15:266; 18:102; Christian, 4:321, 324, 336–7; 24:47; Courtly or Court of, see Courtly love; and death, 17:126–9 passim; and ecstatic metaphor, 26:80–1; and education, 28:643–4; God’s, see under God; imagination in, 21:421; as interpenetration, 5:209–10; 26:117; in Keats, 17:196; ladder of, 14:55, 260; 20:368; 26:85, 173, 177, 179–80, 183, 190, 197, 199; 28:359; language of, 4:90, 182, 289; 15:249; 17:163; 19:252; 26:88; melancholy, 18:468; 21:423–6; in Middle Ages, 4:126; myth of, 26:194–5; and romance, 13:28; 18:20, 22, 56–7, 100; in Shelley, 17:105, 162–4, 166, 168–9,172; 21:392; society of, 4:255; sublimation of, 28:388; as supreme virtue, 4:164, 192–3, 359; 13:239; 26:100, 121; and value judgments, 9:295–6. See also Agape; Charity; Eros; Love poetry Love, Christopher C. (1911–98), 8:156, 181, 217, 282, 311, 372, 484, 506, 507, 541, 556, 597, 605; thesis of, 8:320, 361 Love, Viola (Vo), 8:93; Loves, 8:548 Lovejoy, Arthur Oncken (1873–1963), 8:519; on Romanticism, 17:73, 74, 76; 25:xlix, 244; The Great Chain of Being (1936), 13:31; 19:276n. 19 Lovelace, Richard (1619–58), 7:241, 410; 29:202 Lovell, R.G., 12:94 Love poetry, 6:571; 10:68; 18:102, 246, 250, 325, 348, 468; 23:135, 136; 26:191; 27:34; 28:165, 280; Biblical and Classical imagery in, 18:226–7, 256–61; conventions of, 10:109–15; 25:241; 26:80–1; 28:98–102, 179–80 ; Eros in, 13:369; 18:310; sublimation and eroticism in, 26:180–3 Lover, Samuel (1797–1868): Handy Andy (1842), 15:27; 28:355 A Lover’s Complaint (1609), 28:102

General Index

335

Love’s Labour’s Won, 28:74, 111 Low, Sir David Alexander Cecil (1891–1963), 12:275; 21:40 Lowell, Amy Lawrence (1874–1925), 3:420; 11:104; 12:5, 184; 21:141; 27:386; Lilacs (1925), 21:302, 364; 23:89, 280; 27:189 Lowell, James Russell (1819–91): Harvard Commemoration Ode (1865), 22:263; 23:216; 29:12; Biglow Papers (1848), 22:212; 23:342 Lowell, Mass., 12:440; 24:1045 Lowell, Robert Traill Spence (1917–77), 8:436, 437; 29:xl, 185; The Drunken Fisherman (1976), 29:156 Lowenthal, Helen Olga (1904–93), 1:430, 432, 449; 2:552 Lower, Arthur Reginald Marsden (1889–1988), 8:320; 10:301; Colony to Nation (1946), 12:522, 532, 553; 24:977 Lower world, 15:197, 206, 219, 220, 221, 231, 233, 239, 244, 291; 17:146–7; 18:121, 264; descent to in romance, 18:76–84, 99, 141; world below, 15:304. See also Demonic, “world”; Night world Lowery, Margaret Ruth: Windows of the Morning (1940), 16:283 Lowes, John Livingston (1867–1945), 3:441, 443; 24:611; Geoffrey Chaucer and the Development of His Genius (1934), 18:453; 29:170; The Road to Xanadu (1927), 15:163; 18:453; 21:71; 28:142 Löwith, Karl (1897–1973): Meaning in History (1949), 8:329; 11:226–31; 13:123 & n. 172; 16:443n. 58; 19:307n. 30 Low mimetic mode, 8:508, 535; 22:54, 93, 94, 115, 128, 262; 23:152, 157, 168, 181, 192, 193, 200, 204, 212, 219, 231, 255, 257, 301, 304, 305; and Classical literature, 22:59; comic fictions of, 21:160, 161; 22:41–2; definition of, 21:151–3; 22:32, 332; and descriptive level of meaning, 22:108; encyclopedic forms in, 22:300–1, 304; and fiction and prose, 22:253; imagery of, 22:140, 142–3; vs. irony, 21:157, 159, 194; 22:46–7; poles of, 23:303; and romance, 22:59; thematic forms in, 22:55–7, 59; tragic fictions of, 21:155–7; 22:36–8; violations of reality in, 23:217. See also Modes, five Lowrey, Mary (later Ross) (1891–1984), 8:363 Lowrie, Walter (1868–1959), 5:202 Lowry, Christopher (b. 1955), interviews NF, 24:849–57, 1113–14 Lowry, (Clarence) Malcolm (1909–57), 12:81–2; Under the Volcano (1947), 24:971 Lowry, Rev. Robert (1826–99): A Better Day Is Coming (1913), 6:528, 567–8 & n. 324 Lowth, Bishop Robert (1710–87), 5:238; 10:33; 25:242; On the Sacred Poetry of the Hebrews (1753), 17:36 Loy, Myrna (1905–93), 11:87 Loyalists, 12:362, 449 Loyalty: conflict of social and discipline’s, 11:168; 18:215, 262, 280, 282, 291–2; social, 7:351, 368; 11:293; to spiritual authority, 17:276, 286 Loyola, Ignatius of, St. (Iñigo López de Recalde) (1491/5–1556), 3:409, 411; 5:145; 13:19, 29, 83, 256; 15:52; 25:280

336

General Index

Lozoya, Jorge Alberto (b. 1943), 11:170 LSD (lysergic acid diethylamide), 5:17; 6:504, 506, 548; 9:290 Luban, Gate of, in Blake, 14:378 Lubbock, Percy (1879–1966), 29:81; The Craft of Fiction (1921), 21:4 Lucan (Marcus Annaeus Lucanus) (c.e. 39–65), 9:236; 21:182; Pharsalia, 18:369 Lucas, Alec (b. 1913), 12:363, 364, 367 Luce, Henry Robinson (1898–1967), 8:332, 385 Lucian (ca. c.e. 117–180), 5:223, 228, 233, 392; 6:497, 541; 7:218; 8:340; 13:226; 15:84; 18:46, 79, 374, 383; 20:387; 21:25, 26, 38, 39, 83; 22:177, 216; 24:938, 1083; 25:147; 26:201; 27:292; as anatomist, 22:289; as humanist, 21:34–5; Alexander the False Prophet, 21:29; Charon, 21:31; 22:217; Dialogues of the Dead, 28:632, 638; The Dream, 15:83; Kataplous, 6:494, 688; 9:50, 166, 201, 240, 345; 15:84–5, 304; 21:31; 22:217; Peregrinus, 5:44; Sale of Lives, 15:84; 21:27, 28; 22:214, 215; Symposium, 21:29; Timon, 9:50; A True Story, 15:83; 22:219; Zeus Rants (Zeus Tragodos), 11:324; 15:84; 28:631–2 Lucifer, 14:282, 359; 17:161; 19:183, 203; 26:199, 234, 241; as Eye of God in Blake, 14:131, 351; fall of, 19:181. See also Devil; Satan Luck, 15:218; 18:98; and the hero, 15:286–7; 18:45–6. See also Chance Lucretius (Titus Lucretius Carus) (ca. 99–55 b.c.e.), 4:226; 8:18; 11:182; 14:255; 16:38; 17:95; 20:91; 21:28, 312; 22:78, 302; 23:8; 26:237; 27:36; De rerum natura, 9:192; 10:97; 14:114, 123; 18:370; 21:279 Luddites, humanists as, 7:121, 376; 11:315; 18:457 Ludwig II (1846–86), 5:124; 25:191 Lukács, György Szegedy von (1885–1971), 17:225 Luke, Gospel of,17 3:144, 147; 4:86, 111, 180, 225, 259, 267, 316, 368; 5:27, 28, 56, 72, 81, 83, 119, 122, 134, 136, 159, 170, 187, 230, 232, 303, 312, 318, 328, 334, 379, 406; 6:457, 546, 627, 629, 645, 659, 695, 719; 8:502, 528; 9:114, 226; 11:257; 13:72, 92, 104, 119, 141, 183–4, 237, 272, 281, 331; 15:184; 16:137–8; 18:394; 19:193, 225, 228, 231; 23:20, 73, 173, 168, 178; 25:38, 329; 26:30; 27:82; 28:561; 29:288; on ancestry of Jesus, 4:110, 222; 6:678, 680; 19:110; on birth of Jesus, 4:252, 300, 311, 314; 9:82; 13:255, 454, 598; 19:195, 198–9; 26:227; editing in, 13:603, 604; 19:224; Emmaus in, 15:70; “here” in, 18:421; on John the Baptist, 4:106; 5:158; 13:508; on Kingdom of Heaven, see under Heaven; Magnificat in, see Magnificat; on Mary Magdalene, 13:456; parable in, 3:318–19; on temptation, 16:170; on tziim, 19:172. See also Gospels Lull (or Llull), Ramón (ca.1235–1315), 3:xxiii, 252, 383; 20:14; books about, 3:234; life of, 3:217–25; thought of, 3:226–33; Ars Magna, 3:221, 223, 230, 252; Blanquerna, 3:222–3, 226, 392; 5:402; Book of Contemplation, 3:219, 220, 221, 229; The

17 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

General Index

337

Book of the Gentile and the Three Wise Men, 3:219; Book of the Holy Spirit, 3:222; Book of the Lover and the Beloved, 3:220, 222, 227–9, 231–3; Book of the Order of Chivalry, 3:221; Desconort, 3:226; Doctrine for Boys, 3:221; Felix, or the Book of Marvels, 3:223; Tree of Science, 3:224; Tree of the Philosophy of Love, 3:224 Lullaby, 27:372 Lully, Giovanni Battista (1632–87), 8:581; 20:210 Luria, Isaac ben Solomon (1534–72), 5:249 Lusitania (ship), 15:31 Luther, Martin (1483–1546), 3:209, 263, 266, 268, 281, 405, 414; 4:219; 5:71; 6:597; 7:519; 8:19, 587; 9:80, 158, 280, 294; 10:215, 244; 11:229; 13:15, 17, 106, 143, 160, 355; 14:153, 169, 314, 348; 15:51, 97, 99, 129, 130, 296–7; 16:262; 18:237; 19:14, 43; 20:150, 162, 183; 23:6, 48, 70, 126, 162; 25:324, 364; 26:61, 82, 99; 27:10, 93; 28:639; 29:107; on Anabaptists, 4:174; 13:12; as a Catholic, 25:24; on gospel and law, 13:530–1; “Hier stehe ich”, 4:189; 6:524, 630, 638–9; 19:251; and More, 20:381, 386; and music, 3:267, 341; 4:297; 25:180; as Promethean, 9:176, 215, 269, 304; as second awareness figure, 9:314; 13:146, 147, 149; translated Bible, 3:408; 4:76; 13:420, 437; 18:365; 19:23; as twenty-seventh church, 14:137, 297, 313, 335 Lutheranism, 3:269, 270, 409; 4:219; 11:11; 13:292; 23:117; Eucharistic doctrine of, 13:468 Luvah (Blake character), 13:259; 14:181, 263, 318, 327, 352, 354, 355, 359, 377, 384, 403; 15:132, 172; 17:164; 23:25, 27, 68; 25:294; 26:211–12; 29:106; cycle, 15:94; 23:10; as dying god, 14:290, 298, 356, 385–7, 390; in Jerusalem, 14:328, 362, 367, 368, 369, 379–81; in NF’s theory of drama, 20:160–2, 192, 215, 248, 278, 282, 284, 448n. 127; 28:260; and Orc, 14:234, 257, 271; as Zoa, 271–4 passim, 279–88 passim, 296, 302–3 Luxemburg, Rosa (1871–1919), 2:576 Luz, Virginia Erskine (b. 1911), 8:515 Lyall, Laura Muntz (1860–1930), 2:668 Lyall, Ruby, 1:124, 139 Lycurgus, 13:83 Lydgate, John (ca. 1370–ca. 1451), 3:433; 8:144, 523; 20:45; 22:298, 398n. 78; 23:322; 27:120, 263; metre of, 21:243; 22:234–5, 236, 237; Danse Macabre, 21:14– 15; 22:234–5; The Fall of Princes, 28:83; Reason and Sensuality, 9:262–3 Lyell, Sir Charles (1797–1875), 7:534 Lying: necessity of, certainly to women, 13:64; weakens will, 9:46, 48 Lyle, John Mackintosh (1872–1954), 2:807 Lyly, John (ca. 1554–1606), 2:688; 3:xv; and Shakespeare, 18:368, 430; 22:169; 28:9, 73, 333, 334, 489; Campaspe (1584), 10:379n.39; 20:150; 21:28; 22:215; Endymion (1591), 15:328; 20:227; 23:343; 27:223; 28:164, 333, 489; Euphues: The Anatomy of Wit (1578), 3:391, 394; 10:52, 129; 18:172; 21:36, 360 & n. 24; 22:xxxiii; 24:531–2, 937; 28:644

338

General Index

Lynch, Lawrence E. (1915–2001), 8:211; discussion with, 24:13–22 Lyric, 8:277, 565; 10:146; 15:158; 16:37, 323; 17:11; 18:197–8; 20:xlix, 231; 22:51; 23:161, 190, 220, 238, 255, 260, 263, 269, 275, 304, 308, 327; 27:27; 28:95, 330; approaches to, 18:245–51; 25:300–2; audience of, 17:251–2; and author’s experience/emotions, 14:117; 16:321; 20:364–5; in Canada, 12:58, 63, 126, 208; circle of, 23:88, 95–7, 171, 172, 175, 185, 220, 231, 316–18, 322; convention in, 28:131; definition of, 18:245–6, 375–6; 22:333; and drama, 23:206; Elizabethan, 5:304; and fantasy, 28:22, 143; forms of, 8:279–80, 281–2, 284–5, 293; 13:58; 23:49–50, 58, 135, 159–61, 164, 168, 170, 180; and fragmentation, 15:72, 141; 23:7, 270; as genre (contrasted with epic, drama, fiction), 14:393; 15:150; 18:373; 20:242, 243; 21:69, 75, 131; 22:228–32 passim, 253–63, 274–83; 23:49, 51, 76–81 passim, 87, 92–4, 96–7, 152–5, 181–3 passim, 192, 199, 221, 239, 307, 313, 321–2; oracle and wit in, 23:333; 29:115; Rencontre and, 15:128–9, 141–2; 23:275, 276; rhythms of, 21:365–8; symboliste, 21:139; 23:305; two roots of, 13:371. See also Ballad Lyric-essay, 3:21, 66–72 Lysenko, Trofim Denisovich (1898–1976), 4:262; 7:291; 8:56, 68; 11:312 Lytle, Andrew (1905–95), 8:24 Lytle, Dorothy, 1:431, 456 Mabee, Kay, 8:48 Mabinogion, 9:138, 150; 15:181; 17:329; 20:158; 23:146 MacAgy, Douglas G. (1913–73), 2:576, 682, 690, 733, 817; 8:570–1; his career and marriages, 8:387, 596; HK’s relationship with, 2:641–2, 670, 672, 710, 716, 722, 752, 754, 786–7, 834 MacAgy, Elisabeth B., 8:387, 466, 595 McAree, J(ohn) V. (1886–1958), 8:104, 225; 25:7 Macaronic verse, 10:16, 40 Macaulay, Rose (1881–1958), 29:50; The Towers of Trebizond (1956), 13:68 Macaulay, Thomas Babington, Baron (1800–59), 3:201; 7:565; 15:128; 17:6; 21:273; 22:78; 25:277, 278; style of, 22:247; 23:227, 332 Maccabees, 3:151; 4:139; 13:430, 447; 19:108, 200; 25:23; 27:145; achievements of, 13:433; Books of the, 4:13, 317; 5:297; 6:441; 13:254, 287, 316; 19:194, 199, 269n. 2; as priests and king, 13:498; rebellion of, 4:10, 15, 316; 9:226; 13:462, 473; 19:113, 191; 24:556; 26:148, 206 McCall, Christina Newman (1935–2005), 7:591, 592; Grits (1982), 25:214 MacCallum, Alice, 8:199, 299 MacCallum, Mr. and Mrs. Bob, 1:276 MacCallum, (H.) Reid (1897–1949), 2:670, 792, 858, 859, 872; 3:343; 7:xxvi, 124, 125; 8:181, 299, 403; character of, 8:204, 207; death of, 8:198–9, 206, 212, 214, 556; his literary remains, 8:550–1; Mrs. H.R., 2:799 MacCallum, Hugh R. (b. 1928), 8:488, 495, 575, 597

General Index

339

MacCann, Bill, 8:193 McCann, James Joseph (1886–1961), 8:11 McCarthy, Doris Jean (b. 1910), 8:515 McCarthy, Joseph Raymond (1909–57), 4:322; 7:164, 363, 560, 631; 8:507; 10:295, 322; 18:280; era of, 7:385, 569, 601; 20:268; 24:643, 895; McCarthyism, 6:465, 468; 7:279, 313; 10:335; 11:42, 149, 276; 12:106; 29:281 McCarthy, Mary (1912–89), 8:436; The Groves of Academe (1951), 25:142 McCarthy, Pearl (b. 1895), 2:630 McCarty, Willard (b. 1945), 5:55; 19:3 Macchioro, Vittorio (1880–1958): From Orpheus to Paul (1930), 3:190, 495n. 19 McClelland, John Gordon (Jack) (1922–2004), 8:341 McClelland & Stewart, 12:285 McClung, Nellie Letitia (1873–1951), 12:461 McCosh, Mary (b. 1929), 8:306 McCoskey, Oswald, 8:68 McCourt, Edward Alexander (1907–72), 12:248 McCrae, Mr. and Mrs. Frank R., 1:224–5, 226, 238, 240, 241, 244, 267, 269, 277, 287, 296, 297, 302, 303, 307, 312 McCrae, Janet, 1:225 McCrae, John (1872–1918), 12:481; In Flanders Fields (1915), 12:58, 262; 25:25 McCrae, Sally E.A. (b. 1933), 8:602 McCullagh, George (1905–52), 2:667, 844, 850; 8:142 McCulley, Joseph (1900–77), 8:76; discussion with, 24:13–22 McCulloch, Don, 24:83 McCulloch, Thomas (1776–1843), 12:349; The Letters of Mephibosheth Stepsure (1821–23), 12:308–12 McCullough, Norah (ca. 1902–93), 1:196, 203, 205, 230, 244, 248, 258, 260–1, 265, 306, 343–4, 351, 355, 358, 360, 369, 391, 394, 398, 400, 402, 432, 441, 491; 2:551, 552, 553, 557, 559, 574, 582, 593, 595, 604, 607, 628, 650, 661, 666, 669, 670, 672, 680, 684, 690, 693, 694, 695, 705, 707, 716, 722, 749, 751, 758, 759, 813, 823, 873, 883–4, 888; 8:206, 209, 219–20, 478; on Arthur Lismer, 12:543 McCullough, William Stewart (1902–82), 8:470 McCurdy, Jarvis (1904–88), 2:858; 8:183; McCurdys, 8:524 McCurry, Dorothy Lampman Jenkins (1899–1973), 1:254. See also next entry McCurry, Harry Orr (1889–1964), 1:206, 235, 325, 343, 360, 398–9, 433, 450, 454; 2:695, 888; HK’s relationship with Dorothy and, 1:192, 194–5, 196, 205, 207, 212, 213, 214, 229, 230, 234, 247, 249, 256, 258, 259, 260, 265, 271, 282, 314–15, 381, 391, 392, 406, 408, 413, 419, 448, 454, 473, 474, 484–5, 488, 489, 490; 2:694, 721, 815 McCurry, Margot, 1:194 MacDiarmid, Hugh (Christopher Murray Grieve) (1892–1978), 10:20; 11:48; 12:552; 15:127; 24:646; 29:13

340

General Index

Macdonald, Alec, 2:819; 8:299 MacDonald, Allister Irwin (b. 1922), 8:307 MacDonald, Brian (b. 1928), 24:737; 28:444 MacDonald, Edmund W., 2:661 McDonald, Evelyn, 8:111, 112 MacDonald, George (1824–1905), 5:190; 8:139, 480; 9:316, 329, 342, 345; 10:71, 264; 13:359; 15:121, 145, 185, 191, 200, 202, 239, 285, 313, 315, 329; 18:31, 111; 20:385–6; 23:111, 271, 274; At the Back of the North Wind (1871), 15:227, 232; 18:66; “The Castle,” 13:373, 374, 376; 18:243; A Dish of Orts (1893), 18:9; The Fantastic Imagination (1893), 15:376; Lilith: A Romance (1895), 4:153; 9:97–8, 259; 13:455; 15:188, 376; 19:160; Phantastes (1858), 5:198, 350; 8:207; 9:142; 10:69; 15:168, 296, 376; 18:41; 23:40 & n. 96; 26:245; 28:66; The Portent (1860), 15:376 MacDonald, Goodridge (1897–1967), 12:93, 94, 149, 181 Macdonald, J(ames) E(dward) H(ervey) (1873–1932), 1:450; 8:388; 12:8, 10, 398, 400, 511, 528, 541 Macdonald, J.W.G. (Jock) (1897–1960), 8:121, 300 Macdonald, Sir John A(lexander) (1815–91), 12:103, 104, 105, 299, 417, 469, 604; 24:232, 888, 974 MacDonald, John Ford (b. 1878), 8:13, 195, 320 Macdonald, John Sandfield (1812–72), 8:90 Macdonald, Ramsay (1866–1937), 8:23 Macdonald, Robert P. (d. 1980), 8:112, 148, 522, 609; Bob and Jean, 8:600 Macdonald, Rose, 8:262, 328, 355 Macdonald, Ross Hazelton (1913–81), 8:460 MacDonald, Wilson Pugsley (1880–1967), 12:183, 264, 284, 623 McDougall, Colin (1917–84): Execution (1958), 24:40 & n. 2 McDougall, Donald James (1892–1978), 2:747; 8:211, 552 MacDougall, Robert L. (1918–2000), 8:208, 536, 608, 609, 613; 12:478 MacDowell, Edward Alexander (1861–1908), 1:124; 3:28; 8:545; 24:798; Sea Pieces (1898), 25:166 McDowell, Marjorie, 12:363 MacEachren, Clara F., 8:490 Macedonia, 19:197 MacEwan, Gwendolyn (1941–87), 12:489–90, 502, 505, 520; 18:419 McFadden [written McFayden], Frederick (d. 1993), 8:373 MacFarlane, Joseph Arthur (1893–1966), 8:531 MacFarlane, Mary E. (later Hamilton) (b. 1925), 8:162, 180, 240, 242, 267, 299 McGann, Jerome J. (b. 1937), 24:805 & n. 25 McGee, W.H., 8:181 McGibbon, Donald (1910–96), 8:499; 12:661–4 McGibbon, Pauline E. (née Mills) (1910–2001), 1:371; 8:499; 12:661–4; 24:433 McGill University, 7:29, 53; 10:337; NF lectures at, 5:243; 13:140, 143

General Index

341

MacGillivray, Eleanor, 8:302 MacGillivray, James Robertson (1902–92), 1:354, 373, 481; 8:288, 488; 12:xxvii, 418; 24:593; MacGillivrays, 8:308, 375 McGinley, Phyllis (1905–78), 7:234 McGuigan, Cardinal James Charles (1894–1974), 4:268 Machaut, Guillaume de (ca. 1300–77), 3:437 Machen, Arthur Llewellyn (1863–1947): The Terror (1917), 8:107 Machen, J. G. (1881–1937): The Origin of Paul’s Religion (1921), 3:190 Machiavelli, Niccolò (1469–1527), 3:211, 263, 265, 268, 367–8, 405, 408, 409; 5:264; 8:91, 98, 562; 9:299; 11:150, 182; 13:105, 244; 15:107, 349; 16:122; 18:44; 19:34; 20:171, 259, 260, 262; 21:179; 22:202; 24:442; 26:29; 28:262–3, 267–8, 269, 271; 29:192–3; Mandragola (perf. 1519), 20:227; 28:204; The Prince (1532), 5:178, 232; 7:266, 528; 10:49; 15:233, 265; 17:221; 18:44; 20:380, 384, 387; 23:35; 27:145; 28:348, 354, 358, 359, 452–3, 509, 628 Machinery and machines, 5:241–2; 6:441–2, 679; 13:367, 372; 14:350; 25:26; 27:354; autonomous, 11:288–9; Butler and, 17:352–3; Chaplin and, 11:118; lack will, 6:461–2, 675, 679; 18:233–4, 460–1; 25:407; Morris on, 17:316; Ruskin and, 17:314. See also Computers; Mechanical movement; Technology Machray, John Alexander (1865–1933), 1:451 & n. 10 McHugh, Fiona, interviews NF, 24:xvi McInnes, Graham (1912–70), 2:612, 800, 819, 823, 844 MacInnes, Thomas Robert Edward (1867–1951), 12:35, 36 MacInnis, Angus (1884–1964), 1:229 MacInnis, (Winona) Grace (née Woodsworth) (1905–91), 1:229, 284 McIntosh, Edith Gertrude (Jerry) (b. 1911), 1:253 Macintosh, Sir James (1765–1832), 12:591, 595 MacIntyre, Carlyle Ferren (1890–1967): trans. Rilke’s Selected Poems (1957), 5:376 McKague, Yvonne (later Housser) (1898–1996), 1:393; 8:321, 595, 599; 12:41 Mackail, John William (1859–1945): Life of William Morris (1889), 15:324, 325; 17:310; 18:72, 302 MacKay, Louis Alexander (1901–82), 12:100, 110, 183; 25:47; poetry of, 12:33, 246, 267, 286, 288 McKay, Margaret, 2:626 McKechnie, Egerton (Mac) and Margaret, 1:277, 296, 302 McKee, David (d. 1999), 8:74, 88, 180 McKee, Helen, 1:179 Mackenna, Stephen (1872–1934): 23:286; trans. Enneads (1917–30), 9:229 Mackenzie, Sir Alexander (1755?–1820), 12:14, 372, 400 McKenzie, Donald Francis (1931–99), 6:438 Mackenzie, Henry (1745–1831), 3:7; The Man of Feeling (1771), 12:569 Mackenzie, Kenneth R.H. (1833–86), 23:8, 13 Mackenzie, Mabel Laura Hunter (later Colbeck), 8:87

342

General Index

Mackenzie, Norman Archibald MacRae (Larry) (1894–1986), 1:166; 8:78, 165, 514 Mackenzie, William Lyon (1795–1861), 12:475; 25:199; 29:9 Mackenzie River, 12:501, 510 McKeon, Richard (1900–85), 8:422 McKeough, (William) Darcy (b. 1933), 12:538 McKinder, Sir Halford John (1861–1947), 8:419 McKinley, Estelle, 1:73 McKinnon, Alastair (b. 1925), 8:485 MacKinnon, Archie Roderick (b. 1927), 7:143, 145, 150, 153 MacKinnon, Carol F. (later McDermott) (b. 1930), 8:563 MacKinnon, Frank (b. 1919), 24:105; The Politics of Education (1960), 7:132 MacKinnon, Murdo (Malcolm Hugh Murdoch MacKinnon) (b. 1917), 8:105, 221; Murdoch and Elizabeth, 8:291–2 Mackintosh, George A. and Violet Rose, 1:238, 239, 242, 245, 277, 285 Mackintosh, Hugh and Mrs., 1:226–7, 237, 238 Mackintosh, Jerry, 1:253 Mackintosh, William Archibald (1895–1970), 8:499 McKnight, Ray (b. 1903), 1:315; 17:230 McLachlan, Alexander (1818–96), 12:183, 259, 370 McLachlan, Matthew, 8:354 Maclagan, Eric Robert Dalrymple (1879–1951), and Archibald George Blomefield Russell (1879–1955): ed. Jerusalem (1904) and Milton (1907), 16:268 McLane, Paul E.: Spenser’s “Shepheardes Calender” (1961), 27:177 McLaren, Floris Clark (1904–78), 12:17, 100 McLaren, Norman (1914–87), 12:630 McLaughlin, Isabel (b. 1903), 1:203, 250; 2:867; 8:210 MacLean, Bert (b. 1912), 1:120, 140 McLean, Charles Victor (1887–1967), 8:200, 268, 587 Maclean, Hugh N. (1919–97), 8:165, 181; 23:214 MacLean, Kenneth (1908–99), 2:807, 885, 886, 896; 8:111–12, 120, 145, 189, 310, 347, 457, 471, 509, 536, 541, 548, 566, 568, 582, 584, 590, 594, 596; 24:610; 25:12; conversation with, 8:63, 92, 137, 144, 172, 507, 553; The Agrarian Age (1950), 8:440, 608 Maclean, Norman (1909–92), 21:187, 188 MacLean, Rita (b. 1928), 8:217, 253, 296 Maclean’s (magazine), 8:22 MacLeish, Archibald (1892–1982), 3:418; 11:100; 12:33; 29:14; Ars Poetica (1926), 21:61–2; 22:7; J.B. (1959), 13:566; 16:393 McLeish, John Alexander Buchanan (b. 1913): Ode in a Winter Evening (1938), 29:9 McLellan, Ruth Elizabeth (b. 1928), 8:123, 303, 338, 376–7 Maclennan, David Alexander (1903–78), 8:144

General Index

343

MacLennan, Hugh (1907–90), 24:28; Barometer Rising (1941), 12:249; Two Solitudes (1945), 8:617; 12:249, 510, 647, 689n. 17; 24:99; 25:224; The Watch That Ends the Night (1959), 12:367–8 McLennan, William Gordon Lawson (b. 1944), 7:89 McLeod, John, 1:354; 2:714 McLuhan, Corinne (1912–2008), 8:384, 509 McLuhan, (Herbert) Marshall (1911–80), 4:90; 5:238, 330; 6:596, 713; 7:597; 8:62, 94, 143, 168, 205, 288, 517, 531, 606, 607; 9:28, 34, 65, 95, 146, 184, 232; 10:299, 349; 12:323, 328, 461, 585; 13:291; 15:75, 309, 326; 16:318; 17:341; 19:293n. 41; 20:350; 23:139; 24:283, 328, 457, 610, 611, 985; 25:216, 227, 340; 27:100, 328; 29:171; on the book as obsolete, 7:307; 12:450; his Centre for Culture and Technology, 7:307; on counter-environment, 24:488; on FS, 14:xliv; on global village, 12:371, 580; 13:97; 24:844; 25:234; on hot and cool media, 7:486, 557, 572; 10:292, 344; 13:96, 213; 24:527; 25:197; influence of, 11:290; 12:559–60; 24:510–11, 522–3, 996–7; 27:6, 315; as Innis disciple, 10:354; 12:349; 24:972, 1094; 25:xlii–xliii, 199; on irony and myth, 9:145; on linear vs. simultaneous media, 4:345; 7:340, 419, 564; 9:237; 10:306; 11:137–9, 154; 12:593–4; 13:250, 304; 18:302; 24:77, 526, 714–15, 767–8; 27:16, 103–4, 297–8; on media fallout, 4:346; 11:162; 24:70, 346; on medium is message, 5:17, 234–5; 7:248–9; 9:15, 21, 189; 10:280; 13:95; 18:344, 455–6; 24:56, 831; 25:412; 27:12–13, 297; NF and, 8:145, 205, 209, 211, 262, 316, 338, 384–5, 562–3, 576; 11:xxxix–xli; on probes, 5:4, 69; and progress, 11:20–1; 24:61; style of, 12:464; 24:113, 176, 1095; 27:27; on time and space, 12:408; on tribalism, 6:504, 599; 12:617; 13:176; 18:355; 25:202; 27:277, 278; as Trudeau’s adviser, 12:522, 553; 25:203; Counterblast (1954), 8:606; The Gutenberg Galaxy (1962), 7:173–4; 12:559; 17:90; 24:522; 27:12–13, 297; The Mechanical Bride (1951), 7:533; 12:578–9, 580, 593; 24:167; 25:323; Understanding Media (1964), 9:15, 38; 10:229, 233; 11:64; 12:559; 24:522 MacLure, Millar (1917–91), 8:211, 605, 606, 607; 12:352, 353; 24:609–10, 611; MacLures, 8:600; George Chapman (1966), 19:280n. 51 McMann, J.J. See McCann, James McManus, Mike, interviews NF, 24:344–54 McMaster University, 7:554, 616; 11:3–5; 24:358, 432, 637 MacMechan, Archibald (1862–1933), 12:362, 682n. 5 MacMillan, Sir Ernest Alexander (1893–1973), 1:203n. 1, 210, 401; 2:667; 8:362 MacMillan, Lady (née Laura Elsie Keith), 8:564 MacMillan, Winifred Ross (1903–52), 1:133 Macmillan Co., 24:505 McMullen, George Adams (1895–1966), 1:198, 203, 304; 3:305; 8:552 McMullen, Kathleen (Kay), 2:616 McNabb, Barbara (b. 1922), 8:279, 508 McNamara, Gordon R. (1910–2006), 2:669, 670, 733 McNaught, Carlton (1888–1963), 8:358; 12:409

344

General Index

McNaught, Kenneth William Kirkpatrick (1918–97), 8:358 MacNeice, Louis (1907–63), 7:124, 126; 24:241; 29:50 McNeile, Alan Hugh (1871–1933), 3:159 McNicol, John (b. 1869), 8:174 MacNie, John (pseud. Ismar Thiusen) (1836–1909): The Diothas (1883), 27:196–7 Macoun, Maureen, 1:191, 229; aunt of, 1:191, 229, 254, 262 Macphail, Agnes G. (1890–1954), 1:145, 176; 8:241 Macphail, Sir Andrew (1864–1938), 8:367 McPhee, Zene and Fanny, 1:275, 276, 280 Macpherson, C(rawford) Brough (1911–87), 8:40, 325, 531; 24:993; Macpherson Commission, 24:992–3; Report, 7:xxxiii; 24:xlii–xliii, 359, 618, 623 McPherson, David, interviews NF, 24:230–8, 275–7 McPherson, Hugo (1921–99), 12:358, 359, 375; 24:610 Macpherson, James. See Ossian Macpherson, (Jean) Jay (1931–2012), 5:90, 197, 336; 6:518; 8:593, 596, 598, 600, 610, 613, 614; 9:24, 146, 181, 191, 342; 12:xlii, 153, 209, 347; 18:419; 24:243, 980; 25:45, 328; 27:239; and Emblem Books, 12:146, 204; as perceptive, 9:38; poetry of, 12:xl, xli, 110, 147, 154–5, 176, 225, 271, 369, 420; The Boatman (1957), 12:168–72, 209, 210, 226, 291, 528; 24:241; Four Ages of Man (1962), 7:632; The Spirit of Solitude (1982), 6:423; 12:xxxviii–xxxix; 15:lv, 293; 26:302n. 48; Welcoming Disaster (1974), 12:490, 491, 505; 15:lv Macpherson, Jessie Hall Knox (1900–69), 1:304, 450; 2:573, 583, 600–1, 624, 627, 642, 668, 682, 697, 704–5, 706–7, 716, 722, 733, 752, 853, 858, 860, 865, 872; 7:177–8, 382–3, 608; 8:136, 161, 178, 185, 282, 306, 324, 327, 362, 384, 409, 473, 517, 538, 554, 599, 605, 607, 617; 25:12, 17; conversation with, 8:40, 199, 303, 583 Macpherson, John (1913–69), 8:268 MacQuarrie, Ernest W. (b. 1911), 2:590 MacQuarrie, Murray, interviews NF, 24:51–7 MacRae, Christopher Frederick, 8:184 McRae, John Ronald Yorke, 8:291 McRae, Robert Forbes (b. 1914), 2:677, 678, 679n. 1; 8:231, 256, 278 McRobbie, Kenneth (b. 1929), 12:207; 27:353 Macrobius, Ambrosius Theodosius (5th c. c.e.), 5:285; 9:56; 13:117; 15:12, 86; 20:347, 385, 386; 23:122; 25:327; 27:344; 28:638; Saturnalia, 9:240; 21:33, 501n. 23; 22:291 Macrocosm, 9:142, 305; and microcosm, 27:334–5, 344 MacTaggart, Hugh Carmichael (1908–84), 8:43 McTaggart, John McTaggart Ellis (1866–1925): The Nature of Existence (1921–27), 9:21 McWhir, Anne Ruth (b. 1947), 9:342 MacWilliams, Phyllis, 1:163

General Index

345

Madden, Father John Francis (1921–2003), 8:114 Madness: vs. imaginative vision, 14:83–4; 21:433–5; 26:81; in society rather than the artist, 14:20; 16:405; 18:165. See also Mental illness Madoc legend, 14:177 Madonna. See Mary, Virgin Madrigal, 10:27; 21:246; 22:255; 23:182; 25:173–7, 181–4 Maeterlinck, Count Maurice Polydore Marie Bernard (1862–1949), 8:346; 15:147, 150; 17:136, 241; 20:117, 192; 21:116, 117; 22:272;23:263;29:201; The Death of Tintagiles (1894), 1:215, 219 Magazines, 11:51; 24:63, 708; 25:107; little, 11:241 Magdalene, Mary. See Mary Magdalene Magellan, Ferdinand (ca. 1480–1521), 3:265; 27:332 Magi, the, 9:333; 13:339, 373, 497; 19:169, 172; 25:392; 26:204; 29:288 Magic, 5:50, 159; 13:249, 252, 255; 14:159; 15:68, 94, 95, 263–4, 320; 18:40, 148, 243, 346; 19:93; 20:230; 22:111, 141; 23:284; 26:78; 27:338; 28:50, 393, 433, 438; art as, 21:170; 28:71, 120, 215, 343, 401, 430, 605; and books, 4:88; 11:141, 143; 19:248–9; and charm, 27:370–81 passim, 390, 405; and drama, 20:235, 237; 28:164–5, 217; and Great Doodle, 9:109; in masques, 18:134, 136, 139; 21:116; and poetry, 10:350, 355; 15:78; 18:249–50, 343; 19:43, 248; 27:25, 56; as primitive, 11:53; 14:291; 19:24; 21:269–70, 463; 27:158; renunciation of, 15:172, 225; 18:95; 24:561–2; in Romanticism, 17:82, 189, 192–3, 200; and science, 14:40; 18:464, 467; 21:274–5; 24:1059; Shakespeare and, 17:158; 18:147; 28:204, 244, 263, 287, 334, 344, 388–9; sympathetic, 3:123–4, 127, 130, 135, 330; 13:237, 279; 19:173–4; and virginity, 18:101, 150–1; words as, 18:173, 174; 26:69. See also Alchemy; Green world; Magician; Ritual Magician, 28:47, 48, 49, 52, 171, 562, 611–12 Maginot line, 11:40; 25:138 Magliola, Robert R.: Derrida on the Mend (1984), 5:24 Magna Carta, 12:589; 17:282; 25:401, 403 Magnasco, Alessandro (1667–1749), 18:405 Magnificat, 4:106, 107, 316; 5:27, 80, 151, 302; 6:546; 13:509–10, 603; 15:188, 235, 277; 19:204, 224; 25:393; 26:100, 188, 190, 212; 28:400 The Magnificent Ambersons (1942 film), 8:43 Magoun, Francis Peabody, Jr. (1895–1979), 8:405, 417, 422 Magritte, René (1898–1967), on pipe, 5:235; 6:592; 18:343; 26:68 The Mahabharata, 4:19; 5:199–200; 13:368; 14:310; 20:7; 22:52, 297; 23:75, 107, 291 Maher, Thomas, 1:251 Mahler, Gustav (1860–1911), 8:257; 23:296; 25:8, 191 Maidment, Lilly Catherine (“Aunt Lilly”) (1882–1969), 2:717; 8:21, 113, 226, 388, 401, 466, 495, 497; 9:38 Mailer, Norman Kingsley (1923–2007): 9:11; 11:47; 24:29, 67, 229; 27:213; The

346

General Index

Armies of the Night (1968), 11:148; 24:186; The Naked and the Dead (1948), 8:111 Maillet, Antonine (b. 1929): 25:52 & n. 155; Pélagie-la-charrette (1982), 12:624; 25:228 Maillol, Aristide Joseph Bonaventure (1861–1944), 2:795 Maine, 8:446–9; 12:510; 27:303; Acadians in, 10:300 Maine, Sir Henry James Sumner (1822–88), 25:362; Ancient Law (1861), 4:143; 12:589; 25:211, 213, 404, 406 Mair, Charles (1838–1927), 12:365, 482; Tecumseh (1886), 12:34, 61, 264, 281 Mair, (Kenneth) Rafe (b. 1931), 12:540 Maitland, Fredric William (1850–1906), 25:210 Maitreya, 13:249, 274 Majorities. See under Minorities Maker, Frederick C. (1844–1927): Dear Lord and Father of Mankind, 1:42 Malachi, 3:144; on Moses and Elijah, 13:499; 19:200 – Book of, 4:224; 5:158; 19:194, 200, 215 Malapropism, 21:360 Malcolm X (Little) (1925–65), 13:193 Male. See Men; Sexual symbolism Mâle, Émile (1862–1954), 2:832; 20:132; 23:40 Malekula myth, 4:201; 5:238, 240, 241; 6:423, 424, 703 Malevich, Kasimir (1878–1935), 11:114 Malinowski, Bronislaw (1884–1942), 21:269 Mallalieu, Herbert Blythe (b. 1914), 29:7–8 Mallarmé, Stéphane (1842–98), 5:12, 45, 142, 154, 182, 247, 361, 392, 399, 415; 6:439, 508, 524, 526; 8:465, 533, 570, 574; 9:172, 177, 206, 246; 10:341; 12:267, 286; 13:369; 17:38; 18:xxxv–xxxvi, 121, 378, 480; 20:298, 306; 21:142, 304, 373; 22:58, 80, 114, 280–1; 23:175, 272, 278, 315; 24:60, 784, 789, 818; 25:292, 348; 26:82, 119, 122, 207; 29:56, 126, 128, 222, 312; his belief, 5:309; on birth of the spirit, 5:41–3; on dialect of tribe, 4:234; 21:139, 140, 167, 194; 22:57; 26:256; 29:201; on Hugo, 9:175; on naming objects, 6:426; 18:360, 376; 27:19; NF’s fascination with, 5:xxxiv, 202; on the poet, 6:602–3; 21:140; 22:57, 59; 27:52; on poetry, 7:439; 18:250; 25:301; 27:389; as prophetic or kerygmatic, 5:369; 13:295; and symbolism, 6:603; 18:337–8, 339; 22:74, 85; 23:123, 235; on thinking, 13:372; Valéry on, 5:278; 21:281; le Verbe vs. langue and parole in, 6:683; 23:172, 311 – works: L’Après-midi d’un faune (1876), 9:174, 180; 18:247; L’azur (1866), 17:222; Cantique de Saint–Jean (1913), 5:42, 206, 329, 389; 6:551; 26:230; Un Coup de dés (1897), 5:42, 43, 45, 250, 288, 392, 405; 6:436, 459, 541, 578, 601; 9:li, 174, 175, 190, 213, 287, 303, 306, 341; 13:xlii, 229; 15:292; 18:328; 22:246; Hérodiade, 5:42, 43; Igitur (1869), 5:4, 28, 41, 42, 43, 45, 70, 113, 184, 207, 275, 288, 292, 307, 312, 333, 350, 352; 6:422, 423, 436, 459, 491, 497, 535, 541, 550, 577,

General Index

347

586; 9:l, 190, 303, 306, 333, 341; 13:xliii, 227, 228–9, 370; 15:228, 247, 251, 259, 292, 352; 18:115, 337–8; 20:310, 359; 26:248; letters to Henri Cazalis, 5:171, 214, 307, 309; 18:337; Prose (pour des Esseintes) (1885), 9:180, 194; Sonnet in yx (1868), 26:248; Toast funèbre à Théophile Gautier (1873), 9:175; 18:247, 376; Le Tombeau d’Edgar Poe (1893), 5:284; 21:194; 26:256; Le tombeau de Verlaine (1897), 17:220; 25:348; Variations sur un sujet (1895), 5:202, 303; 6:602 Mallet, Paul Henri (1730–1807), 25:327; Introduction à l’histoire de Dannemarc (1755), 14:175; Northern Antiquities (1790), 17:36 Mallett, Jane Keenleyside (1900–84), 8:341 Mallinson, (Anna) Jean, 8:152, 235, 352, 371 Mallon, Father Hugh Vincent (1910–78), 8:602 Malory, Sir Thomas (d. 1471), 5:186; 8:33; 9:151; 14:123, 144, 145; 16:104, 321–2; 17:328; 20:78; 21:35, 66; 22:54; 23:20; 28:87, 626; Le Morte D’Arthur, 1:118, 134; 7:90; 8:489; 10:69, 85–6; 14:268; 15:120; 22:184 Malouel, Jean (active 1397–1415): The Last Communion and Martyrdom of Saint Denis, 2:839 Malraux, André (1901–76), 4:257; 7:124, 126; 11:39; 23:234; time in, 29:174; Museum without Walls (1949), 23:232; The Voices of Silence (1951), 5:244, 245; 18:399; 22:385n. 26; 24:931 Malthus, Thomas Robert (1766–1834), 7:275; 8:535; 25:276; 28:635 Mammon, 23:39, 118; cave of, 15:33 Man: archetypal, 9:165; in sense of “humanity,” see Mankind; as inclusive term, 4:149, 388n. 6, 398n. 17; as the male, see Men; natural, see Natural man; universal or infinite, see One man or body figure Mana, 21:191, 193 Mandala, 5:xxv, 233; 6:564; 8:94, 110, 315; 9:183, 322; 23:134, 264, 269; 27:406, 407; Jung on, 6:524, 564 574; 18:239; 21:205 Mandel, Eli (Elias Wolf) (1922–92), 8:298–9; 12:xliv; 24:645, 654; discussion with, 24:174–89; on NF, 12:xl, xli; poetry of, 12:134–6, 227, 269–70, 490, 505 Mandeville, Bernard (1670–1733), 17:23, 32, 35; 20:135; 25:245, 246, 249, 250, 254, 260; The Fable of the Bees (1714), 5:386; 8:26; 10:31; 17:18, 20–1, 30; 18:44; 25:245 Mandeville, Sir John (14th c.), 23:344 Mandrakes, 14:232, 359 Manet, Édouard (1832–83), 1:125; 10:86; 18:429; 22:122, 125; 25:343 Manicheanism, 3:150, 198–9, 206, 254; 4:218–19, 221; 15:220, 236; 18:103; 26:178 Manifold, John S. (1915–85), 8:248 Manitoba, 12:570; French in, 12:416; universities in, 7:212 Mankind: Blake’s Albion as, 14:50, 128, 206, 247, 258, 332; fallen and unfallen, 23:48; as God, see under God; and nature, see under Nature; as psychotic ape, 4:68; as single Man, see One man or body figure; as three substances in one person, 13:312–13; as transforming not adapting species, 13:322, 323; two worlds of, see Reality, “two types of”; unity of, 4:192–3; 8:518. See also Humane nature; Natural man

348

General Index

Mankynd (morality play), 21:117; 22:272 Manlius, Marcus (fl. 1st c. c.e.), 4:11; 13:245 Mann, Georg, 29:23, 37 Mann, Thomas (1875–1955), 8:516; 14:410; 15:29; 21:408, 411; 23:315; 25:131; 26:xxx, 39; 28:230; Death in Venice (Ger. 1912), 20:365; 29:88; Dr. Faustus (trans. 1948), 8:55; The Holy Sinner (Ger. 1951), 18:98; Joseph and His Brothers (1948), 3:398, 400; 5:337; 21:221; 22:102;23:228; Mario and the Magician (Ger. 1930), 23:41; Stories of Three Decades (1936), 2:529, 554; Tonio Kröger (Ger. 1903), 25:14; The Transposed Heads (Ger. 1940), 26:229; Tristan (Ger. 1903), 23:177; Der Zauberberg (The Magic Mountain, Ger. 1924), 2:527; 25:xxvi & n. 6 Manna, 15:176; 18:221 Mannhardt, Wilhelm (1831–80), 3:326–7; 21:269 Mannin, Ethel Edith (1900–84), 29:259 Manning, Ed and Mrs., 8:286 Manning, Frederick (d. 1958), 1:460 Manning, Muriel, 2:583, 668, 698, 706–7, 712 Manning, R.J., 6:493 & n. 237 Manning, Ruth Marion (later Alexander) (1928–2011), 8:373 Manningham, John (d. 1622), 28:486 & n. 64 Mansfield, Katherine (1888–1923), 1:367; 3:77; 21:79; 22:285; 23:218; 25:xxv; Bliss (1920), 18:188; “The Fly” (1922), 8:557 Manson, Alexander MacLeod (b. 1920), 8:329 Manson, Charles (b. 1934), 18:234 Manson, Thomas Walter (1893–1958): Companion to the Bible (1939), 13:188 Mantegna, Andrea (1431–1506), 1:440; 2:664, 666, 682, 715, 727, 737, 741, 885; 11:95; 15:115 Mantras, 5:167; 18:174 Mantua, NF visits, 2:747 Mantuan (Baptista Mantuanus) (1448–1516), 16:29 Manuel, Frank E. (b. 1910): The Eighteenth Century Confronts the Gods (1959), 5:235 Manwaring, Elizabeth (1879–1949): Italian Landscape Painting in EighteenthCentury England (1925), 8:27 Manzoni, Alessandro (1785–1873): The Betrothed (It. 1827), 8:468, 502; 10:318–20; 18:75 Mao Tse-tung (or Zedong) (1893–1976), 4:170, 303; 5:264; 7:361, 387, 392; 9:75, 76, 77, 93; 10:357, 362; 12:515; 24:379, 969; 26:54, 110, 155; 27:55, 98, 277–8; Mao Zedong on People’s War (“Little Red Book”) (1967), 9:91, 92, 325; Maoism, 9:196; 15:245; 24:127, 187; 27:323 Map, Walter (ca. 1140–1210): De nugis curialium, 9:240; 21:34 Marathon, Battle of, 21:261–2 Marblehead, Mass., 8:415

General Index

349

Marc, Franz (1880–1916), 2:795 Marceau, Marcel (b. 1923), 12:630 Marcel, Gabriel (1889–1973): Being and Having (1935), 5:310 Marcellus II, Pope (Marcello Cervini degli Spannochi) (1501–55), 25:180 Marchand, Leslie Alexis (b. 1900): Byron (1957), 17:371n. 120 Marchand, Philip (b. 1946), review of WP, 5:415 Marcion (ca. c.e. 100–ca. 165), 5:253; 24:222 Marconi, Guglielmo, Marchese (1874–1937), 10:343 Marcotte, Gilles (b. 1925), 12:323 Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (c.e. 121–180), 4:217; 8:184; 9:206; 13:83; 14:86, 152; 15:9; 17:49; 19:114; 24:1010; 27:32 Marcuse, Herbert (1898–1979), 7:363; 9:202; 10:233; 27:107; Eros and Civilization (1955), 11:64; 18:372; 27:213; One Dimensional Man (1964), 9:182; 12:422, 502, 509 Marduk, 3:121, 133, 144, 180, 334; 4:151; 9:224; 13:439, 477; 18:315. See also Enuma Elish Margoliouth, Herschel Maurice (1887–1959), 8:208; William Blake (1950), 16:277, 289; ed. Blake’s Vala (1956), 16:269, 289 Marie Antoinette, Josephe Jeanne (1755–93), 3:24; 5:168; 16:238 Marinetti, Emilio Filippo Tommasi (1876–1944), 3:348, 366; 10:341; 11:181; 15:107 Maritain, Jacques (1882–1973), 5:244, 245; 7:46, 125; 8:499; 12:627; 13:130; 17:75; 22:387n. 49; 24:980; 25:xxvi, 365; 27:71; 28:629; Creative Intuition in Art and Poetry (1953), 5:243, 244; The Degrees of Knowledge (1937), 27:148 Maritime provinces, 8:40–1, 53, 85, 316, 587; 10:267; 12:312, 319, 346, 348, 413, 510, 530, 647; 24:102, 106, 136, 228, 235, 292, 500, 590, 734, 793, 1090; culture of, 25:50; literature in, 12:351–2; relation to U.S., 12:416, 512–13; separatism in, 12:415, 416, 473, 499 Mark, Gospel of, 3:323; 4:224, 302, 311, 360, 364, 368, 380; 5:19, 83, 119, 147, 150, 158, 198, 312, 327, 379 & n. 601; 6:450, 610, 621; 8:507; 9:183, 202, 213, 335; 11:101, 122; 13:104, 207, 243, 281, 331, 478; 15:77; 16:346; 18:66, 98; 19:63, 72, 96, 113, 149, 150, 169, 178, 193, 200, 210, 231, 235, 237, 301n. 46; 20:14; 23:20, 122, 298; 24:785; 25:405; 26:30; 27:145; as source for Matthew and Luke, 13:603, 604; 19:224 Mark, Secret Gospel according to, 6:644; 26:189 Mark Antony. See Antonius, Marcus Markowitz, Jacob (1901–69), 8:76, 400 Marks, Dorothy, 8:70 Marlborough, John Churchill, 1st Duke of (1650–1722), 10:166; 11:176 Marlowe, Christopher (1564–93), 8:90, 465; 10:28; 12:120; 18:23; 20:142, 144, 157, 158, 206, 259, 321; 21:108, 265; 22:266; 24:416; 25:xxxvii, 170; 27:119; 28:310, 473; 29:169, 193, 247; and Shakespeare, 20:254–5; Doctor Faustus (1604), 9:194;

350

General Index

10:47, 99, 155; 12:595; 15:8, 13, 15; 20:110, 257, 267, 274; 21:118, 156; 22:37, 207, 273; 25:212; 26:78, 229; 28:299–300; Edward II (1594), 8:18; 20:147, 344; The Jew of Malta (1633), 17:132; 20:265; 22:207; 25:180; 28:263, 271, 509; The Passionate Shepherd to His Love (1599), 8:18; Tamburlaine (1587), 10:155; 12:105, 188; 15:277; 18:45; 20:100, 128, 138, 250, 257, 260, 263, 281, 283; 21:107, 156; 22:37, 193, 201, 265; 25:xxxvii, 167, 180; 28:84, 145, 252, 262 Marmion, Shackerley (1603–39), 27:264 Marmontel, Jean François (1723–99), 25:277 Marprelate Tracts, 10:302 Marquis, Don (1878–1937): The Almost Perfect State (1927), 27:209 Marriage, 5:204; 8:73–4, 159; 10:337; 13:37; 15:36, 230, 283; 18:125; 21:130, 134; attachment in, 8:107; Blake’s view of, 14:78, 81, 372, 377, 391; to a foreign woman, 4:108–9; HK on, 1:133–4, 263, 281–2, 294, 359, 370, 410, 433, 473; 2:662; HK on spinsterhood, 1:204, 205, 486; Jesus on, 16:8; 26:177, 189; levirate, 4:105–6; 5:278, 522, 536, 546–7, 585; Milton on, 4:319–20; 14:78; 16:139, 146; modern, 8:124; nature of, 1:141, 243, 312, 377–8, 458; 13:28–9; NF’s words at a, 4:318–20; Paul on, 26:178–9; in romance, 18:53–4, 56–9, 90; sacred, 26:195–8, 200; Shaw on, 10:179. See also Divorce Marriott, Anne (1913–97), 12:30, 36, 63, 260 Marryat, Frederick (1792–1848): The Phantom Ship (1839), 15:201 Mars, 6:693; 18:102, 465; 19:87 Marsh, Rt. Rev. Donald, Archdeacon (b. 1903), 8:206 Marsh, Dame (Edith) Ngaio (1895–1982): Light Thickens (1982), 5:372 Marshall, Joyce (b. 1913): Presently Tomorrow (1946), 12:53–4 Marshall, Lois (1924–97), 8:326, 520 Marshall, William E. (1859–1923), 12:136 Marshall Plan, 11:246 Marsilius of Padua (ca. 1280–1342), and John of Jandun (ca. 1286–1328): Defensor pacis, 23:7; 27:36 & n. 45 Marston, John (1576–1634), 18:383; 20:378; 21:55; 22:164, 220; 28:40, 80; The Malcontent (1604), 20:108, 143; 28:40; Sophonisba (1606), 28:146 Marsyas, 5:320; 26:134–5; in Dante, 18:260; 26:134–5 Martha of Bethany (in the Gospels), 25:395; and Mary, 4:111; 9:62; 23:298; 25:38, 396; 26:177 Martial, Marcus Valerius Martialis (c.e. ca. 40–ca. 104), 8:19; 20:373 Martianus Capella (Martianus Minneus Felix Capella) (fl. c.e. 480), 5:250; 21:34; The Marriage of Philology and Mercury, 5:394; 27:174 Martin, André (b. 1925), 10:xxvi, 280, 298; 12:582; interviews NF, 24:xxxix–xl, 88–144 Martin, Chester B. (1882–1958), 1:103; 8:358 Martin, Douglas (b. 1947), paints NF, 24:361 Martin, Ella, 2:791, 819, 845, 873, 886; 8:30, 576, 593

General Index

351

Martin, James Delmer (Del) (1905–2004), 1:3, 7, 95, 170, 176, 181, 182, 183, 199, 266, 272, 303, 333, 375, 386, 476, 498, 500; 7:23–5 Martin, John (1789–1854), 8:614 Martin, Mary, 1:182, 183, 386 Martin, Paul Joseph James (1903–92), 8:579 Martin, Thomas H.W., 8:494, 495 Martin, Yves (b. 1929), 12:533 Martini, Simone (ca. 1284–1344), 2:726; 3:440 Martyn, Harold Howe (1906–89), 1:133; 2:844; 8:106 Martyrdom, 5:148, 301, 305; 9:144, 294; 15:221; 24:34–5, 199, 200 The Martyrdom of Isaiah, 13:288, 317 Martz, Louis Lohr (1913–2001), 22:379n. 6 Marvel, Ik (Donald G. Mitchell) (1822–1908): Reveries of a Bachelor (1850), 17:250 Marvell, Andrew (1621–78), 2:794; 3:xv; 4:218; 6:689; 7:241, 400; 10:24; 12:51, 52, 116; 13:32, 136; 15:305; 16:37; 21:134, 265; 22:282; 23:17, 41, 190, 316; 24:799; 25:168; 26:70; 27:184; 29:134; Eliot on, 27:122; 29:181, 201; Bermudas (1681), 15:122; The Character of Holland (1681), 21:43; A Dialogue between the Soul and Body (1681), 5:33; 6:551; 13:211; 26:115; The Garden (1681), 5:57, 96, 285, 299; 6:493, 529, 584, 603; 9:8, 179, 190, 248; 13:451; 15:35, 122; 16:432; 18:99, 257, 339; 22:79, 133; 23:109, 220; 25:157; 26:175, 176; 27:211; 29:248; An Horation Ode upon Cromwell’s Return (1681), 5:417; 6:666; 20:130, 254; 22:277; 23:32; 28:240, 264; On a Drop of Dew (1681), 5:321, 392, 399; 6:551, 571, 572; 9:156; 18:221; 23:257, 279; 26:226; To His Coy Mistress (1681), 5:100, 298; 6:550; 15:112; 18:50; 23:135; 26:191; Upon Appleton House (1681), 19:170 Marx, Adolph (“Harpo”) (1893–1961), 28:611 Marx, Karl (1818–83), 1:176, 437; 3:50, 52, 82, 83, 201, 213, 400; 4:101, 168, 174, 217, 262, 356; 5:178, 205, 224, 242, 261, 264, 307, 329, 388; 6:439, 487, 614, 630, 641, 650; 7:49, 124, 125, 290, 291, 295, 313, 361, 362, 363, 368; 8:138, 231, 282, 323; 9:14, 39, 76, 77, 198, 280; 10:177, 210; 11:28, 63, 69, 103, 260; 12:113, 559, 588; 13:23, 148, 230, 231, 242, 525; 15:93, 128, 185, 186, 296; 16:154; 17:37, 49, 307, 314; 18:163, 395; 19:134; 20:156, 160, 169, 193; 23:39, 56, 58, 67, 118, 131, 202, 209; 24:79, 128, 268, 624; 25:158, 201, 212–13, 339, 362; 26:29; 27:34, 97, 296, 405; 29:37; on absolute, 9:86, 131; 15:136; 27:35; age of, 9:99; and Blake, 16:185, 233–4, 277, 342; dialectic (Hegelian) in, 5:9, 65, 145, 255; 9:82–3, 252; 11:239; 15:136; 22:323; 23:98, 99, 124, 170, 186, 204, 253, 262; as Dionysus, 9:85; and “drunken boat” construct, 4:68; 5:5–6; 6:495; 541; 10:126; 16:427; 17:113– 14, 284; 18:264; 24:958, 959, 960–1; 26:209; and Freud, 5:125, 220; 13:178; and Hegel, 9:100; 25:33; on historical process, 1:347, 365; 3:28; 4:7, 211; 5:220; 6:617, 654, 656, 662; 13:162, 314; on idealism, 9:278; and ideology, 7:268; 23:227; as leading thinker, 4:176; 5:116, 168; 6:632; 7:257; 9:146; 10:209; 11:202, 271; 13:6; 27:225, 255; Mill and, 25:273, 276, 279; and the Orc cycle, 9:236; 16:342; 26:xl; on production, 11:249; proletariat in, 11:41; 23:38, 290; and Promethean myth,

352

General Index

5:133; 6:451; 9:80, 111, 176, 248, 270, 345; 24:834; 27:276, 404; as prophetic, 11:273, 313; 19:99; 26:53, 61; as realist, 24:446, 448, 456; on repressed natural man, 6:632; 13:42–3; 26:206; resists revisionism, 9:189; 13:79; on Robinson Crusoe, 25:254–5; as satirist, 9:xxiv, 80; on scientific socialism, 29:48; as secondawareness figure, 9:299, 306, 315; 13:155, 156, 157; and Spengler, 11:202, 207; and study, 7:467; 16:74, 343; as third-phase figure, 13:147, 154, 276, 282, 301, 313; 19:34; on tragedy and farce, 4:207; and Vico, 9:92; 18:158–9, 170; on work, 9:62; 23:88, 90, 97, 313; Communist Manifesto (Ger. 1848), 3:202 & n. 23; 5:330; 15:322; 17:318; 26:66, 110; 27:55, 69, 79; 28:635; Das Kapital (1867), 3:216; 7:84, 349; 10:178; 11:6; 17:32; 24:850; 25:251; Theses on Feuerbach (written 1845), 7:290; 17:284; 27:35. See also Marxism Marx, Leo (b. 1919): The Machine in the Garden (1964), 24:311 Marxism, 4:84, 133, 221, 233; 5:12, 39, 76, 190, 219, 244, 245, 406; 6:589, 619; 7:254, 324, 393, 446, 511, 562; 8:101, 178, 338, 412, 514, 519; 9:26, 99, 266; 10:127, 129, 272; 11:41, 202; 12:431; 13:70, 110, 122, 124, 147, 182, 228, 246, 253, 245–6; 15:136, 276, 288; 17:221; 18:112, 113, 283, 318, 454, 478; 19:69, 120; 20:254; 22:66, 319, 322; 23:37, 94, 115, 121, 126, 156, 203, 250, 297; 24:52, 63, 444, 447; 25:53, 233; 26:44, 211; 27:36, 55, 95, 96, 115, 278–9; 28:369; 29:128, 159; on alienation, 13:239; 24:41, 42; and anxiety, 7:257, 277; 27:394; Auden on, 17:89; 25:297–8; and capitalism, 9:279 (see also under Capitalism); Carlyle and, 23:116; classless society of, 11:252; 18:89; as closed mythology, 7:292, 305; 10:230, 231, 233; 11:66; and Communism, 7:84, 313; 23:118, 186, 253; on concern, 7:285, 286, 288, 290; criticism in, see Marxist criticism; as deductive verbal system, 9:75, 79; and deeds over words, 4:119; 5:6; 13:333; 26:45; and Deism, 11:256, 258; 24:38–9; democracy and, 4:168–9; 5:82; 11:49; 12:314, 520; 27:101; doctrinaire, 5:131–2, 153; 7:601; 12:452; 18:111; 24:898; 25:402; 29:48–9; and the French Revolution, 9:226; 12:457–8; and Freudianism, 11:44; 12:355; 26:209; 27:213; and Hegelianism, 8:238, 289; 13:156; on historical process, 4:204, 271; 5:162, 164, 166, 296, 297, 358; 6:617, 644, 698; 7:370, 458; 9:81; 11:24, 287–8; 13:114; 19:105; 24:379, 561; 27:59, 195; ideology of, 5:37, 107, 121, 294; 6:544, 718; 13:203; 24:950, 966; 25:lvi; 26:53; 27:76; imperialism of, 6:643; and the individual, 13:308; jargon of, 21:333; 24:158; and law, 18:170; Morris and, 15:245, 249, 322, 326; 7:310, 317–18; 21:144; 24:850; as myth of concern, 4:170–2; 7:291, 292; 9:100; 13:301; 20:297; 27:33, 71, 72, 73, 74, 82–3, 88, 92, 114, 115; 28:366, 367; NF and, 9:173, 202; 13:343, 344; 24:67, 761–2, 846–7, 1082; of the 1920s and 30s, 7:309, 327–8, 348, 360–5 passim, 601; 11:317; 12:98; 25:236; on objective guilt, 13:210; popularity of, 6:642; 24:127; as Promethean myth, 4:132; 13:382; 27:403–4 (see also under Marx); as religion, 4:81; 5:37, 49; 8:296; 11:67, 185; 12:437, 524; 19:14, 125; 23:118; 24:200, 683, 728; 25:365–6; 26:95; 27:405; as revolutionary, 4:12, 217; 6:565; 7:309; 11:222–3; 12:437, 439, 524; 13:525, 529; 18:161–2; 19:134–5; 23:120; 24:249, 250, 728; 27:33–4, 110; and Romanticism, 17:124–5; 21:394; science under, 7:291, 292; 11:66; 21:285; as scientific, see So-

General Index

353

cialism, “scientific”; and study, 7:467; 27:92; synthesis with Thomism needed, 8:237; 23:84; and technology, 13:114; 18:461–2; 27:353; theory of art and literature in, 5:116, 126, 132; 6:465; 7:150, 350, 363, 560, 573; 9:79–80; 10:246, 255, 352, 360, 362; 11:168; 12:354, 462, 612; 18:107, 215, 262; 22:105, 118; 24:171, 252; 27:11, 12, 51, 231–2, 270–1, 296–7; 29:310; and typology, 19:99, 105; and Utopia, 7:369–70; 27:110, 195, 209; vulgar, 6:465; 26:65; work and leisure in, 10:325, 327; 11:51; 27:53. See also Communism; Leninism; Marx, Karl; Socialism; Stalinism; Trotskyism Marxist criticism, 5:166, 205, 219; 10:182; 11:34; 23:129, 271; 24:805, 1038; 25:339; 26:65; 27:312, 398, 404; determinism of, 7:614; 10:348; 18:275; 22:8, 14; 24:939, 940, 942; 25:207; and history, 5:166; 18:118; 23:131, 137; 24:781; 25:253; and ideology, 5:140; 24:481, 846–7; as Platonic, 18:21. See also Marxism, “theory of art and literature in” Mary, Virgin, 4:110, 156, 181, 316; 5:51, 94, 105, 107, 152, 210, 274, 323, 382, 394; 6:450, 453, 464, 540, 688; 7:346; 8:202; 9:105, 117, 151, 167, 277; 13:153, 283, 342, 426; 14:228; 15:46, 126, 144, 155, 160, 187, 236, 272; 19:87, 118; 20:10; 21:107, 118; 22:141, 177; 23:305 & n. 17; 24:286, 1007; 25:395; 26:135, 153, 170, 178; 27:286; 28:99; 29:287, 289; and the Annunciation, 26:186; among Biblical women figures, 5:248, 250, 298; 13:236, 275, 297, 454, 456–7; 19:160, 161, 176; Blake on, 5:15; 14:82, 382; 25:398; cult of, 3:407; 6:442; 14:81, 94, 137, 145, 230; 25:18; as Danaë, 18:261; 26:181; in Dante, 18:319, 320–1; and Gabriel, 5:406; 6:496; Jesus’ attitude to, 14:85; as Miriam, 9:218; 13:88, 204, 485; 19:193; paintings of, 4:96; 5:97; 6:561; 13:347; 18:403; 22:129; 26:179; in Pietà, 5:26, 332; as Queen of Heaven, 17:96; 19:89; as second Eve, 4:122, 153; and sexual purity, 6:607; 14:124; and Trinity, 6:443; 9:191; 26:171. See also Magnificat; Virgin Birth Mary, Queen (1516–58), 10:301; 18:366; 23:241 Mary, Queen of Scots (1542–87), 3:266; 10:91; 13:421; 29:240 Mary Magdalene, St., 5:6, 168, 328; 9:105, 227; 11:31; 14:381; 16:152; 17:333; 24:1007; 25:398; 26:184; 29:289; among Biblical women figures, 5:248, 250; 6:492, 585; 13:297, 456; 19:161 Mary of Bethany, 5:248, 250. See also under Martha Masaccio (Tomasso de Giovanni di Simone Guidi) (1401–ca. 1428), 1:399; 2:735, 743; 3:432; 12:72; 22:122 Masefield, John (1878–1967), 1:396; 3:72; 7:204, 234; 8:501; 12:69; 23:181; The Tragedy of Nan (1908), 29:3, 4 Mask, 10:280; 28:441–2, 509; in Canadian literature, 12:449; finding suitable, 13:30; as real self, 18:206. See also Person/Persona; Yeats, “on mask and the poet” Maslow, Abraham Harold (1908–70), 26:xlix Mason, Jack, 2:879, 881 Mason, Lowell (1792–1872): Nearer, My God to Thee, 1:163–4 Masons. See Freemasonry Masque, 10:187; 18:205, 374; 20:202, 346–60; 22:152, 159; 27:234; 28:5; actors in,

354

General Index

18:141; archetypal, 21:115–18; 22:271–3; cosmology of, 18:133, 135–6; 26:154; definition of, 22:333; imagery of, 18:137–40; Jacobean, 5:46; 6:493, 560, 690; and monarchy, 18:133–5, 221; Shakespeare and, 18:143–51; 28:9, 52, 73; as specific form of drama, 20:192, 197, 198; 21:113–14; 22:269–71, 272; 23:173; structure of, 18:132–3. See also Antimasque Masque of Flowers (anon.), 18:137 Mass, the, 3:335–6; 18:315, 401; 26:73; and alchemy, 21:212; black, 24:375 Massachusetts, 12:258; Institute of Technology, 8:417 Massey, Alice Parkin (d. 1950), 8:490 Massey, (Charles) Vincent (1887–1967), 1:250, 260, 265, 377, 415, 419, 424, 434; 2:559; 25:44, 46, 47; at VC, 12:426 – Massey Report (1951), 7:57; 12:362, 551–2, 592; 25:44; genesis of, 12:88, 89 Massey, Denton (1900–84), 8:468; 12:625 Massey, Lionel (1916–65), 8:62 Massey, Lucy, 8:220, 574, 585 Massey, Raymond (1896–1983), 12:158 Massey, Walter Edward Hart (1864–1901), 12:252; 17:215; 24:434; 25:47 Massey College, 24:635, 1038 Massey family, 24:599 Massine, Léonide (1896–1979), 11:81 Massinger, Philip (1583–1640), 27:18; 28:40; Eliot on, 29:193, 201 Mass media. See under Media Masson, André (1896–1987), 2:838 Masson, Henri (1907–96), 2:798, 810, 883 Masterpiece, 11:316; 15:252, 253, 254; 17:20, 22; 18:123, 273; decline of, 11:38–9. See also Classic Masters, Don, 2:894 Masters, Edgar Lee (1869–1950), 3:420; Petit, the Poet, 3:9; Spoon River Anthology (1915), 11:104 Materialism, 13:47; 15:136; dialectical, 29:48–9 Mathematic form, in Blake, 14:6, 40–1, 58, 108, 133, 152, 167, 191, 256, 282; 16:297; 24:280, 281–2 Mathematics, 4:88, 184, 242; 7:50, 129, 155, 170, 227, 237, 433, 491; 8:81, 113, 119; 9:73; 10:194, 236; 12:87; 13:161, 243; 18:157; 21:98, 192, 279; 22:17–18, 69, 92, 312, 326; 23:58, 94, 97, 115, 134, 145, 255, 349; 24:324; 25:14; 26:43, 81; 27:28, 337; 28:330; as an art, 7:251; 22:412–13n. 11; as autonomous language, 13:53–4; 23:46; in Baroque age, 12:436, 467, 468–9, 476, 485, 525; and cosmology, 3:229; curriculum of, 7:192; Greek basis of, 27:30; in humanist education, 7:268; as hypothetical, 13:43; 22:86; 23:132, 224–5, 261, 312, 315; imagery of, 29:283, 291; and imagination, 7:76; 24:745; importance of studying, 7:542–4, 559, 570–1; 24:148–9; as language of sciences, 7:xxxix, 72, 77–8, 134, 246, 251, 252, 273–4, 535; 23:203; 24:71, 533; 27:393; and literature, 21:72–5, 195, 225–6, 483;

General Index

355

22:326–9; 23:43–4, 139, 147, 151; 24:159, 172, 214 (see also “as hypothetical”); metonymy in, 19:26–7; and mysticism, 9:73; Plato on, 7:265; in Romantic period, 3:27; structure in, 7:138, 146, 434 Mather, William D.M., 8:319 Mathers, Samuel Liddell MacGregor (1854–1918) , 25:331 Matheson, Alexander Dawson (1889–1962), 8:552, 587 Matheson, Hugh (1869–1952), 1:366 Matheson, Mrs., 8:479 Mathew, Rev. Anthony S., 14:179; 16:222, 230 Mathiessen, F.O. (1902–50), 8:308, 417 Matisse, Henri (1869–1954), 1:125, 456; 2:585, 631, 795, 832; 8:570; 12:73; 15:13; 18:405 Matter, 14:24, 226; 15:125; and energy, 21:191–2; and form, 26:151; Galenic theory of, 14:271; Satan and, 14:137–8. See also Substance Mattheson, Johann (1681–1764), 17:18 Matthew, Gospel of,18 3:144, 145, 153, 156; 4:28, 109–10, 171, 180, 222, 224, 225, 228, 275, 280, 286, 304, 364, 368; 5:4, 6, 28, 44, 72, 83, 119, 137, 147, 158, 171, 232, 242, 281, 301–2, 306, 328, 387; 6:429, 451, 457, 481, 482, 483, 534, 547, 566, 587, 627, 633, 667, 671, 678, 680; 8:286; 9:82, 226; 11:256; 13:8, 93, 104, 119, 258, 281, 286, 287, 296, 316, 322, 331, 362, 603; 15:42, 283; 17:264; 18:87; 19:193, 224, 241; 23:20, 29, 55, 73, 95, 298; 25:264, 311, 395; 27:77, 82; 28:124; 29:288; on birth of Jesus, 3:147; 4:252, 300, 311, 314–15; 13:235, 255, 454; 16:168; 19:198; editing in, 13:604; on genealogy of Jesus, 13:508–9; 19:110; 26:187; on Rachel, 13:455; reading from, 4:319; on wise men, 13:549; 26:204. See also Sermon on the Mount Matthews, James Brander (1852–1929), 21:171 Matthews, Robin (b. 1931), 24:647, 654 Matthews, Tanya (1913–99): Russian Child and Russian Wife (1949), 29:82 Maturin, Charles Robert (1782–1824): Melmoth the Wanderer (1820–21), 9:142, 343; 22:292; 25:260 Maturity, meaning of, 7:370–1, 372, 413–14 Maugham, W(illiam) Somerset (1874–1965), 1:444; 8:408; 10:179; 16:322; 25:118; 29:304; on Henry James, 13:412 Maupassant, Guy de (1850–93), 3:77, 388; 7:232; 25:xxv; 29:365 Mauriac, François (1885–1970), 8:435–6; 21:470; 24:43 Maurice, (John) Frederick Denison (1805–72), 25:277 Maurras, Charles (1868–1952), 11:46; 15:92, 105; 29:61, 197 Mauss, Marcel. See Hubert, Henri Maxen Wledig (Magnus Maximus) (d. c.e. 383), 20:159

18 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

356

General Index

Maximus Tyrius (ca. c.e. 125–185), 4:336 Max Müller, Friedrich (1823–1900), 4:38 May, Elaine (b.1932), 10:287; 27:290 May, J(ames) Lewis (1873–1961), 16:277 May, Rollo (1909–94): Love and Will (1969), 15:209 Maya, 8:498; 13:43–4; 15:140, 162, 163; 23:85, 190, 199, 200, 220, 316; creationmyth of, 4:63; 5:290; 9:187 Mayakovsky, Vladimir (1893–1930), 12:164; 29:13 May Day, 9:154–5 Maynard, Fredelle Bruser (1922–89), 8:79; Fredelle and Max, 8:56 Mayo, Henry B. (b. 1911), 12:451 Mayor, Joseph B. (1828–1916), 3:158 Mays, John Bentley (b. 1941), 11:168 Mazzini, Giuseppe (1805–72), 3:29, 30, 82, 83, 201; 17:68 Mazzoleni, Ettore (1905–68), 1:133; 8:325 Mead, G(eorge) R(obert) S(tow) (1863–1933): Did Jesus Live 100 B.C.? (1903), 13:184; The Gnostic, John the Baptizer (1924), 5:404; Thrice-Greatest Hermes (1906), 5:196; 6:618, 621 Meander and descent pattern. See under Katabasis Meaning, 13:189; 15:151; 20:5, 190; apparent vs. real, see Eliot, “on explicit vs. real meaning”; Hopkins, “on overthought and underthought”; centrifugal vs. centripetal, 5:113, 355; 6:442, 544, 685; 9:153, 184, 188; 10:192; 18:154; 19:75–80; 21:91–4, 136, 138; 22:67; 23:59, 73, 81–3, 88, 93, 102–3, 121, 125, 130, 136, 137, 143, 144–5, 172, 222, 311–12; 26:21; 27:293–4 (see also “literary”; and under Reading); derived from context, 9:271; 11:167; 12:406–7; 18:437, 454, 478; 24:217 (see also Context); equivocal vs. univocal, 13:52–3; 23:52; in fiction, 18:188–90; hypothetical, 23:222; levels of (polysemy), 5:259, 263; 6:427, 437, 466, 508, 537, 670, 683–4, 686, 721; 9:342; 15:152, 157–60; 18:387; 19:241–51; 21:72, 90–103, 182–3; 22:lviii, 66–7, 97, 107–8, 146–7, 331; 23:62, 64, 93, 102–4, 113, 128–32, 136, 144–7, 150, 166, 234, 306, 309–15 passim; 24:664–5; 25:liii–liv, 313–24; 26:21, 31; 27:174 (see also Dante, “on levels of meaning”); literary, 18:198–204 passim, 330–1, 345; 21:194, 227, 248, 278–9, 282–3; 22:226; 24:290; 27:8, 9, 11, 13, 16, 46–7, 86, 280–1 (see also “centrifugal vs. centripetal”; “derived from context”); and metaphor, 23:255; metaphorical, 19:79–80; and narrative, 23:74, 77, 144, 198, 221, 300, 306, 307, 311, 312, 333 (see also Dianoia; Mythos); of past literature in present, see Literature, “pastness and presence of”; reader determines, 11:40; 13:361; of words, 18:167–8, 343. See also Allegorical interpretation; Anagogy, as level of meaning; Literal meaning; and Archetypal, Descriptive, Formal, and Moral (tropological) levels of meaning Mechanical movement, in Romantic and modern poetry, 11:35; 17:154. See also Machinery Medea, 9:170; 15:232; 18:47; 26:194

General Index

357

Medhurst, Dorothy, 2:593, 607, 666, 817, 867 Media, 10:273–4; 11:24; 13:73; differences in, 24:30, 109–10, 118; in education, 7:157–8; 11:161; 13:94–5, 96, 98; 24:70; electronic, 11:150, 153–4, 163, 290; 24:715, 748–49; 27:105, 316; history of, 10:294; hot and cool, 10:280, 292, 344, 345; 13:96, 213; 24:527; linear vs. simultaneous, see under McLuhan, Marshall; in modern age, 11:148; 13:94–8; news in 7:323; 11:148–50, 161–2 – mass, 7:64, 140, 233, 272, 277, 603; 10:278, 282; 11:51; 22:84; 24:49, 56, 69–70, 342, 488, 501–3, 748, 766; and definition of news, 7:422–4; effects of, 7:289, 428, 447–9; 11:218–19; 12:560–2; 27:277; 29:37, 171, 172; resistance to, 11:135– 6; 27:101–4; and student unrest, 7:326, 392; 11:149. See also McLuhan, Marshall; News; Technology; and individual media Median empire, 19:197 Medici, Guiliano de’ (1479–1516), 28:347 Medicine, 7:71; and bodily metaphors, 25:20; and literature, 18:463–76; medieval, 10:105 Meditation, 7:534; 17:347; 18:325, 354, 460; 23:281; 26:40, 104; 27:405; art as, 6:526, 658; 18:403; 27:406–7; 29:211, 239; literature as, 18:198, 247–8, 250, 301–2, 524n. 13; 21:304–5, 358, 368; 26:xxxiii, 94 Medium, and message, 27:104–5. See also under McLuhan, Marshall Medusa, 14:143, 145, 243, 345, 390; 15:291; 17:169; 21:476; 22:182; 23:21; 27:144 Meech Lake crisis, 12:663, 667, 668; 24:1091–2, 1095; 25:55 Meen, Dorothy (b. 1925), 8:563 Megilloth (i.e. Song of Songs, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther), 9:53; 25:391 Mehlberg, Henry (1904–83), 8:182 Meighen, Arthur (1874–1960), 7:571 Meisel, Jan (John) (b. 1923), 8:187; 12:533, 535, 537 Melancholy, 21:154; 25:277–8; 28:464, 474; creative, 21:423–30; in literature, 18:464–8; and primitivism, 25:247–9 Melbourne, Lady (née Elizabeth Milbanke) (1751–1818), 17:53, 62 Melchizedek, 13:102, 301; 19:174, 199; 21:24; 23:55, 333; 26:118; as archetypal priest, 13:497–8; and Jesus, 14:378 Mellon Foundation, 7:598 Mellor, Bernard (Bunny) (ca. 1918–98), 2:621, 797, 812, 877, 878–80, 882; 24:601 Mellor, Harriet, 1:244, 277 Mellor, Steve and Connie, 1:296 Melodrama, 10:155; 11:161, 164–5; 12:360; 17:302; 18:22, 36, 471; 20:155, 210; 21:111, 163–4; 22:37, 44–5, 186; 23:304; 24:250–1, 366, 538; 27:261; 28:159 , 208; in Dickens, 9:317; 17:305; and tragedy, 28:297–8, 299, 304, 323–4, 325, 326 Melody, 11:82, 84; vs. harmony, 21:129; in opera, 11:77 Melopoeia, 23:237, 239

358

General Index

Melos, 21:237, 245, 247; 22:226, 237–9, 245, 248–50, 252, 260, 304, 308; definition of, 22:333 Melting pot, 12:421, 458, 518 Melville, Herman (1819–91), 5:208; 7:124, 199, 235, 236, 239; 8:526; 9:xxii, xli, 46, 118, 132, 136, 183, 301, 316, 326, 329, 342, 345; 11:100; 12:103; 13:340; 15:200; 17:91; 18:161; 19:107; 21:66; 22:20, 85, 109, 284; 23:111, 274; 24:219, 224, 225, 311; 27:156, 235, 255; projected work on, 5:126; 13:114; 14:211; “Benito Cereno” (1855), 5:340; Billy Budd (1924), 21:158; 22:39; 27:262; Clarel (1876), 5:197; 6:467; 15:92; 19:297n. 2; The Confidence Man (1857), 9:341; Israel Potter (1855), 5:197; Mardi and a Voyage Thither (1849), 9:201; 15:83, 312; 18:24; 24:225; Moby Dick (1851), 3:393; 4:42; 5:215, 280, 295, 323, 324, 329, 332, 385; 6:522, 695; 7:154; 8:4, 148, 427; 10:184, 349; 11:101; 12:64, 149, 612; 13:248, 512; 15:145; 17:69; 18:360, 389; 21:78, 87, 99, 143, 450, 481; 22:93, 144, 221, 284, 293; 23:18, 162; 24:138, 223–4, 398, 937; 25:341; 26:203, 241, 242–3; 27:10, 142, 176; Pierre (1852), 8:169; 9:138, 203, 206, 230; 15:64; 21:156, 217; 22:37, 94, 187, 222 Memling, Hans (ca. 1440–94), 2:585 Memory, 5:38; 9:188; 12:125; 13:143–4; 14:138; 15:101, 107, 132, 205, 270; 17:xxxvii–xxxviii; 20:306; 23:169, 298, 311; Augustan theory of poetry and, 14:166; art and, 13:13–14; 18:114–15; 23:39; Blake’s view of, 8:86, 9:24, 331; 13:13; 14:23, 25, 26, 31, 32–3, 39, 61, 63, 128, 319, 332; 18:114; 23:39 , 90; 24:929; and Greek Muses, 14:32, 91, 112, 134, 181, 267; 18:267; 21:165; 22:53; importance of, 18:458; 24:745, 821, 1018; in life, 13:109; role of in education, 7:136–8, 145–6, 147, 157, 434; in romance, 15:243–4, 280; 18:83–4, 95–7, 120; spirits created by, 9:331; three kinds of, 13:346; two kinds of, 5:360; 8:86; 13:253, 398; 17:351; 24:929; 26:259; 27:105–6; and vision, 8:97; 9:275–6; and writing, 4:88; 5:260; 11:135, 152; 18:296; 27:30; in Yeats, 15:115. See also Anamnesis; Habit, “as practice-memory or repetition” Men: and consciousness of weight, 13:36; “effeminate” vs. “tough,” 15:23; love between, 8:465; and physical strength question, 8:57; and women, 1:458; 8:565; 13:9–10; 14:227–9; 25:10, 12, 17, 22, 366. See also Patriarchy; Sexual symbolism Menander (ca. 343–291 b.c.e.), 4:222; 9:226, 332; 15:184, 193, 349; 17:289, 290; 18:367; 20:5, 107, 141, 171–2, 173, 179, 182, 185, 187, 193, 198, 235; 21:110, 160, 310; 22:41, 48, 151, 158, 159, 165, 168, 170; 23:319; 27:164, 290; 28:4, 8, 11, 31, 486–7; 29:247; Andria, 20:120; Deisidaimon, 20:195; Empimpramene, 20:196; Epitrepontes, 20:194–5, 196; 28:117, 164; Georgos, 20:195; Heros, 20:196; Perikeiromene, 6:692; 20:194, 196; Perinthia, 20:195; Phasma, 20:195; Psophodees, 20:195; Rhapizomene, 20:194; Samia, 20:196 Mencken, H(enry) L(ouis) (1880–1956), 8:38; 10:213; 11:105; 21:334, 351; 23:287; 25:128; as subjective critic, 21:4 Mendelssohn (-Bartholdy), Felix (1809–47), 1:109, 197; 2:530, 604, 844, 853, 856; 3:58, 59, 60 & n. 62, 63, 95; 4:302; 5:237; 8:21; 11:84, 109; 25:161, 163, 169, 187, 192; NF’s judgment on, 25:159–60

General Index

359

Mendelssohn, Eleanora (1900–51), 8:355 Mendelssohn Choir, 1:373; 8:269, 324, 327, 509, 564 Menippean satire, 6:460; 8:166; 13:347; 17:25; 18:374, 383–4; 20:143, 387; 21:39, 69; 22:xix, 15, 215, 331; 24:937–8, 1088; 25:xxv, 259; analysis of, 21:26–34 passim, 83–6; 22:289–92. See also Menippus; Varro Menippus (fl. 250 b.c.e.), 15:85; 21:26, 28; 22:215, 289, 291; 23:142; 24:938; 26:201 Mennonites, 24:500 Menotti, Gian Carlo (1911–2007): The Consul (1950), 29:162 Mental illness, 4:69; 25:8; society’s judgment of, 11:283–4. See also Madness Mercator, Gerhardus (1512–94), 12:467 Mercury, 14:16; 15:47; 18:288; 21:159; 22:40; 23:22; in masques, 18:136–7, 138, 139; temperament of, 18:464. See also Hermes Meredith, Alan F., 2:899 Meredith, George (1828–1909), 3:8, 67, 77, 103, 376, 387, 388, 393; 8:244, 368, 605; 9:64, 342; 21:25; The Egoist (1879), 9:22, 142, 183, 345; 12:233; 15:80, 202, 205, 219; 18:55; 21:78, 415; 22:284; 23:111, 215, 216, 219, 263, 274, 282; Evan Harrington (1860), 8:244; A Faith on Trial (1888), 3:293; Lucifer in Starlight (1883), 29:189; Love in the Valley (1851), 21:245; 22:236; Modern Love (1862), 10:112; The Ordeal of Richard Feverel (1859), 10:129; The Shaving of Shagpat (1855), 10:70; 21:501n. 30 Meredith, Harry (b. 1931), 12:538, 539 Meres, Francis (1565–1674), 28:74, 111 Merezhkovsky, Dmitry Sergeyevich (1865–1941), 8:56; Atlantis/Europe (1925), 5:17, 169, 172; 6:495; 13:367; The Romance of Leonardo da Vinci (1928), 1:246 Merkabah, 13:376 Merleau-Ponty, Maurice (1908–61): Phenomenology of Perception (trans. 1962), 19:274n. 5 Merlin, 7:282; 8:109; 14:123, 130, 144, 362, 365; 15:82; 22:182 Merovingians, 24:1007; 25:212 Merrill, James (1926–95): The Book of Ephraim (1976), 18:289; The Changing Light at Sandover (1984), 5:283 Merrill, Robert (1919–2004), 22:lxv Merrill, Stuart Fitzrandolph (1863–1915), 17:241 Merton, Thomas (1915–68), 8:160 Merton College: 3:419, 420; 4:362; Eliot at, 29:180; NF at, 2:598, 605, 629–30, 712; 24:599, 600–1; 27:6. See also Oxford Merz, John Theodore (1840–1922): A History of European Thought in the Nineteenth Century (1904–14), 3:304 Mesha of Moab, 13:507 Mesopotamia, 4:94, 214–15; 11:30; 13:147; 14:134, 353; 19:107; 23:17; 27:24; myths of, 4:151; 14:141; 22:178; 23:325; 26:200, 201; temples in, 4:92, 127; 9:308; 19:179; 26:139–40 Messiah, 4:3, 72, 148, 205, 226; 9:118; 13:82, 299, 506; 14:73, 75, 147, 210, 215, 224,

360

General Index

252, 311, 357, 362, 384, 385; 16:342; 19:180, 192; 22:301, 318; 23:333, 344; 24:559; birth of, 13:598; body of, 19:246; figures, 9:185; genealogy of, 19:171; as hero of Bible, 19:195; 24:557; Jesus as, 3:155; 13:447; 14:86, 218, 315; 19:108, 110; 24:1007–8; meaning of word, 13:447; 19:108; in Milton, 14:58, 328; 16:263, 371, 390; myth of, 22:52; quest of, 18:410; 22:176–8, 296; Virgil and, 14:406 (see also Virgil, Fourth Eclogue). See also Christ; Jesus Metahistory, 21:309–11 Metalinguistics, 22:326 Metaliterary writers, 5:361, 369; 26:106, 108, 109, 111 Metals, metaphor of, 18:220 Metamorphosis, 5:206, 295, 305–6, 389; 6:428, 633; 9:188, 206, 334; 15:244, 254, 293, 304; 17:194, 282; 18:72, 73, 77, 226, 311; 19:116; 22:133; 23:122, 305; 27:410; in the Bible, 6:492–3; in masques, 18:136–8, 139; and metaphor, 18:224; in romance, 15:258, 273, 278; 18:69–70, 76, 92, 120, 121; in Spenser, 5:389; 6:444. See also Ovid Metanoia, 19:150–1, 301n. 46 Metaphor, 4:7, 90, 118; 5:12, 66, 194, 360; 7:196, 346, 439, 456; 10:193; 11:54; 12:269, 271; 13:245, 255; 15:217, 271, 273, 282, 285, 287; 17:97, 222, 262; 18:26, 241, 300, 303, 440, 459, 474–5; 21:138, 327, 344; 22:61, 312–13, 331; 23:173, 216, 228, 231, 255, 261–3, 264, 269, 293; 24:290, 457, 530; 25:242, 305–6, 308, 335, 341, 407; 26:96; 27:56, 132, 137, 140, 269–70; 29:252; in Age of Sensibility, 17:14; in all thinking, 5:268, 359; 7:60, 134, 172, 509, 510, 572, 577; 21:98, 191, 226–8; 22:313–16, 328–30; 27:397–8; vs. analogy, 6:478, 602; 7:200; 21:446; 23:281, 319; archetypal, 22:131–4; Aristotle on, 13:235, 292, 294, 295; 16:33; 21:201; 29:100; asserts/denies, 6:502, 511, 537, 540, 582, 593; in the Bible, see Bible, “language of,” “literal meaning in”; in Christianity, 13:468; 19:73; as condensation, 18:480; content of arts as, 7:252–3; as counter-ironic, 5:15, 16; 6:506; as counter-logical, 4:179; 5:4, 7, 14, 164; 6:487, 504, 506, 580, 686, 695; 18:295–6, 298, 317, 345; 23:277, 287; 26:74–5; definition of, 22:333; ecstatic, 5:16; 6:509, 537, 580, 581, 593, 599; 18:325, 346–9 passim, 354, 355; 26:xxxv–xxxvi, 83, 85, 86; existential, 4:179; 5:90; 6:547; 18:428, 448; 26:78, 79–83, 86; fossilized, 4:398 & n. 17; 26:217; and identity, 4:358; 5:16, 107; 6:426, 487, 512, 593, 619; 17:14, 97, 162; 18:174, 214, 231, 294, 316, 324, 434; 21:226, 287, 413, 446, 447; 24:1005–6; 28:165, 217; implicit, 19:74–5, 77; importance of, 4:101–2, 132; 18:345–56; 26:16; and meaning, 18:331–5; as a meditative technique, 6:592; and metamorphosis, 18:224; metaphorical-game tradition, 13:301, 302; metaphorical thinking, see Thinking, “non-conceptual”; and metonymy, 5:171; 6:541; 13:346, 347; as microcosm of language, 5:20, 58; 6:509, 537, 540, 580, 594; mixed, 22:84; and myth, 21:196; 22:126, 147, 175; 25:342; nature of, 13:235–6, 244; nature of, on the five levels of interpretation, 22:114–16; 23:215; phenomenological basis of, 13:107, 109; in poetry, 16:293–5; 18:199–201, 203; 19:41–3; 22:263; 27:236; as primary, 18:231–2, 412, 421–2; royal, 5:17; 6:452, 488, 504, 506, 540; 13:281–7

General Index

361

passim, 292, 293, 295, 308–41 passim, 353, 457–8, 493; 19:106–10, 118, 119, 167–9, 175, 184, 250; 25:322, 344, 387; in simultaneous apprehension, 18:317, 319; as source of new knowledge, 13:266; Stevens on, 29:138–40, 142; table of, 15:298; as texture, 18:155; three stages of, 5:52, 53, 63; 25:389; types of, 6:487–8; 13:489–90, 494; 23:262; 26:84–5; as unity and multiplicity, 6:619; 16:245; 24:457; and vision, 15:191; 19:189, 247. See also Language, types of Metaphorical literalism, 4:179–80, 222–6. See also Literal meaning, “in the Bible and religion” Metaphysical poetry, 10:24–6; 21:12; 22:55, 84–5, 239, 262, 279; 29:11, 15; Eliot on, 29:181, 200; Johnson on, 10:61; 21:384 & n. 73, 385 Metaphysics, 7:251, 252–3; 15:56; 21:74, 137; 22:69; 23:46, 129, 133, 134, 140, 253, 271, 300; 26:33, 72; and conceptual language, 5:260, 264; 13:289; 26:26–7; function of, 13:277; and grammar, 8:271; 15:68, 126; as literature, 21:95, 98–9; myth and metaphor in, 22:329; and poetry, 21:312; 27:389 Methodism, 3:277; 4:62, 167, 363; 6:697; 7:xxiv–xxv, 15, 91, 607–10 passim; 8:60, 394, 587–8; 9:328; 10:304; 12:294, 296, 336, 352, 380, 625; 13:90; 16:264; 17:35; 24:94, 204, 319, 358, 797, 837, 1047; 25:249; 27:33; anxieties of, 13:373; Blake and, 14:169; NF and, 8:124; 19:xix, xx–xxi, xxii, xxiii; 24:713, 876, 917–18, 922, 1041–2; at VC, 25:44–7 Metis (goddess), 15:285 Métis (people), 12:568; 25:224 Metonymy, 13:346, 347, 371; 17:222; 18:328; 19:25–6; 25:306, 308; 26:74; and ideology, 25:342; meanings of, 19:33; in poetry, 18:199–201. See also Language, types of Metre, 8:522–3, 533; 15:6; 17:10, 11; 18:334–5, 343, 374; 22:254, 332; 23:86, 89; Blake’s view of, 14:45, 99, 118–19, 167, 184–8; couplets, 14:99, 167; iambic pentameter, 10:10–12; 18:191–2, 194–5; 21:18, 361; 22:233; and music, 21:13–21; octosyllabics, 10:10–11; 18:191; poulterer’s measure, 10:17; 22:245; quantity in, 10:20–1; 22:232, 240, 245; and stress, 18:191–9; 22:232–6 Metzger, Bruce M(anning) (b. 1914), 13:424 Metzler, Gertrude, 2:866 Mexico, 11:30, 197; 12:567; 16:350; 24:888; Druid culture in, 14:132, 213, 284, 351, 386; Lawrence on, 29:62 Meyer, Walter, 1:223–4, 226, 238, 239, 297 Meyerson, Martin (b. 1922), 7:345, 357, 358 Micah, 3:146; 19:59, 233, 319n. 50; 27:77; 29:230; on sacrifice, 3:120; 13:466–7; 19:205–6 Micaiah, 19:146 Michael (archangel), 5:90, 134; 14:327, 380 Michaels, Lorne (b.1944), 10:286 Michaud, Régis (1880–1939): The American Novel Today (1928), 21:4

362

General Index

Michelangelo (Michelagniolo di Lodovico Buonarroti) (1475–1564), 1:207, 398, 419; 2:719, 725–6, 727; 3:480n. 73; 4:57; 7:50; 8:151, 441; 10:171, 172; 11:32; 12:445; 14:97, 105, 110, 113, 161, 169, 396; 15:107, 239; 16:95, 96, 225, 260, 291; 24:865, 930; 25:167, 168, 211, 373; 27:228–9; 28:100; 29:57, 266 Michelet, Jules (1798–1874), 8:4; 9:80; 18:158, 170 Michell, John Frederick Carden (1933–2009): The Earth Spirit (1975), 5:349 Michelson, Albert Abraham (1852–1931), 7:283 Michener, James (1907–97): Hawaii (1959), 7:232 Michener, Wendy Roland (1935–69), 8:599 Michigan Quarterly Review, 25:399 Michigan State College of Agriculture, later Michigan State University, 8:193; 24:359. See also University of Michigan Mickleburgh, Bruce (d. 1987), interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 145–73 Microbiology, 7:255 Microcosm, 9:50; 14:156; 19:92; 27:334–5, 344; 29:121 Middle Ages, 3:282; 4:98, 251, 254, 256, 260; 7:72, 200, 275, 278, 442, 530; 8:223, 337, 562; 10:19, 21; 12:586, 588; 13:100, 256, 344; 14:135, 137; 15:199; 16:341, 409; 19:148, 306n. 25; 20:135, 313, 316; 22:257; 23:12, 42, 85, 92, 164, 297, 343; 24:152, 163, 179, 348, 456, 846, 967, 1035; 25:23, 138, 268, 279; 26:153, 181; 27:140, 238, 255, 267; Apocrypha and, 13:426, 480; authority in, 12:587; 13:555; 27:32; bestiaries in, 27:388; Bible in, 13:240, 420, 605; 19:169; Biblical plays in, 28:84; cathedrals in, 19:171; 24:141; 27:283; Chaucer and, 10:135; 22:48; as childhood of Western culture, 3:259–60; 22:319; chivalric ring in, 27:40; Christian church in, 13:83, 144, 146, 147; 23:71; 24:379, 384; Christianity in, 4:84; 10:80–1, 210, 230, 246, 271; 11:60; 13:118, 159, 240, 375; 16:166; 23:9; 24:380, 385; and Classical literature, 10:81; 13:117, 281; 22:59; 23:343; 27:39, 174; closed mythology in, 7:305; 10:231, 233; 11:66; 24:52; community in, 13:95; continuity and discontinuity in, 25:364; cosmology in, 11:60; 24:392; 26:207; 27:331, 339, 347; craftsmanship in, 24:395, 855; cult of Eros in, 28:388–9; as cultural ideal, 7:291; 10:92, 233, 351; 17:83; 19:69; 21:177–8; 22:319; 24:527; 27:44; 28:367; 29:102, 184, 186, 192; culture of, 3:13, 437–8; 11:168; 15:5; 17:80; 18:283; deadly sins in, 4:140–1; 13:581; 19:150; death in, 28:542; education in, 7:268; 10:48–9; 24:71; 28:626–7, 629; in England, 3:432–5; faith in, 27:38–9, 352; feudal aristocracy in, 8:223, 231; harrowing of hell in, 19:196, 212; history in, 3:210; 10:94; kingship in, 28:507; language of (conceptual or metonymic), 4:27, 159; 19:29; 26:xxv–xxvi; love in, 28:643; Morris on, 3:283, 291; 8:135, 268; 10:92; 17:117, 315; 18:116, 303; 24:851, 855; music in, 3:171, 339; 7:268; 11:88; 25:xxxvi, 180–2; myth of concern in, 27:38–9, 254–5; painting in, 11:31; 12:72; 18:261–2; 19:182, 183; 22:125; philosophy in, 4:219; 13:78; pictures of Christ in, 13:470; 14:212; 16:115; 19:176; Protestant attitude to, 3:270; Renaissance attitude to, 17:321; 21:185–6; Romantic attitude to, 3:24–5, 72; Trojan War in, 28:403–4

General Index

363

– literature and literary theory of, 22:131, 141, 169, 297; drama, 3:335–6; 11:88; 16:41; 22:264, 273; 24:289; 25:xxxvi; epic, 23:4–5; levels of meaning in, 10:182; 19:241–2; 22:lviii, 66, 107–8, 317; 23:71, 73, 217, 309–10; 24:664–5; 25:317; 26:21, 31; 27:174; love poetry, 4:126; 26:81; 27:286; 28:98, 99; 29:284, 285; the poet, 23:176; 24:513; poetry, 10:76, 77–8, 186; 13:409; 26:204–5; prose fiction, 3:392; romance, 10:69; 17:117; 22:53–4, 173; 23:302; satire, 22:212, 217–18; tragedy, 20:313, 316; 26:148, 199; 28:83–4. See also Gothic period Middle class, 8:33, 46, 83, 147, 258; anxieties of, 18:21; 25:9; and Christian church, 4:269, 303; as cradle of civilization, 15:93; and liberty, 17:320; 27:114; social mythology of, 12:306–8; and the university, 11:55. See also Bourgeoisie; Class, social Middle Comedy, 22:152, 163 Middle English, 10:10–11, 15, 19, 191; 13:426; 14:174; 22:233; 23:54; 24:1037; 25:18; 27:272, 311 Middleton, Peter Douglas (b. 1944), 7:260 Middleton, Thomas (1580–1627), 18:132; 20:99, 110; 25:xxxvii; 28:38, 41; 29:228; and Shakespeare, 20:256; A Chaste Maid in Cheapside (1630), 20:146; The Changeling (1653), 20:256–7, 258; 28:299; A Trick to Catch the Old One (1608), 22:163; 28:39, 488; Women Beware Women (1657), 20:255; 23:294; 28:276 Midgard (serpent), 14:144, 407; 18:288 Midgley, Dorothy M. (b. 1910), 2:749 Midnight (1939 film), 2:886 Midrash, 5:175 Mihalko, Bettie (b. 1918), 2:814, 844, 887; 23:187 Mikesell, Raymond F. (1913–2006), and Hollis B. Chenery (1918–94): Arabian Oil (1949), 29:83 Milan, NF visits, 2:740, 741 Mildner, Poldi (1915–2007), 2:847, 853; 25:15 Miles, John Charles, 2:755, 796, 870, 898–9 Miles, Josephine (b. 1911), 16:283 Miles gloriosus, 10:149, 153–4, 154–5; 18:362; 20:128, 179–80, 186, 212; 21:156; 22:37, 151, 153–4, 160; 28:25, 27–8, 34, 36, 37 Milford, Theodore Richard (1895–1987), 8:484, 486 Milhaud, Darius (1892–1974): Catalogue de fleurs (1920), 1:287–8 Mill, Harriet Taylor (1807–58), 17:281; 24:853; 25:279–81 Mill, James (1773–1836), 10:67; 15:54; 17:76; 23:85, 89, 151, 181, 216, 239, 327; 25:260, 272–81 passim; Essay on Government (1820), 22:309; 23:226–7; 25:278 Mill, John Stuart (1806–73), 3:283, 290, 299; 5:61; 7:1, 62, 84; 8:4, 114, 339, 343, 355, 369, 474, 591; 9:19; 10:67; 11:17; 12:643, 670; 13:53, 57, 112; 15:64, 120; 16:299; 17:271, 282, 314; 20:81; 21:82, 191; 23:72, 203, 229, 293, 339; 24:801, 969, 971; 25:xlvi, 13, 259, 362, 403; vs. Arnold, 25:263–4; on education, 7:473;

364

General Index

17:281; 25:267, 275; on induction and deduction, 8:230; and liberalism, 8:196, 197; on liberal vs. conservative or Bentham vs. Coleridge, 5:408; 7:153; 12:441; 17:45, 279–80; 23:124; 29:22; on liberty, 7:373, 502; 8:330, 333, 375; 12:279; 24:1070; 27:112 (see also On Liberty); life and opinions of, 25:273–83; on majority and minority, 4:258; 8:167–8, 178; 17:280; 23:116; on poet, 26:113; on poetry, 21:62; 22:7, 231; 23:54, 321; 24:948; 25:277; projected essay on, 8:350; 23:120; on social contract, 23:49; 24:514; 27:191; and Utilitarianism, 3:87, 286–7; 8:66; 17:281; on Wordsworth, 29:125; Autobiography (1873), 22:288; 23:57; 25:xlix, 263, 268, 272–83 passim; “Bentham” (1838), 3:287, 303; 23:116; 25:279, 280; “Chapters on Socialism” (1879), 24:853; “Civilization” (1836), 25:280; “Coleridge” (1840), 5:82; 25:279, 280; On Liberty (1859), 3:287, 296, 303; 4:137, 276; 8:62; 10:129, 233; 11:65; 17:280; 22:324; 25:264, 281; The Subjection of Women (1869), 25:281; A System of Logic, Ratiocinative and Inductive (1843), 25:280; Utilitarianism (1861), 3:303; 25:273 Millais, Sir John Everett (1829–96), 1:200, 498 Millar, (Frederick) Graham (b. 1910), 1:97, 99, 183, 326, 396, 444, 461, 464; 2:594; 8:17, 41 Millar, Helen, 1:98, 396; 2:715 Millar, Mildred . See Oldfield, Mildred Millar, Owen, 1:98 Millay, Edna St. Vincent (1892–1950), 3:420 Millennium, 4:6, 358; 13:587, 598–9; 14:261, 302, 338, 387; 24:886; 27:200, 335, 350; predictions for, 9:198; 24:574, 886 Miller, Arthur (1915–2005): Death of a Salesman (1949), 18:207, 209, 210, 212, 389, 510n. 11; 24:25–6; 27:163; 28:87; The Crucible (1953), 21:404, 418 Miller, Charles, 2:684 Miller, Henry (1891–1980), 9:19, 300; 11:44, 45; 24:472; 27:213 Miller, J. Hillis (b. 1928), 22:lxiv Miller, Mary Margaret, 12:21 Miller, Peter (b. 1920), 12:200, 218–19, 226 Miller, Pete, interviews NF, 24:28–31 Miller, Robert W. (b. 1918), 8:558 Miller, Walter M. Jr., (1923–96): A Canticle for Leibowitz (1959), 18:384; 27:209 Millet, Jean François (1814–75): The Angelus (1859), 11:45 Milligan, Don (d. ca. 1947), 8:219 Milliken, Lorene Frances (1907–90), 12:124 Milliken, William Mathewson (1889–1978), 2:585–6 Mills, Pauline. See McGibbon, Pauline Mill symbol, 14:72, 245; 23:12; in Blake, 14:216, 285, 286 Milne, A(lan) A(lexander) (1882–1956), 17:231; Winnie-the-Pooh (1926), 1:99 Milne, David (1882–1953), 2:787, 796; 12:8, 11, 15, 43, 417, 424, 434, 513; achievement of, 12:71–4

General Index

365

Milne, William Samuel (1902–79), 8:112, 314 Milnes, Richard Monckton, Baron Houghton (1809–85): ed. Life, Letters, and Literary Remains of John Keats (1848), 17:213 Milton, John (1608–74), 2:555, 650; 3:xviii, 4, 5, 58, 101, 107, 310, 428, 434, 480n. 72; 4:xxvi, 54, 78, 111, 156, 182, 256; 5:38, 63, 66, 88, 94, 123, 128, 175, 185, 203, 230, 253, 271, 317, 342, 375, 376, 401; 6:486, 492, 528, 558, 690; 7:43, 51, 84, 115, 149, 205, 236, 241, 267, 359, 365, 384, 458, 472, 519, 565, 595, 596; 8:8, 18, 19, 99, 173, 272, 431; 9:18, 31, 51, 53, 76, 98, 115, 127–8, 180, 187, 236, 281, 307; 10:9, 26, 36, 54, 90, 92, 96, 125, 130, 154, 173, 254, 261, 316; 12:172, 199, 278, 418; 13:12, 107, 135, 155, 165, 207–8, 239, 241, 254, 317, 331, 383, 387, 403, 591; 14:77, 113, 114, 122, 123, 124, 165, 169, 177, 186, 231, 233, 258, 314, 315, 367, 400; 15:13, 17, 42, 78, 82, 129, 193, 207, 212, 219, 234, 256, 266, 287, 292, 333; 16:204, 210, 211, 229, 277, 336, 372, 406, 419; 17:29, 69, 76, 80, 83, 88, 94, 197, 271, 324; 18:8, 136, 251, 374, 378, 399, 447, 480; 19:56; 20:8, 29, 143, 157, 283, 286, 289; 21:21, 43, 65, 75, 123, 142, 144, 215, 216, 217, 243, 246, 265, 361, 414, 438, 459, 461, 481; 22:77, 84, 86, 112, 141, 230, 244, 256; 23:16, 20, 22–43 passim, 57, 61, 68, 108, 113, 123, 155, 163, 195, 200, 264, 274, 279, 289, 294, 295, 322, 324, 335; 24:25, 60, 164, 311, 323, 412, 420, 715, 787, 799, 936, 938, 951, 986, 1023–4, 1052; 25:8, 36, 47, 168, 179, 316, 329, 372, 402; 26:53, 134, 253; 27:65, 68, 121, 156, 205, 246, 248, 253, 282, 286, 360, 361, 362, 365, 396; 28:147, 154, 245, 351, 352; 29:15, 103, 250, 306; and AC, 23:22–7 passim; allusiveness of, 18:202; as archetypal, 20:215–16; Augustan attitude to, 14:172, 173, 175, 271; aural and visual in, 16:21–3; and the Bible, 4:74, 89, 228; 5:253; 9:54; 13:254, 422; 16:7, 10, 12, 13, 54, 138, 156, 421; 19:5, 242, 249; 22:89; 23:58–9, 60, 65, 73; 24:753, 755, 863, 922, 1068; 25:316, 411; vs. Bishop Hall, 21:40; Blake and, see under Blake; Blake’s illustrations to, 14:402; 16:219, 225, 243, 287, 364–5, 403, 407, 408, 450n. 5; as a character in Blake’s Milton, 14:229, 309–10, 315–16, 318–46 passim, 357, 358; 16:241, 262; chastity and charity in, 20:111; 23:26–7; his choice of epic theme, 14:146, 266, 312–13, 330; 16:104, 107; 18:166; and Christianity, 13:590; 16:4–6, 39, 40–1, 82, 156, 157; Coleridge on, 17:46; cosmology of, 10:97–120 passim; 16:338; 17:77–8, 193; 21:318–19; 24:220, 223; 27:399 (see also Paradise Lost); Daniells on, 12:544–5; 24:593; descending movements in, 5:350; 13:224–5; Eliot on, 27:123, 386; 29:191, 193, 195, 200, 201, 205; and English politics, 13:554; 16:9–10, 299; 17:16–17; 19:253; 24:386–7; and the epic, 8:228, 277, 349, 350; 16:11–12; 23:4–5, 65–6, 69, 73–4, 78, 111, 121, 207, 211, 254, 276–7, 338; Fisher on, 16:313; God in, 8:264; 23:27, 222, 325 (see also Paradise Lost); and the Great Doodle, 9:52; heroic act in, 16:48–51; 23:26; 24:247 (see also Paradise Lost; Paradise Regained); hierarchy of faculties in, 16:75–86, 109; influence of, 20:359; 27:316; 28:230, 231; interpretation of, 23:225–6; Johnson on, 14:97; Keats and, 9:186; language of, 10:38; 16:19–20; 27:388; 29:155 (see also “style of”); and Latin plays, 8:320, 361; life of, 9:101; 27:12; music and, 3:59, 97, 103; 11:89; 16:16, 66–9, 142; 21:13, 20, 238–9, 241, 244; 22:239; 25:186; his mythology, 3:336; 6:505; 9:107; 13:382;

366

General Index

27:324; NF and, 14:xxxii, xlvi; 16:xvii–xxvi, 36; 19:xx; 20:xl, xlii; 24:649, 668, 881, 955, 1087; 28:xxiii, xxiv–xxv, xxvii; NF’s classes on, 4:23; 8:xxvii, 74, 230, 255, 503, 547, 594–5; 16:xviii; 24:987–8; 27:318 (see also individual works); projected work on, 8:53; 13:84; Promethean figures in, 24:221; as prophet, 10:xxii, 160–5, 168–9, 170, 172, 181; 16:3–4; 17:106; 18:165; 21:41; 27:52–3; prose of, 14:189; 22:246, 248–9, 250; and Protestantism, 18:163; 23:48; 25:166; his Puritanism, 5:135; and pyramidical structures, 8:92; as radical, 16:95–8, 110–14; Rajan and, 16:181; as reactionary, 9:80; rhythm and rhyme in, 3:103; 10:11, 28– 9, 39, 43; 14:184–5; 15:32–3; 16:16–21; 21:12, 18, 19, 20, 241; and Romanticism, 16:xxi, xxiii, xxvi, 53, 89, 154; Ruth in, 25:396, 397; as satirist, 10:30–1; as second-awareness figure, 9:303, 305, 312, 314; 13:147, 277; sexual symbolism in, 16:132–55; and Shakespeare, 15:328; 20:136, 233; and Spenser, 20:4, 22–3, 56, 57, 71–2, 73, 93; 23:16, 22, 23, 36; 28:56, 65; spiritual authority in, 17:273–4, 283; style of, 10:55, 66; 16:112–14; swallowing metaphor in, 5:109; 6:696; 13:238; and Wagner, 9:186, 208; value judgments on, 22:19, 24–5, 26; 23:26, 148; 24:66, 828; 27:120, 150, 151; 29:101; Woodhouse on, 8:114, 129, 461, 597 – views on: books, 5:156; 8:96, 130; brief vs. diffuse epic, 14:307, 310, 392; the church, 6:629–30; 8:383; 9:100, 248; 13:389; 16:7–8, 9, 71, 82–3, 93, 107, 111–12, 122–3, 152; 19:104; Classical culture, 16:151, 156–60; 24:225; 25:157 (see also Paradise Regained); commonwealth, 14:50; 16:105–6; 22:132; divorce, 4:140; 8:19; 10:162; 13:13; 14:343; 16:7–8, 78–9, 92, 134, 152–3; 19:152; 22:216; 23:23, 37; 26:195; 27:308; education, 4:64, 100; 7:264; 13:537; 16:10–11, 61; 17:281; 19:133; 27:20; England, 10:84; 14:128, 167, 312, 353; 16:12, 123, 171, 174–5, 307–8; evil, 13:390; free will, 13:307; language, 10:50, 51; 27:42, 51 (see also “poetry”); law, 16:91–3; 25:405; liberty, see under Liberty; marriage, 4:319–20; 14:78; 16:139, 146 (see also “divorce”); Moses, 23:18; poetry and the poet, 14:166; 16:3–4, 112, 139–46, 162; 21:312, 444; 26:76; 27:52–3; reason, 7:63, 164, 172, 502; 16:98–9; satire, 21:46; 22:213; 23:178; secular power, 13:212; Trinity, 13:365; truth, 16:153; women, 14:342–3; Word, 6:630; 9:100; 13:389; 16:152; 22:324; 23:7, 36–8, 49–51, 55; 27:52; Word of God in the heart, 4:74, 89; 9:100, 283; 13:78, 159, 210–11, 344, 589, 600, 605; 16:23; 19:157; 24:226 – works: Ad Patrem (1645), 16:139; 23:109; 25:183; Ad Salsillum (1638), 16:141, 142; Animadversions upon the Remonstrant’s Defence (1641), 16:112; Apology against a Pamphlet . . . against Smectymnuus (1642), 16:142, 143; Arcades (1632), 9:110; 10:103; 16:66, 136, 140, 142, 145; 17:186; 18:140, 141, 225, 260; 26:136; Areopagitica (1644), 3:391; 4:260; 5:205; 7:116, 396, 495; 8:283, 300, 375; 9:52; 10:54, 84, 162, 303, 380n.3; 14:162–4, 251, 332, 353, 414; 15:xlviii, 267; 16:8, 10, 12, 56, 73, 74, 83, 90, 93, 98, 99, 119, 153, 174–5, 257, 299, 413; 17:273, 281; 18:163, 165, 242, 281; 19:148, 227; 20:30; 21:355; 22:306, 324; 24:386; 26:xli–xlii, 109; 27:85, 87, 158; 29:148, 194; At a Solemn Music (1645), 16:66, 142, 153; 21:13, 20; 23:109, 134; At a Vacation Exercise (1673), 16:64,

General Index

367

81, 145; Christian Doctrine (De Doctrina Christiana) (1825), 8:245; 16:48, 52, 56, 77, 117, 121, 241, 443n. 65; 23:37; 24:220; 26:245–6; 29:259; Colasterion (1645), 21:350; Considerations Touching the Likeliest Means to Remove Hirelings (1659), 16:83; Defensio Prima (First Defence) (1651), 16:175; Defensio Secunda (Second Defence) (1654), 16:40, 162; De idea Platonica, 16:105; The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce (1643), 16:97; Eikonoklastes (1649), 10:303; 16:112, 153; elegies, 16:4–5; Elegy on the Bishop of Ely (1645), 16:140; Epitaphium Damonis (1639), 6:464, 487, 560; 10:83; 16:4, 25, 40, 68; 20:261; 23:23, 109; Fifth Elegy (1645), 6:477, 486, 494; 16:68, 136; 23:109; 26:208; History of Britain (1670), 10:83; 14:362; 16:105; Il Penseroso (1631), 5:41, 52, 257; 6:453, 571; 8:281; 9:93, 110, 120, 129, 147, 163; 10:118–19; 13:407; 14:174, 273; 15:328; 16:135, 151, 243; 17:160, 196–7; 18:42, 57, 94, 99, 121, 141, 260; 22:62; 23:109, 110, 187, 256, 257; 25:157, 247; 29:134 (see also under L’Allegro); In quintum Novembris (1645), 16:140; 23:110; Italian poems, 16:241; Judgment of Martin Bucer Concerning Divorce (1645), 16:96; L’Allegro (1645), 3:97; 10:119; 15:175; 16:141, 151, 403; 21:11, 238; 23:109, 303; 25:157; and Il Penseroso (1645), 8:277; 9:93, 110, 120, 129, 147, 163; 13:127–8; 14:393; 16:16, 17–18, 21, 143–4, 148, 149, 287, 407; 17:160, 196–7; 18:42, 57; 20:12, 92; 22:75, 282, 386n. 40; 29:284–5, 288; Latin poems, 16:66–7, 139, 143, 145; Mansus (1645), 16:105; 23:23; Nativity Ode (On the Morning of Christ’s Nativity) (1645), 5:32; 6:469, 473, 571; 7:246; 9:44, 105, 133; 10:28, 120, 163; 13:111, 279, 390; 14:205, 259; 16:3, 4, 5, 16, 19, 20, 22, 39–40, 50, 66, 96, 139, 140, 141, 147, 153, 254; 17:26, 78, 99, 174; 18:140, 141, 225, 260; 19:194; 21:256, 319; 22:142, 318; 23:109, 110, 257; 25:157, 337; 26:135–6; 27:129; “Of Education” (1644), 7:116; 16:10; “Of Reformation” (1641), 9:56; 25:257, 264; On Shakespeare (1631), 23:19; On the Late Massacre in Piedmont (1655), 20:31; 23:71; On the New Forcers of Conscience under the Long Parliament (1673), 21:12; On Time, 21:20; The Passion, 16:31–2; prose works, 3:359, 365; 10:55; 16:6–11, 16, 90; 23:48; The Ready and Easy Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth (1659), 9:20, 101; 16:174, 228, 308; The Reason of Church Government Urg’d Against Prelaty (1642), 16:40, 60, 97–8, 105, 115, 123, 156, 157, 168, 169; Sixth Elegy (1645), 16:3–4, 40; 18:141; 20:357; 25:8; 26:135–6; sonnets, 8:279–80; 10:30–1, 43; 16:4, 17, 19, 50, 148; The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates (1649), 16:97; 17:274; Tetrachordon (1645), 10:30–1; 16:112; 19:8; To Mr. H. Lawes (1673), 25:174, 176, 182; A Treatise of Civil Power in Ecclesiastical Causes (1659), 16:83; Upon the Circumcision (1645), 21:20 – Comus (1637), 4:143; 5:46, 50, 190, 274, 285, 318, 387; 6:459, 493; 9:81, 108, 129, 249, 261, 291, 294, 318, 327; 10:75, 81, 102, 112, 119, 163; 13:370, 383, 536; 14:312, 368; 15:155, 187, 197, 219, 236, 239, 243, 271, 328, 330, 378; 16:4, 16, 19, 20, 22, 27, 51, 55, 94, 95, 105, 108, 118, 119, 139, 142, 148, 149, 153, 157, 172, 359; 17:83, 85, 161; 18:77, 81, 103, 219, 225, 260; 19:133, 184; 20:10, 14, 19, 35, 36, 37, 71–2, 121, 156, 159, 193, 194, 197, 201, 202, 220, 298, 300, 310, 317; 21:134, 255, 315; 22:60, 138–42 passim, 187, 191; 23:23, 26, 109, 214, 221,

368

General Index

233, 256, 257, 279, 295; 25:157; 26:136, 175; 28:46, 52, 60, 168, 171, 211, 214, 245; 29:193, 246, 288; analysis of, 16:5–6, 146–7; vs. Blake’s view of women, 14:343–5; cosmology of, 16:61–8 passim; dramatic vs. conceptual in, 16:49, 443n. 59; haemony in, 16:143; invocation to Sabrina, 27:377–8; as masque, 18:140–1; 20:348–60 passim; 21:116, 118; 22:271, 274; Rajan on, 16:180 – Lycidas (1638), 1:364, 373–4; 4:346; 5:61, 254; 6:491, 507, 596; 7:169; 8:18, 264; 9:166, 274; 10:6, 61, 75, 163, 184; 13:88, 135, 143; 14:281, 312; 16:4–5, 16, 19, 22, 40, 55, 68, 140, 142, 143, 148, 241, 325; 17:186, 190; 18:141, 225, 248, 260, 345, 397; 20:56; 21:20, 240, 384, 405, 414, 498n. 12; 22:63, 90, 303; 23:23, 38, 49, 97, 109, 135, 140, 161, 185, 218, 266, 283; 24:407; 25:191, 301–2; 26:72, 136, 220; 27:11; 28:165, 168; 29:193; allegorical criticism of, 21:93–4; anagogic criticism of, 22:112–13; archetypal criticism of, 21:99–100, 217; 22:92, 93, 94, 96; Christ in, 16:26; 22:113; four levels in, 23:110; and Edward King, 10:244; 16:4, 24, 28, 29, 30; 28:106; as pastoral elegy, 16:24–34; 18:361, 377; 21:396; 27:131–2; verse form of, 16:17 – Paradise Lost (1667), 1:460; 3:384; 4:57, 125, 357; 5:8, 19–20, 44, 46, 113, 115, 119, 141, 182, 255, 313, 316, 322, 326, 335, 350, 352, 358, 381; 6:425, 429, 552, 575, 585, 586, 590, 610, 636; 7:73, 77, 199, 254, 440, 502, 503; 8:18, 523, 567, 597; 9:xlvii, 72, 81, 116, 123, 144, 150, 151, 162, 164, 165, 168, 186, 197, 199, 208, 215, 227, 230, 233, 234, 251, 286, 329; 10:5, 26, 55, 77, 166, 176, 348; 12:389; 13:102, 187, 192, 283, 288, 298, 392, 399, 401, 562; 16:11, 21, 117, 118, 166, 168, 169, 176, 242, 261, 263, 298, 305–6, 370, 428, 442n. 54, 443n. 61; 17:59, 115, 122, 161, 182; 18:64, 78, 248, 265, 319, 371, 397; 19:169, 201, 202, 253; 20:13, 16, 17, 19, 20, 33, 35, 149, 156, 186, 220, 250, 317, 375; 21:8, 20, 132, 238, 241, 242, 316, 365, 388, 394, 462, 466, 476; 22:54, 94, 140, 178, 187, 190, 203, 203, 229, 230, 233, 240, 298, 302, 303, 304; 23:xviii, 18, 26, 27, 30–1, 36–8, 40, 59, 66, 70, 104, 108, 135, 177, 235, 252, 272; 25:10, 149, 156, 259, 317, 337, 370; 26:104, 134, 158, 169, 171, 175, 181, 189, 196, 203, 241, 254; 27:9, 17, 66, 76, 88, 99, 122, 133, 136, 138, 159, 187 & n. 14, 256, 273, 295, 355; 28:47, 207, 224, 265, 577, 618; 29:15, 169, 176; Adam in, 8:227, 230, 377, 487, 494; 15:252, 257; 23:48, 74, 237; 24:279, 324, 397, 568, 656, 863, 955, 988, 1002–3, 1075; Adam and Eve in, 4:53, 57, 74, 151, 153, 357; 5:374; 7:33, 182; 8:227, 377; 10:86; 13:535–6; 16:51, 79–81, 86–9; 17:33, 63, 83, 104; 18:256; 19:127; 21:429; 26:183; analysis of, 16:36–114 passim; angels in, 16:50, 76, 103; and the Bible, 4:53, 153–4; 5:134; 13:xliv, 417; 14:136, 139, 161, 223, 273, 282, 300, 301, 308, 312, 316, 392, 417; Blake on, 5:324–5; 9:xliii; 14:58, 220, 328; 16:110, 263, 371, 390; Blake’s illustrations to, 16:364–5, 408; chaos in, 5:38; 8:64; 10:104; 11:40; 16:63, 64–5; 18:9; 24:220–1, 224; 26:151; chief ideas of, 10:164–5; Christ as hero of, 4:74; 9:xliii; 14:270–1; 16:13, 48–50; 17:164; 23:29; 29:111; as Christian epic, 22:300, 301; conceptual vs. dramatic in, 16:88, 101, 109; cosmology of, 9:236, 261; 10:98–112 passim, 118; 16:22–3, 60–8, 341; 17:179; 18:65, 155, 353; 21:307–8; 22:149–50; 26:145, 164; 27:340–2; 29:253, 254; creation in,

General Index

369

4:74, 79, 121; 8:480; 9:163, 273, 311; 13:523; 16:xxiii, 62–3, 66, 68, 69; 27:375; demonic parody in, 16:69–70; devils in, 11:138–9; 16:83, 90; 18:80; 24:247; 26:233, 235; dreams in, 16:85–6, 132–3, 137, 154–5; Eden in, 4:74; 19:90, 133, 181; as elite literature, 18:22; as epic, 16:11–13, 37–46, 156, 157–8; 18:373; Eve in, 9:93, 250; 13:454–5; 18:257; 19:160; 26:242; Fall in, 14:49, 130, 138, 254–5, 313, 343, 353; 16:12–13, 45–6, 116, 246; 19:129; 28:419; forza and froda in, 18:44; Galileo in, 27:62; gates in, 16:59–60; God in, 6:637; 8:68, 377; 9:16; 10:152; 13:3, 61, 238, 240; 14:124, 220, 330; 15:33; 16:4, 13, 101–4, 109, 124, 198, 311, 390; 20:129; 22:197, 201, 400–1n. 101; 23:107; 24:957; 27:127; 28:290; and Gunpowder Plot, 23:110, 233, 279; 25:337; hell in, 20:72; 26:200; hero of, 18:165; heroic act in, see “Christ as hero of”; high style in, 21:350, 398; idolatry in, 16:86; language of, 16:80–1; Limbo of Vanities in, 16:84; manifestation of Christ in, 16:55–9; and masque, 18:140; Messiah in, 16:263, 371, 390; Michael’s speech to Adam in, 4:175; 5:194; 10:165; 13:378, 486; 14:198, 329, 330–1; 16:14, 41, 44, 45, 47, 70–2, 83, 108, 389, 443n. 61; 18:235; 26:204, 250; 27:85; 29:159; and Milton’s blindness, 29:326; mythology of, 6:505; 8:226; 16:54–5; NF’s classes on, 8:68, 79, 121, 124, 220, 226, 227, 230, 233, 234, 250, 329, 473, 479, 486–7, 594–5; 18:475–6; 25:226, 303; paradise of fools in, 18:322; Paradise Regained and, 16:114, 443n. 65; psychology in, 5:240–1; 23:29; Rajan on style of, 16:180; Raphael’s speech to Adam in, 9:199, 265; 14:6; 16:42, 44, 46, 55–9, 72–3, 78, 252, 365; 17:63; 18:236; 21:354–5; 24:257, 677; 27:85, 341; reader of, 4:74–5; rhythm and sound in, 10:28–9, 38; 16:16– 21; 18:192, 197; and role of poet, 14:313, 328; Satan in, 3:71; 4:74, 154, 220, 368; 5:134; 7:220; 9:268; 13:512; 14:115, 124, 140, 220, 221, 328, 406; 16:14, 49, 53, 86, 89–90, 101–2, 110, 250; 17:59, 73–4, 164, 187, 191; 19:17; 24:18; 28:59; 29:94, 195; sexual symbolism in, 16:76–9, 132–41 passim, 152–3, 154–5; Shaw on, 18:14; stairs in, 4:94; structure of, 16:46–8, 103; 23:63, 288; theme of, 14:328; and tragedy, 16:177; 22:197–9, 205; war in heaven in, 20:32; 26:251 – Paradise Regained (1671), 4:230; 5:34, 127, 180, 347; 6:469, 565–6; 8:265, 316, 338, 383; 9:101, 117, 132, 138, 156, 160, 218, 297; 13:57, 58, 66, 153, 219, 224, 305, 320; 14:152, 307, 380, 392, 393; 15:55, 74, 243, 271; 16:6, 11, 15, 43, 69, 96, 103–4, 108, 110, 137, 147, 166, 172, 173, 177, 242, 265; 20:4, 19, 27, 28, 36, 100, 249, 255, 368; 21:215, 333, 350; 22:89; 23:27, 30, 33, 34, 40, 45, 59, 70, 73, 95, 141, 171, 181, 187, 195, 211, 252, 255, 260, 267, 339–40; 26:lii; 28:96, 306; analysis of, 16:114–31; Blake’s illustrations to, 16:408; as brief epic, 16:40; 17:165, 335; as central work to NF, 9:xlii, lv, 74, 76, 83, 88, 89, 130, 197, 200, 205, 231, 243, 282; Christ vs. Satan in, 23:29, 31, 38, 66, 326; and Classical learning question, 4:220–1; 13:274; 16:156–7, 262; 18:225, 260; 25:157, 264; 26:135; dramatic vs. conceptual in, 16:49, 125; hero in, 23:313; heroism in, 16:13, 14; 17:165, 385; NF’s classes in, 8:113–14, 121, 240, 247, 248, 494, 495, 599; relation to Paradise Lost, 16:169–70; Satan in, 3:71; sexual symbolism

370

General Index

in, 16:149–52; temptations in, 4:368; 5:266; 9:294; 13:14; 14:329, 343; 21:316; 22:178, 191. – Samson Agonistes (1671), 3:103; 4:4; 8:122–3, 127, 133, 254, 601; 9:242, 243, 262, 317; 10:29; 12:229; 13:153, 219; 14:130, 286, 318–19, 353, 392; 15:271; 16:11, 17, 22, 96, 125, 147, 156, 241, 442n. 55; 17:274; 18:373; 20:122, 125, 126, 131, 143, 147, 198, 202, 316; 21:20, 244; 22:63, 193, 201, 206, 207, 208; 23:26, 49, 75, 122; 24:221, 225, 247; 28:9; 29:73, 250; analysis of, 16:15–16, 156–78; chastity in, 16:51; Delilah in, 14:343; metre in, 14:185; peripety in, 16:130; as revolutionary, 25:337; and Samson as hero, 16:106–7, 108; as tragedy, 16:40. See also NF, The Return of Eden; “The Revelation to Eve” Milton, John, Sr. (ca. 1563–1647), 13:63; 25:176, 183; 28:138–9 Mime: and contemplation, 8:324; as form of drama, 8:284, 293, 339; 20:191–2; 21:109–10, 113; 22:267, 268, 273; 23:172 Mimesis, 6:626; 9:136; 18:18; 21:105–6, 114–15, 170, 173; 22:121, 137, 200, 231, 251, 267, 270, 282; 23:161, 166; Aristotle’s conception explained, 22:76, 77; definition of, 18:377–8; NF’s meaning for, 22:105, 110–11. See also Imitation; Realism; Representation Mind: awakening of at university, 7:95–6, 98–9; 24:27; Blake on, 14:26, 27, 45, 48, 99; and body, 13:5, 9, 37, 184, 312; 15:146–50 passim; 18:464, 469; 19:37; 25:20; creative, as democracy, 7:100–1; dedicated vs. trained, 4:363; 24:899–900; literature’s effect on, 18:243, 476; male vs. female, 25:12; mind only (citta matra), 13:26, 46, 47, 48, 180; models of powers in, 7:95, 371–2; 18:230, 235–6; 24:177; 27:112–13; and soul, 13:340; universal, 23:132–3 Mindszenty, Cardinal József (1892–1975), 8:172; 11:220–1 Miner, Marylou, interviews NF, 24:1067–73 Mineral imagery, 13:449 Minneapolis, 12:344 Minorities: and majorities, 4:258, 273, 358; 8:167–8, 178; 17:280; 23:116; 27:112; rights of, 18:164; 24:364 Minos, King, 17:190 Minot, Laurence (1300–52), 21:43 Minotaur, 18:79; 22:139; 26:203 Minstrels, 22:54; 23:198 Miracle play, 18:11, 374; 22:177, 331; 28:8 Miracles, 4:211, 227–8; 5:137; 6:659–60; 13:207, 209–10; 14:291, 382; 15:150; 23:299; of Jesus, see under Jesus, life of; through power of imagination, 15:41 Miriam, and the Virgin Mary, 9:218; 13:88, 204, 485; 19:193 Miró, Joán (1893–1983), 7:250; 11:94; 12:13; 16:286; 18:407 Mirror, 4:195, 228; 11:26–7; 13:312; 15:197, 231, 273; 21:257; 25:192–3; 26:24, 26; cultural envelope as, 4:xxvii, 37–8, 68–9; as descent symbol, 18:71–2, 78, 103, 104, 116; double, 4:xxiii, 85; 13:287, 316, 329, 337; 19:96; image, 20:lii, 162; masque as, 18:133; nature as, 4:186–7; 18:240; rear-view, 7:510–11, 516; stage, 18:394; Paul on, 4:334

General Index

371

Mirror for Magistrates (1559), 21:155; 22:36, 398n. 78; 28:83–4, 142, 228 Mirsky, D.S. (1890–1939), 3:418 Misener, Austin Donald (b. 1911), 1:356; and Agnes, 8:587 Misener, (Erland) Benton (b. 1923), 8:17, 146, 162 Les Miserables (1935 film), 1:445 Misfortune, 13:10 Mishima, Yukio (1925–70), 18:292; 26:49 Mishnah, 13:376 Mishra, Vijay (b. 1945), interviews NF, 24:685–92 Misplaced concreteness, fallacy of, 8:547 Misreading, as recreation, 13:336–7 Miss Canada Beauty Contest, 9:324; 10:284–6 Missionaries: their attitude to natives, 12:439, 468; good aspects of, 13:332; hierarchy in, 12:467–8. See also Jesuits Mississippi River, 12:501, 510 Mistress, cruel. See Courtly love convention Mitchell, Lillian (later Watson) (b. 1932), 8:602 Mitchell, Margaret (1900–49): Gone with the Wind (1936), 11:108, 169; 29:177 Mitchell, W.J. Thomas (b. 1942), 14:426n. 22 Mitchell, William Ormond (1914–98): Jake and the Kid (1961), 12:362; Who Has Seen the Wind (1947), 12:248, 348 Mithra, 3:135; 24:284 Mithraism, 3:115; 4:93, 302, 311; 5:11, 262; 6:583; 706; 13:450, 488; 15:179; 18:320; 19:194; 23:8; 24:373; 25:21; 26:142, 145; 27:144, 146 MLA (Modern Language Association), 7:xl, l, 153; 8:103; 18:273; 27:259, 262, 269; activities of, 7:483–93 passim; 18:290–4 passim; awful papers at, 7:474–5; NF and, 7:483, 484, 489; 8:483; 18:445; 27:xx–xix, xxvi, 391 Mnetha (Blake character), 14:242 Moab, 13:464–5; 19:205; King of, 3:120 Mob, 11:24; 24:101, 111, 121–3, 155, 172, 206, 345; 26:33; 27:73 Moberly, Charlotte Anne Elizabeth (1846–1937), 8:638 Model world, 18:119, 120, 123; 27:20–1, 36, 64, 68 Modern Age, 8:64, 105, 106–7, 582; 12:670; 13:18–19, 20; 24:31, 56; Blake’s importance to, 14:7, 19–20, 411–12; centralization and decentralization in, 15:5; cultural trends in, 7:157; 8:227–8; 11:xix–xlix, 58–9, 143–5, 237–40, 248–61; 25:xxxix–xl; king, priest, and prophet in, 13:253; and King Lear, 24:818; 28:448, 451, 563, 565; language in, 12:208; 18:175–6; mythology of, 11:11–27 passim, 60, 62–4; 17:80–1; 18:310–11 (see also Cosmology); new disciplines in, 22:326; and 19th c., 17:285; persecution of artists in, 10:345–6; 26:49; and primary concern, 5:167; 6:430, 434, 505, 545, 581, 605; 18:266, 293, 354, 434, 439; 24:966, 1026, 1059; 26:52, 53–4, 260; Reformation and, 3:262; religion in, 24:77; ritual in, 10:295–6, 298–9, 299; and satire, 21:38, 56; Spenglerian position of, 3:141–2, 215; 10:277; 11:267, 300, 314; 22:319; 24:380; 29:60, 260; Yeats on, 29:60, 71

372

General Index

– characteristics of, 7:161–2, 173–4, 183, 205, 208, 212–13; 10:344–5; 11:8, 48–9, 163, 171–2; 13:31, 87; 24:544; alienation, 24:41–7; availability of past art and culture, 11:127–9, 144; 18:405–6; 22:320; constant communication, 27:101; Dionysian, 28:261; discontinuity, 24:715; 25:364–5; economy of waste, 9:219; fragmentation, 15:xxxi (see also Fragmentation); ghastly tyranny, 26:239, 261; introversion, 7:602–3; 11:291–2; 12:410–11; irony, see under Irony; nomadism, 15:36; obliteration of environment, 12:414; opposition, 9:100; overproduction, 7:423; panhistoricism, 6:650; pollution and ugliness, 11:296, 326; 13:99, 101; 27:36; pressure, 29:130; rapid change, 7:508–9; 11:10–11, 35, 295, 317; revolution, 7:174–5; 10:362–4; technological complication, 7:255; 11:151–2 Modern art, 12:10; 22:121–2; 24:534; 27:52; characteristics of, 11:38–48, 126–33 passim, 262–3; development of, 11:27–41, 52–4; 18:405–7; exhibition of at Canadian National Exhibition, 1:497–8; 11:92–5; movies in, 11:98; and the university, 29:173. See also Contemporary art; Painting, “abstract” Modern Library (Random House), 17:240; 29:23 Modern literature: alienated writers in, 27:61; characteristics of, 11:36–40; 27:19; 29:23, 93–4, 304–7; and the church, 11:240–3; criticism of, 28:153; and epidemic of commentators, 3:417–18; gods in, 13:378; 18:266–7; as ironic, 24:216, 222–3; 28:234 (see also Irony); and new media, 29:37; NF’s approach to, 29:xxiii–lviii; perverse writers in, 11:59; 24:151–2; 27:54; 29:325; Poe’s influence on, 7:364–5; and religion, 29:23; Spengler’s influence on, 10:94; study and criticism of, 29:168–73, 176, 177; themes in, 10:90, 95; 18:265–6; and the university, 12:274; 29:178; view of human situation in, 24:39–47 passim; war in, 29:32–3. See also Contemporary literature; Modern poetry; World War I, II, “literature of” Modern Philology, 7:339 Modern poetry, 8:245, 482; 11:10–11, 240; 12:24, 65, 137; 22:263; character of, 29:7–8, 12, 19; ideas in, 29:42–3; left-wing, 29:12; obscurity in, 12:23, 26, 45, 114–15, 407; 21:141; 24:218; and religion, 11:242; 27:19; 29:xxxix–xli, 8, 147–58; and revival of oral tradition, 7:363; 10:43, 247, 361–2, 363; 12:389, 391, 463–4, 561; 13:73, 75; 24:428–9, 459, 474, 1064; 27:98–100, 300; social commentary in, 29:18–20, 130–1; three strands in, 23:272. See also Modern literature; World War I, II, “literature of” Modes: musical, 8:21; 25:185–7; in Plato, 23:212–13; romantic vs. realistic, 23:163; theory of various, for AC, 23:95–6, 99, 102, 104, 162–3, 166, 171, 172, 174–5, 185–6, 207, 212, 315 – five (myth, romance, high mimetic, low mimetic, irony), 8:534; 23:154, 165, 191, 209, 223, 268, 338, 339; definition of, 22:333; episodic and encyclopedic forms in, 22:53–8; existential projections of, 9:46; 22:60–1; fictional (re powers of hero), 8:496, 511, 512, 513; 21:151–3; 22:31–3, 46–9, 274; 23:157, 180–1, 301–6; 24:943–4, 1083; 26:55; 28:574; genres characteristic of each, 22:253; ghosts in, 22:47; thematic, 8:533; 22:49–52, 274. See also individual modes Modesty, topos of, 21:262

General Index

373

Modigliani, Amadeo (1884–1920), 2:808; 11:37 Moffatt, James (1870–1944), 3:158 Moffit, Margaret (b. 1926), 8:454 Moggridge, Doris. See Livingston, Doris Mohammed (ca. c.e. 570–ca. 632), 4:5; 6:676; 9:76, 77; 12:439; 13:254, 525; 14:292; 18:415; 19:120, 134, 219, 227; 26:91; 27:143; did not write, 27:82; no sense of history, 9:218; as poet, 13:88; against secrecy, 13:85 Mohammedanism. See Islam Moholy-Nagy, László (1895–1946), 2:799, 835n. 1; 12:12 Mohr, J.W., 11:161 Moira. See Fate Moiseiwitsch, Benno (1890–1963), 1:363 Molière (Jean Baptiste Poquelin) (1622–73), 1:62; 12:529; 18:184; 20:126, 136, 140, 142, 182, 185; 22:45; 23:53, 220, 226, 256; 26:231; 28:29, 31, 247, 430, 487, 611; bland heroes in, 10:150–1; 28:26; comedies of, 17:289; 18:126, 142, 368; 21:110; 27:164, 165, 286, 287; 29:352, 357, 363; humours in, 10:149; 20:210; 22:155, 156; 28:24–5, 386, 443, 444; “Jourdain fallacy” ( in Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme), 7:438, 547; 15:79; 18:158; 19:26; 21:295, 324, 340; 22:247; 23:280; 24:332, 710; and New Comedy, 28:5; performance of, 25:201, 204; 28:467; projected work on, 13:58; 10:44; Shaw on, 10:146; 22:151; 28:22; L’Avare (1669), 20:173; 28:443; 29:352; Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme (perf. 1670), 27:165, 169; 28:443; 29:352; Les Femmes savantes (1672), 29:352; Le Malade imaginaire (1673), 7:247–8; 13:37–8, 110; 18:468; 19:54; 20:173, 113–14, 190; 21:222–3; 22:104, 106; 23:196; 28:443; 29:352; Le Médecin malgré lui (1666), 18:208; Le Misanthrope (1666), 9:19; 22:155, 203; 25:267; 28:25, 91, 92, 188; Les Précieuses ridicules (1659), 17:300; Sganarelle (1660), 18:209; Tartuffe (1664), 10:156, 158; 17:301; 20:102, 212, 351, 355; 21:156, 161; 22:37, 42, 164, 166, 169; 23:264, 342; 26:28; 28:40, 42–3 Molinos, Miguel de (1640–96), 10:327 Mollins, Carl (b. 1931), interviews NF, 24:1089–96 Molnár, Ferenc (1878–1952), 20:117; 21:116 Moloch, 3:121; 5:273; 11:18; 13:275; 14:280, 285, 292; 19:180, 206; as Eye of God in Blake, 14:131, 132, 284, 351; 16:253 MOMA (Museum of Modern Art), 8:570–1; 11:132 Mommsen, Theodor (1817–1903), 1:48; 3:16, 52; 13:108 Monad, 15:252; 23:242, 315; 29:121; definition of, 22:333; symbol as, 22:112–13 Monarchy, 5:300; 12:526; 13:212; 18:162; in Canada, 12:643, 663; 18:329; and democracy, 11:235; function of, 11:263–4; 18:220–1; 24:688. See also King; Ruler Monasticism, 13:26; and mysticism, 13:16–17; new, 24:140; Utopia and secular, 13:15, 17; 20:382; 27:201. See also Monks Monboddo, James Burnett, Lord (1714–99), 23:242 Moncton, N. B., 7:xxiii, xxv; 8:454; 25:47–58; bilingual strife in, 10:297–8, 300; centennial reflections on, 25:48–55 passim; NF in, 1:10, 153, 155, 521; 8:137; 12:416, 466, 565; 19:xx–xxi; 24:292, 365, 469, 470, 523, 576, 577, 578, 692, 734,

374

General Index

790–805, 836–7, 918–20, 963, 974, 1041, 1043, 1090; 25:30–1, 48–50; NF’s dream of, 8:57–8, 85, 86; 9:166; NF’s youthful attitude toward, 1:29; social attitudes in, 8:42 Mondale, Walter (b. 1928), 18:391 Mondrian, Piet (1872–1944), 11:53 Monet, Claude (1840–1926), 1:287; 2:795; 4:190; 11:32; 24:130 Money, 5:99; 9:219; Blake’s view of, 14:82–3, 85, 109, 289, 294. See also Commerce Monks, 14:153, 394; 20:382. See also Monasticism Monmouth, Geoffrey of (ca. 1100–54), 8:265; 10:81–2, 83; 16:406 Monomyth, the. See Myth, “archetypal or central” Monophysite controversy, 8:75; 9:93; 15:49 Monotheism, 3:171; 9:169; 13:90, 91, 92, 115, 129, 153, 158, 172, 219, 313; 18:310; 23:118; 24:1010; development of, 3:116, 144, 148–9; 4:214–15, 216; 10:270; 13:77, 82, 100; Koran on, 13:87; revolutionary (vs. imperial), 4:11–12; 13:83–4, 124, 249, 527; 18:161–2; 19:112, 134; 26:124; 27:31; and symbolism, 13:87 Monroe Doctrine, 11:282; 12:642 Monster, 9:123; sea, 18:80; 264; swallowing, 18:78; symbolism, 23:165. See also Leviathan Montague, Charles Edward (1867–1928): A Hind Let Loose (1910), 8:89 Montague,William Pepperell (1873–1953), 8:81 Montaigne, Michel Eyquem de (1533–92), 3:230, 299, 367, 405, 409; 6:517; 7:48, 49; 8:28, 107, 158, 382; 9:246; 11:182; 14:407; 15:13, 64, 66, 71, 79, 336; 17:46; 18:61; 20:111, 127, 142, 150, 162; 21:30, 31; 23:308, 341, 343; 24:48; 25:4, 24, 44, 138, 211; 27:182; 28:634; 29:54, 192; as anatomist, 3:390; 21:38; on his book, 5:88, 193, 196, 204; 6:555; 26:82; on cannibals, 17:35; 20:18, 152, 381, 386, 387; 27:203; 28:45, 46, 344, 402, 434, 619, 620–1, 633; and drama, 20:153–4; as ideal, 17:278; 22:217; on knowledge, 18:240; and Shakespeare, 20:130–1; Essais (1580–95), 5:88, 233, 410; 6:555; 21:23; 22:50, 288; “On the Force of Imagination” (1613), 21:426 Montale, Eugenio (1896–1981), 5:66; 10:341 Montcalm, Louis Joseph, Marquis de (1712–59), 12:363; 24:143 & n. 52 Montefeltro, Federico de (1422–82), 28:349 Montefeltro, Guidobaldo de (1472–1508), 28:346–7, 349, 350–1 Montefiore, C.G. (1858–1931), 3:147; The Old Testament and After (1925), 3:154 Montesquieu, Charles de Secondat, baron de la Brède et de (1689–1755), 27:208 Monteverdi, Claudio (1567–1643), 17:327; 20:210; 21:187; 25:174, 189; The Coronation of Poppaea (1642), 28:378 Montgomery, Lucy Maud (1874–1942): Anne of Green Gables (1908), 7:169; 12:362 Montgomery, Robert (1807–55), 22:6 Monticelli, Adolfe Joseph Thomas (1824–86), 2:795 Montreal, 7:170; 12:416, 438, 447, 510, 514, 537, 618, 663; 24:92, 97, 144, 236, 307; Molière performed in, 25:201, 204; NF at, 13:251. See also Expo ’67

General Index

375

Monty Python, 10:277–8 Mood: in poetry, 21:139; in drama, 28:158–9, 173–4 Moodie, Susanna (1803–85), 12:240, 345, 347, 621; Roughing It in the Bush (1852), 8:602, 604; 12:360, 479, 498, 502 Moody, Dwight Lyman (1837–99), 10:176; 25:162 Moody, Irene Helen Hawkins (1879–1958): Lava (1940), 29:16–17 Moon, 13:163; 28:219, 417; in Blake, 14:230, 233–4, 278, 379; cults of, 13:341, 518; 19:131; 24:368; cycles of, 3:117–18; 9:116; 22:147–8; 26:218; fictional journeys to, 27:194; power over, 27:379; 28:47, 340, 616–17; shots at and landings on, 4:304–5; 10:271, 298; 11:291; 13:98, 126, 233; 24:116, 122, 139, 199, 298; 27:28; spirits of, 15:94; symbol, 8:513; 17:109; 22:141; 23:25, 316; 25:375; 28:125, 211; 29:134, 259 Moonie, Esmé, 1:191, 193n. 3, 204, 250–1, 262 Moore, Arthur Bruce Barbour (1906–2004), 7:297, 591, 608; 8:366, 373, 381, 397, 471, 473, 480, 481, 493, 498, 523–4, 554, 613; 24:613, 983 Moore, Brian (1921–99), 24:972; 25:229–30; Catholics (1972), 25:230; Judith Hearne (1955), 25:230 Moore, Charles, 16:267 Moore, Christopher (b. 1950): Louisbourg Portraits (1982), 25:214 Moore, Dora Mavor (1888–1979), 8:340, 550 Moore, Francis John, 1:166 Moore, George Augustus (1852–1933), 3:79; 29:305; Confessions of a Young Man (1888), 2:890; Hail and Farewell (1911–14), 15:127 Moore, George Edward (1873–1958), 7:177; 10:310; 21:171 Moore, Henry Spencer (1898–1986), 2:795, 805; 8:121; 12:13; 23:145 Moore, (James) Mavor (1919–2006), 8:340 Moore, John (1729–1802): Zeluco (1789), 17:59 Moore, Marianne Craig (1887–1972), 3:8; 8:436, 437; 27:234; 29:29; influence of, 12:134, 158, 162, 219; Camellia Sabina (1932), 22:260 Moore, Thomas (Tom) (1779–1852), 21:450; 25:203, 292; influence of, 12:268, 276, 281, 423; Canadian Boat Song, 12:239; 17:64; What’s My Thought Like? 21:42 Moore, T(homas) Sturge (1870–1944), 17:223; 22:86; on Ruskin’s cat, 23:228; Art and Life (1910), 16:285 Moore, Virginia (b. 1903): The Unicorn (1954), 16:285 Moorhead, Agnes (1900–74), 8:572 Moorhouse, Hugh Edwin (b. 1912), 1:199, 427; 2:714; 8:217, 295, 300, 324 Moosonee, 12:614 Morality, 4:64, 98, 122; 7:530; 13:537; 14:57, 218, 222, 236, 238, 239, 352, 369; 25:359–60; art and, 3:315–19; 14:58, 119–20, 121, 162–3; 17:69; 23:305; 24:714, 1069; censorship and, 24:111–12; Christianity and, 14:152, 326, 337; 25:363; and the churches, 4:351; and convention, 4:282–3; 7:555; 13:27; in drama, 21:111, 155; and the fall, 4:150 (see also Good, and evil); in fiction, 18:188–9; genuine,

376

General Index

13:327; knowledge and, 7:19, 164, 171–2, 468; law and, 13:45; literature and, 7:203, 442–3; 17:106; 21:100, 472; 22:144–6; 26:78; 27:64–5; nature and, 4:193; 7:255; relativity in, 24:20–1, 245–6; in scholarship, 7:280, 281–5, 286–96 passim, 421; slave, 13:357; in tragedy, 18:471; 20:153, 169–70, 186, 338 Morality play, 10:155; 20:146; 21:116, 118; 22:271, 272 Moral (tropological) level of meaning, 15:158; 19:244, 245; 22:66, 107; 23:56, 128, 130, 137, 313, 315; 26:31, 32; 27:174. See also Archetypal (mythical) level of meaning; Meaning, “levels of” Moral Rearmament, 24:204 Morant, Mollie (Mary Catherine Edith) (neé Wylde) (d. ca. 1970): The Singing Gypsy (1941), 12:19 Moravia, Alberto (Alberto Pincherle) (1907–90): Two Adolescents (1950), 29:92–3 Morawetz, Oskar (1917–2007), 8:239 Mordecai, 3:121, 133, 334; 9:224; 25:400 More, Ann (d.1617), 10:25 More, Gertrude (1606–33), 13:15 More, Hannah (1745–1833), 16:222 More, Henry (1614–87), 14:161; 23:219 More, Paul Elmer (1864–1937), 16:276 More, Sir Thomas, St. (1478–1535), 1:437; 3:211, 223; 5:233; 9:19; 13:144, 210, 420; 20:34, 107; 23:139, 341; 26:262 – Utopia (1516), 3:391, 392, 399; 5:190, 404; 8:86, 147, 561; 9:141, 243–4; 10:68, 128, 213, 222; 14:154; 15:169; 18:132; 21:45; 22:217; 23:139; 25:178, 260, 270; 29:326–7; analysis of, 28:625–41; chief ideas of, 5:178, 188; 7:371, 372; 9:8; 20:l–li, 380–8; 27:111, 112–13, 192–204 passim, 209; and Christianity, 5:192; 8:476; 21:54; More vs. Hythlodaye in, 7:266–7; 28:351; as NF’s first class, 7:612–13 Morgan, Charles Langbridge (1894–1958): The Fountain (1932), 1:286, 287, 297 Morgan, C(onwy) Lloyd (1852–1936), 27:71; Emergent Evolution (1923), 6:562 Morgan, Dorothy Coulter (b. 1910), 8:70 Morgan, James Richard Henry (b. 1907), 7:189 Morgan, John Stewart (1911–84), 8:56, 160, 178, 229, 382 Morgan, Lorne Thompson (b. 1897): The Permanent War; or, Homo the Sap (1943), 10:141 Morgan, Peter, 8:227, 477, 556 Morgann, Maurice (1726–1802), 20:164; 28:36 Morier, James Justinian (ca. 1780–1849): The Adventures of the Hajji Baba, of Ispahan (1824), 5:178 Moritsugu, Frank (b. ca. 1922), 8:299 Morley, Christopher (1890–1957), 17:3 Morley, Edward Williams (1838–1923), 7:283

General Index

377

Morley, John, 1st Viscount Morley (1838–1923): on Mill, 25:264; Compromise (1874), 3:303 Morley, Thomas (1557–1603), 10:27; 25:170, 171, 181, 183; Plaine and Easie Introduction to Practicall Musicke (1597), 25:174; Triumphs of Oriana (1601), 25:176, 183 Mormonism, 9:19; 14:336; 23:295; 27:240; Bible of, 5:206 Morrice, James Wilson (1865–1924), 1:456; 2:804; 12:7, 8, 27, 73, 424, 513 Morris, Dr., 1:398 & n. 1, 433, 449 Morris, Kay (née Montague) (d. ca. 1993), 8:55, 126, 189, 359, 525; and CCF, 8:517, 565, 568. See also Morris, Lou and Kay Morris, Lou and Kay, 8:200, 238, 344, 371; 12:410; 24:707; their bookstore, 8:595, 596; and CCF, 8:515, 524, 537 Morris, Louis A. (ca. 1918–2004), 2:900; 8:134, 170, 205, 276, 380, 384, 385, 556–7. See also Morris, Lou and Kay Morris, William (1834–96), 1:404; 2:714; 3:95, 100, 283, 397; 5:17, 120, 178, 189, 190, 205, 210, 234, 400; 6:702; 8:106, 139, 346, 355, 368, 457, 602; 9:xxxiii, xli, 19, 21, 23, 30, 31, 46, 51, 53, 63, 114, 131, 136, 141, 246, 316, 326–7, 329, 336, 342, 345; 10:9, 15, 36, 70, 71; 11:20; 12:24, 127, 354; 13:51, 122, 124, 143, 366; 15:162, 329, 334; 17:136, 279; 18:307; 20:43, 267, 289, 381; 21:145; 22:188, 249, 252, 334; 23:98, 145, 203, 229, 252, 265, 266, 276, 282, 322, 341; 25:xxxiii, 130, 270, 271; 28:400; 29:71, 72; and Adonis world, 15:168; on architecture, 15:324; 17:315; on the arts, 7:269, 501; 8:135, 275, 536, 545; 9:18; 27:230, 233; and Blake, 14:292, 399, 454n. 107; 16:212–13, 300, 357; 24:970; central to NF, 12:445–6; 15:l–li; 17:xxxvii; 18:300; on culture, 11:29; decentralization theory, 8:99; dreams in, 21:144–5; on education, 27:69–70; eroticism in, 23:170, 246, 296; language of, 15:225, 285; 18:72; life and works surveyed, 15:115–22, 319–27; 17:309–25; 24:849–57; on London, 27:354; on manufactures, 8:138, 145–6; 17:316; medievalism of, 8:268; 15:320, 326–7; 17:116–17, 315, 324; 18:116, 117; on 19th c., 26:197; NF’s classes on, 8:45, 144–5, 281, 522, 530, 536, 590; projected work on, 8:343, 273, 350; 13:58, 114; 15:116; and romance, 15:l–li, 80, 81, 91, 93, 105, 142, 145, 181, 185, 187, 191, 199, 200, 202, 204, 212, 221, 244, 249, 250, 253, 262, 273, 284, 296, 312, 314; 18:6, 7, 30, 55, 72, 106–7; 21:80; 22:286, 287; 23:111, 173, 260, 263, 274; socialist ideas of, 15:234; on technology, 18:118, 461; 27:355; on useful or beautiful, 4:190; 6:624; value judgments on, 18:300–3; his view of history, 10:92; 29:59, 184; on work, 13:239; 15:326; 17:313–17; 22:143; 23:88; 27:69; on Yeats, 29:57 – works: “Art and Socialism” (1884), 17:240; The Defence of Guenevere (1858), 17:309; A Dream of John Ball (1886), 3:291; 15:117, 121; 17:310; The Earthly Paradise (1868–70), 5:17, 348, 378; 6:544; 8:395; 9:116, 339; 10:234–5; 15:116, 118, 120–1, 122, 317, 318, 321, 325; 16:300; 17:309, 313, 324, 325; 18:83–4; 86, 110, 382; 21:144–5; 22:189; 23:121, 203; 24:851; 26:172, 249; “Frank’s Sealed Letter” (1856), 15:117, 169; “Gertha’s Lovers” (1856), 9:141 & n. 50; 15:117,

378

General Index

118, 121, 169–70; 17:312; Golden Wings (1904), 15:117, 121; “The Hollow Land” (1856), 15:117, 325; House of the Wolfings (1889), 17:323; “A King’s Lesson” (1886), 17:310; The Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon (1870), 8:526; “The Lesser Arts” (1878), 11:53; 17:314, 316; The Life and Death of Jason (1867), 15:325; 17:309; Love is Enough (1873), 17:310; The Man Born to Be King (1868), 15:317; News from Nowhere (1891), 5:234, 337; 7:361; 8:136, 274, 535, 591; 9:8, 99; 10:328; 12:445; 13:106, 345; 15:115, 117, 118, 122, 238, 321, 322–3, 325, 326–7; 17:278–9, 310, 313, 316–20 passim, 323; 18:89, 116, 301; 24:853; 27:69–70, 195, 210–11, 233; 28:636; The Pilgrims of Hope (1885), 17:310; Rapunzel (1858), 15:118–19; The Roots of the Mountains (1890), 8:117; 15:323, 376; 17:312; 18:31; The Story of the Glittering Plain (1891), 15:376; 17:310; The Story of the Sundering Flood (1897), 8:169; 13:411; 15:238, 323, 376; 17:310, 312; 21:81; 22:186; 23:84; “Svend and His Brethren” (1856), 15:117, 118, 170; 17:312; The Water of the Wondrous Isles (1897), 18:302; 23:249, 257; The Well at the World’s End (1896), 15:240, 376; 17:310; 18:302, 382; The Wood beyond the World (1894), 5:257; 10:69–70; 15:121, 143, 219, 236, 240, 323, 376; 17:310, 311; 18:101, 302, 382; 26:172; trans. The Aeneid (1876), 17:310; trans. Beowulf (1895), 17:310, 313; trans. The Odyssey (1887), 17:310; trans. Volsunga Saga (1870), 15:376; 17:310 Morris, William James (b. 1925), 8:501 Morrison, George (ca. 1909–50), 1:176; 2:594; 8:344 Morrison, Ian (b. 1944), 1:ix Morrison, Mary Louise (b. 1926), 8:327, 520, 527 Morrison, R.P. (Bobby), 8:11, 37–8, 41 Morse, Barry (b. 1918), 8:598 Mortimer, John Hamilton (1741–79), 16:238 Morton, Jean (b. 1910), 1:179–80 Morton, William (b. 1912), 2:883; 8:185 Morton, William L. (1908–80): The Canadian Identity (1961), 12:460, 462, 473, 501, 505 Moschus of Syracuse (2nd c. b.c.e.): Lament for Bion, 16:24 Moscovitch, Henry (b. 1941), 12:157 Moscow, 23:283; Peace Congress at, 11:244 Mosdell, Doris (later Sangster) (b. 1917), 8:83, 133–4, 162, 175, 334, 365, 370 Mosely, Sir Oswald (1896–1980), 17:240; 24:601 Moses, 3:144; 4:5, 11, 16, 70, 209, 212, 227; 5:9, 23, 26, 27, 30, 81, 87, 108, 174, 286, 317, 341, 359; 6:455, 456, 457, 471, 519, 547, 676; 7:359; 8:98, 135, 227; 9:76, 77, 121, 128, 137, 222, 234; 10:271, 339; 13:13, 83, 102, 267, 341, 353, 431, 461; 14:114, 164, 172, 214, 225, 280, 329, 351, 360; 16:453n. 26; 18:393, 400; 19:62, 139, 164, 191, 220, 226; 21:415, 448; 22:48, 185; 23:18, 21, 25, 55, 117, 169, 333; 24:653, 827, 1006, 1008; 25:381, 393; 27:137, 143, 240, 286; 29:231, 288; agon of, 23:31–2, 33, 34; as author, 19:223; 24:652; 26:99; in the bulrushes, 13:597–8;

General Index

379

18:65; 19:198; 22:184, 186; and burning bush episode, 13:146, 180, 210, 460, 471, 524–5; 16:164; 19:134, 136, 183; 22:135; 24:377, 548; death of, 13:500–1; 16:117–18; 19:201 (see also “and Promised Land”); derivation of name, 19:71; dispute over body of, 14:327, 380; 16:260, 414; as an Egyptian, 15:44; Freud and, 24:387; and Jesus, 13:484–7; 19:192–3, 244; and Joshua, 9:185; 13:314, 506; 16:111, 253; 24:558; and the law, 4:136–7; 5:22, 146; 13:150, 499–500, 530; 14:326, 334, 335, 337; 19:200; 26:164; marriage of, 26:186–7; Mosaic code, 23:291; and Promised Land, 14:356; 16:117; 18:122, 319, 420; 26:254; as prophet, 19:146; revelation to, 13:179, 287, 316; 14:340, 355; as 22nd Church to Blake, 14:135, 355; in wilderness, 13:539; 19:167; 22:177, 190 Moses, Anna Mary (“Grandma Moses”) (1860–1961), 27:232 Moss, John George (b. 1940), 12:xxxviii–xxxix Moss, Sylvia (b. 1927), 8:224, 245, 284 Mother: break with, 13:302; 18:309; cult of the, 23:106; Great, 15:140; and son, 13:37; terrible, 15:154, 160; virgin, 13:341–2, 378; 14:228, 260, 298; 19:87; 23:106 – figure, 9:107–8; 20:185, 201; 23:9–12, 75; 26:178–80; in Bible, 13:454–5, 456–7; 19:160; in polytheism, 13:456; in romance, 18:65; 22:185–6; in Romanticism, 17:120, 121. See also Children; Earth-mother goddess; Family; Nature, “as mother”; Parents Mothers of Invention, 24:110, 165 Motif, 22:68, 70, 75, 333 Motley, John Lothrop (1814–77): The Rise of the Dutch Republic (1856), 4:206 Mott, Hawley S., 8:73–4 Motteux, Peter Anthony (1660–1718), 28:14–15 Mount Allison University, 24:800 Mount Carmel, 18:325 Mount Holyoke College, 17:246 Mountain, Elizabeth (b. 1911), 1:43; 17:230, 234 Mountain imagery, 5:279, 299, 303–4; 18:319–23 passim, 412–14; 20:175; 26:141, 148; in Bible, 19:180–1 Mount Rushmore, and Easter Island, 5:196 Mt. Sinai Hospital (Toronto), NF lectures at, 5:243 Mousike and techne, arts of, 9:18, 131 Moussorgsky, Modest Petrovich (1835–81), 1:463; 2:857; 25:18 Movies, 7:419, 455; 8:16, 17, 43, 84, 107; 10:150, 187, 212, 225, 259, 271, 343, 361; 11:9, 14, 31, 56, 103, 105, 136; 12:347; 15:255; 18:205, 374, 402, 476; 20:118, 154–5, 171; 21:170, 486; 22:152, 153; 24:55, 91, 114, 342, 438, 492, 501, 503, 689, 695, 714, 748; 28:5, 25, 31; 29:72; actors in, 20:132; of books, 16:403; 24:694; Canadian, 5:410; 12:447; censorship of, 8:83; early, 7:587; 10:294; 27:267; influence of on literature, 11:104, 107, 240; 24:118–19; and introversion, 24:975, 998; 27:103; as major art-form of modern age, 10:272, 299; 11:91, 98–9; 25:xl; music in, 8:35, 43–4; 11:108–11; portrayal of college education in, 8:55; silent,

380

General Index

10:272, 287–8, 314; 12:491; 25:196–7; of Shakespeare, 18:204; as specific form of drama, 21:114–16; 22:269–70, 271, 272; study of, 7:337, 597; 24:165; symbolism in, 6:440; 13:96; 18:40; 24:70, 406; 27:99, 300; titles of, 8:18; TV vs., 10:290, 293, 296; youth in, 10:148; 28:23. See also Media Mowat, Farley (b. 1921), 12:456, 505; 25:201 Moyers, Bill (b. 1934), interviews NF, 24:887–903 Mozart, Constanze (née Weber) (1762–1842), 1:133, 134 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus (1756–91), 1:39, 45, 50, 55, 70, 97–8, 109, 124, 132–3, 134, 199, 303, 314, 319, 325, 344, 389, 398; 2:554, 576, 613, 621, 681, 687, 713, 840, 888; 3:86, 88, 95, 338, 395, 440; 4:190, 211, 309; 5:230, 235; 6:622, 649; 7:57; 8:110, 135; 9:22, 52, 245; 10:132, 146; 11:77, 80, 84, 90, 91, 127, 144; 13:9, 18, 63; 15:191–2; 16:32; 17:18; 18:455; 20:146, 193, 220; 22:271, 319, 320; 23:144, 150, 296, 315; 24:742; 25:xxxvi, xxxviii, xxxix, 161, 166–7, 254, 272; 27:131; 28:22, 142, 143, 148; 29:58; as conservative artist, 16:95–6; early death of, 3:29; vs. Haydn, 25:164–5; Myra Hess plays, 2:581; NF plays, 1:197; 2:687; 8:4, 35; NF’s admiration for, 1:43, 80; 2:680; 7:503; 24:489; and opera, 3:342; 10:158; 11:74; 13:9, 18, 63; 14:349; projected work on, 13:315; vs. Romantic music, 3:55–65 passim; 11:35 – works: Don Giovanni (1787), 8:188, 458; 17:66; 20:204; 21:115; 22:161, 270–1; 24:537; 26:194; 27:54, 106; 28:37; The Magic Flute (1791), 1:398; 2:809; 8:520, 526; 10:158, 292; 13:397, 404, 472–3; 15:280; 16:96; 18:70, 150; 19:187; 20:101, 142, 147, 349, 352; 21:212; 22:134; 24:410, 738; 28:22, 52, 144; The Marriage of Figaro (1786), 2:840; 8:458, 478; 10:158; 20:189, 225, 247; 21:115; 22:161, 168, 270–1; 26:235; 27:164–5, 166, 290; 28:22, 37, 143, 144, 178–9, 487; Requiem (1791), 2:624; 19:238; String Quartet in D Minor (1783), 2:605, 713; 25:187–8; Symphony No. 41 (Jupiter), 22:123; 27:407 Mrs. Miniver (1942 film), 11:108; 29:26 Mucedorus (play attributed to Shakespeare), 15:192; 18:40, 132; 20:219; 28:162, 334–5, 378; plot summary of, 28:594–5 Muckle, Father J.T. (1887–1967), 8:211 Mueller, William Randolph (1916–2000): The Prophetic Voice in Modern Fiction (1959), 5:383 Muhlstock, Louis (1904–2001), 2:796 Muir, Ramsay (1872–1941): A Short History of the British Commonwealth (1920–22), 1:24 Muirhead, John Henry (1855–1940): Coleridge as Philosopher (1970), 15:164 Mulcaster, Richard (1531–1611), 25:171, 184 Mullaney, Leo, 1:295 Müller, Adam Heinrich (1779–1829), 21:234 Muller, Herbert Joseph (1905–67): Uses of the Past (1952), 8:590 Mulliner, Arthur, 1:46 Mulock, Dick, 2:595

General Index

381

Mulroney, (Martin) Brian (b. 1939), 25:231 Multiculturalism, 12:644, 669; 25:232–5 Mumford, Lewis (1895–1990), 2:670; 8:88, 535; The City in History (1961), 13:216 Mummers, 28:9 Mundane Shell, in Blake, 14:133, 137, 171, 297, 327, 339, 356; 16:349 Munn, Kathleen (1887–1974), 1:460 Munro, Alice (b. 1931), 4:45; 5:281, 385; 6:675; 12:535, 621, 624; 24:443, 520, 725, 978, 979, 982, 1037, 1093; 25:xlv, 57; Friend of My Youth (1990), 25:xlv; Lives of Girls and Women (1971), 24:706; 25:229; “An Ounce of Cure” (1968) 18:211 Munro, Kathryn (Mrs. Tupper), 12:93 Munro, Thomas (1897–1974), 2:585, 642, 786 Munsinger, Gerda (fl. 1966), 10:292 Münzer, Thomas (ca. 1489–1525), 13:151 Murasaki, Shikibu (978–ca. 1031), 20:224; 27:235; The Tale of Genji (1925–33), 13:68; 18:122; 20:300; 22:304, 398n. 78; 24:542 Murder stories. See Detective fiction Mure, Geoffrey Reginald Gilchrist (1893–1979), 8:453 Murillo, Bartolomé Esteban (1618–82), 1:200; 2:805; 18:403; 25:193 Murphy, Arthur Edward (1901–62), 7:48 Murphy, (John) Cullen (b. 1952), 5:167 & n. 267 Murphy, William (1834–72), 25:266 Murray, Augustus Taber (1866–1940), 18:494n. 69 Murray, (George) Gilbert Aimé (1866–1957), 2:638; 3:xxiii; 5:177; 7:217; 9:71; 20:xxvi, xxxi, 8, 120, 120, 202, 206; 22:xlviii, xlix, 398n. 79; 23:174, 304; 28:xli– xlii; Aeschylus, The Creator of Tragedy (1940), 23:348; Aristophanes (1933), 23:348; The Classical Tradition in Poetry (1927), 23:348; Five Stages of Greek Religion (1925), 3:190; The Rise of the Greek Epic (1924), 23:348 Murray, Heather (b. 1951), 12:xxxix, xliii, xlvii Murray, Janet, 2:867–8 Murray, John (1745–93), 17:53, 55 Murray, Margaret Alice (1863–1963): The God of the Witches (1952), 5:111; 23:288; The Witch-Cult in Western Europe (1921), 9:69, 269; 17:365n. 3; 23:288 Murray, Walter Charles (1866–1945), 1:343 Murray, (William Ewart) Gladstone (1893–1970), 8:11 Murry, John Middleton (1889–1957), 1:406, 407n. 9; 20:137, 327; 22:20; 27:151; Keats and Shakespeare (1925), 18:105; Son of Woman: The Story of D.H. Lawrence, 1:290; William Blake (1933), 14:463n. 76, 474n. 116; 16:185, 277–8 Murton, Walter (b. 1923), 8:332 Musaeus (5th–6th c.), 3:180, 182; 10:350; 26:61; 27:43 Muses, 5:75, 260; 6:595, 604, 674; 18:375; 21:384; 22:7, 231; 23:135, 183, 311; 25:342, 347; 26:58, 71, 82; 29:148; as daughters of Memory, 14:32, 91, 112, 134, 181, 267;

382

General Index

22:53; as gods (human powers), 4:216; 6:670, 673, 678, 680; 18:267; and the poet, 18:280, 427 Museums, 11:53–4; 18:118–19; birth of, 11:52; without walls, 11:53 Musgrave, Susan (b. 1951), 12:487–8, 505, 520, 650; 24:689; 25:xliii, 201, 223–4 Music, 3:25; 4:242, 297; 5:15, 84, 227, 310, 404; 6:503, 558; 7:249, 253, 352, 383, 434; 8:84, 118, 199, 590; 9:111, 177; 10:48, 263, 343, 363; 11:56, 128, 129, 132; 12:13, 87, 413; 13:14, 39, 157, 206, 220, 256; 14:93, 259, 287, 348, 396; 15:12, 93; 18:27, 304, 323, 331, 335, 413, 524n. 13; 19:81; 20:149, 276; 21:61, 74, 170, 195; 22:6, 71; 23:52, 58, 76–8, 92–4, 132–4, 160, 198, 217, 237, 239, 311; 24:170, 196, 215, 465, 858; 25:145; 26:69, 81, 165, 172; 27:16, 337; 28:134, 157, 215, 265, 330, 366–7; as abstract, 18:157; 27:235; for ballet, 11:76–8, 80–1; Baroque, 9:39; 10:351; 27:25–6; and Blake’s poetry, 14:187–8, 404; Christianity and, 1:199, 211; classics in, 27:407; colour associations of different keys, 13:176; composition of, 9:245; 14:31; contemporary vs. classical, 9:52, 74; 11:40; 24:429; convention in, 7:250–1; 13:63; counterpoint in, 3:54, 339–40; 13:52–3; 23:213, 214, 217, 220; 24:114, 120; 25:169–70, 180–2; and drama, 8:339; 10:158; 11:79–80, 81, 88–9, 90–1; 18:130, 204–5; 20:138–9; 21:107, 113, 114; 22:270 (see also “as group art”); form or structure in, 8:565–6; 9:12, 154; 12:265; 19:10; 22:76, 79, 90; 23:144; 24:279, 650; 27:223 (see also “as structured subject”); French, 8:4; and Great Doodle, 9:260; greatest, as impersonal, 7:503–4; 19:237–8; 24:489; as group art, like drama, 3:124, 328–9; 11:56, 79–80; 14:396; 20:118, 138; 24:541, 718; 25:xxxv–xxxvii, 178–9; 28:90, 146; history of, 8:5, 110; 25:168, 179–80; HK and, 1:3–4, 34, 35, 45, 46–7, 60n. 10, 61, 70, 74, 75, 107, 116, 128, 131, 152n. 2, 166, 172, 173, 192, 247, 314, 319; 2:535, 704, 716, 847; as ideal art, 13:142; imagery of, 29:283; influence of, 28:158; Jewish emphasis on, 3:341; and literature, 7:238; 15:28–9, 141–2; 21:128–9; 22:226, 230, 231; 27:370, 407 (see also “and poetry”); in masques, 18:133, 147, 149–50; and mathematics, 3:319–20; melody in, 3:53–4, 339; 11:77; 13:52–3; 14:102, 106; in Middle Ages, 3:171, 339; 7:268; 11:88; 25:xxxvi, 180–2; Milton and, 16:16, 66–9, 142; modern, 28:148; modes in, 8:21; 23:163; 25:175, 185–7; in movies, 8:35, 43–4; 11:99, 108–11; nationalism in, 11:83; natural sounds in, 14:102; NF and, 5:298; 6:558; 7:240, 407; 8:12, 14, 479, 545–6, 570, 573; 12:565; 13:9, 36, 37, 63, 70, 145; 21:xviii; 24:566, 577–8, 580, 733–42 passim; NF plays, 1:11–12, 18, 41, 97, 124, 136, 154, 182–3, 197, 223, 240, 267, 275, 286, 307–8, 325, 366, 462; 2:554, 621, 658, 687, 856; 5:236–7; 8:4, 52, 108, 307, 373, 557, 563, 564, 588; 24:565, 734–6, 740, 797–800, 815, 876; NF regrets not playing, 8:52, 62, 64, 65, 70, 72, 108; in NF’s classifications, 8:98, 99, 285, 337–8, 339, 388, 562; 23:155, 168, 313; NF’s theory of, 20:xxvii–xxviii; 25:xxxv–xl; origin of, 3:171–2, 337–40; piano vs. harpsichord, 8:528–9; Plato on, 7:265; as play, 10:338; and poetry, 3:96–9; 8:159, 277, 344, 362; 16:406; 18:248–9, 345, 375–6; 21:9–22, 237–48; 22:237–40, 245, 255–6, 257, 282; 23:277; 24:120; 25:171, 191; 26:71–2; 29:56; popular, 8:36; 11:89; 28:131; program, 12:72;

General Index

383

on the radio, 8:58; reading of, vs. live, 25:8; reflections on various composers of, 25:159–87; and religion, 3:136–7, 267, 328–9, 337–42; repetition in, 19:235; 28:144; response to, 8:323–4; 13:6; 20:127; 25:18; rhythm in, 3:78; 7:440; 10:10, 25, 27; 16:323; 19:235; 21:10; Romantic, 3:53–65; 9:74; 11:84–6; Schopenhauer on, 17:337; in Shakespeare, 28:125; of the spheres, 10:101–2; 15:236, 301; 17:96, 158, 169, 199; 18:54, 219, 263; 23:115, 132, 134, 257, 273; 27:344, 360; 28:238; as structured subject, 7:433; 22:122–3, 126; swing, 8:106–7; teaching-pieces in, 25:165; technology and, 11:52, 170; as therapy, 18:469–70; and time, 26:158; 28:422; twelve-tone, 12:268; value judgments on 1:43, 211; 2:679–80; 25:8 (see also “greatest”); Wilde on, 4:41; 13:285, 303; 28:343. See also Ballet; Folk music; Harmony; Opera; Rock music; and individual composers Musil, Robert (1880–1942): The Man without Qualities (1930–43), 5:260; 11:145 Muspilli, 14:301; 22:297 Mussolini, Benito (1883–1945), 1:113; 2:565, 719, 740–1, 872, 885; 3:83; 6:701; 8:24; 10:272; 11:118, 186; 19:106; 23:284; 24:602; 25:25; 27:61, 320; 29:61, 84, 328, 329; his pug-ugly sourpuss, 11:189 Mustard, Thornton (ca. 1886–1939), 8:63, 84, 103 My Brilliant Career (1979 film), 12:573 Myers, F(rederick) W(illiam) H(enry) (1843–1901), 15:103; 29:59 My Father’s House (1947 film), 8:60 My Man Godfrey (1936 film), 2:645 Mysteries. See Detective fiction Mysterium tremendum, 4:165; 5:209, 289; 6:600, 626 Mystery, 14:51, 65, 87, 143, 261, 294; 15:137; 21:61; 22:81; 24:783; in the Bible, 19:156; Blake’s attitude toward, 14:12, 138–9, 153, 299, 396; in the novel, 15:28; in symbolisme, 21:139–40. See also under Tree Mystery play, 20:146; 28:608 Mysticism, 1:480; 3:44, 309, 402; 4:310, 358–9; 8:101, 109, 396; 9:60–1, 73, 278; 13:5, 21, 26, 35, 39, 103, 206, 211; 15:146–9 passim, 71, 74; 16:328; 17:264; 23:118; 24:207; 25:12; 26:86, 145, 195; 27:144, 322; and anagogy, 13:23; Blake’s relation to, 14:xxix, 14–16, 19, 36, 41, 110–11, 293, 415–16; 16:207, 278–9; and Catholicism, 23:29; Eliot and, 29:209–10; jargon of, 15:44; Jewish, 13:594; ladders in, 4:95; 18:325; nature of, 6:642; and second awareness, 13:152, 155, 156; Stevens on, 29:133; two types of, 13:15–17; Underhill on, 13:15; Zaehner on, 13:212 Myth, 5:20, 169; 8:256, 281, 429, 500, 512; 9:67, 98, 158, 172; 10:351–2; 11:54; 13:122, 123, 255, 279, 290, 355, 374; 15:74, 122, 141, 158–9, 162, 260, 282, 289; 16:293, 409; 18:119, 355, 356, 440; 19:195, 203; 21:101, 127, 199, 273, 456; 22:3, 32, 51, 61, 66, 275–6, 287, 331; 23:72, 76, 121–3, 155–6, 190, 196, 213, 224–9 passim, 233, 242, 246, 256, 257, 269, 292, 304, 315, 339, 345; 24:59, 205, 271, 284, 290, 405, 465, 480; 25:27, 335, 336, 346; 26:96; 27:28, 35, 171; 28:171; allegorical interpretation of, 3:169; 14:159–60; 18:158–9; 19:84; 22:317; 27:135–6, 173, 174–6; in all verbal constructs, 7:256–7; 13:121; 18:317–19; 21:190–1, 195–6;

384

General Index

22:328–30; 23:295; and anagogy, 21:103; 22:108, 112; archetypal or central, 13:222; 14:xxv–xxvi, 112–15, 176, 397, 408–12 passim; 15:150, 199, 246, 249, 285; 16:131; 20:xxviii–xxxi; 21:130–1, 207–8, 452–5; 23:270–1; and archetypes, 19:102–3; 23:300; art and, 8:122, 335, 343, 375; asserts and denies, 6:504–5, 537, 540, 580; as bricolage, 19:15; Campbell on, 27:143–6; Christianity and, 5:64; 9:10; 13:164; 23:312; conceptual, 15:287–8; 21:229; contexts of, 9:271; as counterenvironment, 5:243; as counterhistorical, 4:178; 5:3, 7, 164; 6:580, 695; 13:241, 246, 249; 18:317; 21:185; 26:75; cycle in, 5:64; definition of, 7:460; 18:378–80; diachronic vs. synchronic, 25:322; displacement of, 5:308; 9:84, 92 (see also “and displacement” under Literature, and myth); vs. dogma, 24:269– 70; and dream, 4:189; 5:155; 6:623; 10:124–5; 21:219; 22:98–9; encyclopedic, 9:54, 85; 23:199; existential, see “to live by”; expresses primary human concern, 4:145, 353–4; 5:77, 103, 108, 269; 6:505, 545, 596, 598, 605, 718; 7:256–7, 275–6, 289–90, 374–5, 308; 10:359; 11:59–60, 321–2; 14:6; 18:253, 293, 353, 379, 433–4; 26:42–7, 129–32; 27:254–5 (see also “as stories with specific social function”; Concern, myth of; Mythology, “vs. science”); vs. fable, 15:184–5, 193–4, 198, 216, 222; 18:8–19 passim, 119, 120; 24:311, 459; vs. folk tale, see under Folk tale; vs. history, 5:59, 62, 165–6, 221, 297, 310; 6:505, 538, 605, 644, 646, 654; 8:346; 9:184; 10:82–4, 91–5, 383n.11; 13:123, 198, 200, 210, 222, 223, 258, 284, 285, 327, 428; 15:213, 354; 18:8–9, 307, 309, 312–13, 316–17, 351–2; 19:50, 52, 64–5, 83, 111–12; 21:309; 22:328, 329–30; 24:232, 551; 25:319–21; 26:39, 66–7; 27:239–40, 274 (see also “counterhistorical”); in history-writing, 4:32, 206; 18:313; as human construct, 10:257–9; 13:203; 17:100–1, 150–1, 177; as hypothesis, 5:111–12; 8:323, 351; vs. ideology, see under Ideology; importance of, 24:484, 1060; in individual lives, 24:1046, 1049; as interdisciplinary, 27:330; interpretation of, 5:163–4, 363; 19:83–4; 27:250–2 (see also “allegorical interpretation of”; “meaning of, cumulative”); in Jung, 21:211; kerygmatic, 5:260, 269, 301, 310, 323, 396; 26:129, 132; and literature/poetry, see Literature, and myth; and magic, 20:230; meaning of, cumulative, 4:34, 51–3; 6:446, 513; 13:273, 286; 15:212; 17:328; 18:178, 307, 314; 19:52; 23:121; and metaphor, 9:xxvii; 13:245, 341; 15:217; 18:316–17, 474–5; as mode of knowledge, 9:147; mutations in, 4:115; 24:827; mutual intelligibility of, 24:372; as mythos or story, see under Mythos; nature of, 27:239–45; NF and, 13:130, 198; NF on, 27:xxix–xxxv; NF’s personal, 24:760, 791, 1045–8; in ogdoad, 8:98, 337; open vs. closed, see under Mythology, social; as origin of law, 4:134–5; 13:538; origins of, 5:308; 15:6–7; 18:160–1; 19:53, 56; 22:100–1; 23:69; 24:513; -play, see Auto; projected work on, 23:260, 295; and projection, 24:515; 27:227; recovery of projected, 9:144, 309; 13:308; 15:255, 309–10; 18:116, 120, 160, 165, 431–2; and religion, 5:81; 7:283; 9:7, 63, 95; 13:147, 152, 158 , 159; 15: 212–13, 214–15, 287–8; 23: 227, 295; 24:77, 202, 203; 27:240; revival of, 6:605; 8:394; 10:33; and ritual, 4:200; 5:91; 6:519, 684; 8:265, 330, 333, 335, 339, 355, 369, 383–4, 389, 395, 410–11, 474; 9:272, 277; 13:108, 162; 15:52, 147, 190, 236; 18:39–40, 313, 315–6; 19:66; 20:151, 165, 166;

General Index

385

21:219, 268, 130, 131; 22:98–9; 23:28, 45, 142 , 271; 24:369–70, 452; 27:23, 380–1; 28:164, 217; science of, 23:255; sexual imagery in, 19:177; as stories with specific social function, 4:4, 117–18, 130, 353; 5:92, 102; 6:542, 588; 7:443, 583–4; 10:253–5; 15:189–90, 202–3; 18:8–14 passim, 305, 313–14, 350, 378; 19:49–52; 23:241; 24:310–11; 27:324; Stevens’s theory of, 29:140–2; structure of, 9:71; as technique of meditation, 6:592; and time, 4:132; 5:22; 6:443, 575; 24:907–8 (see also “vs. history”); to live by, 13:378; 18:448; 26:xxxvi, xxxviii, 110, 129, 133; trees in, 19:169–70; and truth, 5:59, 245; 6:695; 9:96, 172; 13:312; 18:14–18, 86, 313; types of, 5:275; 7:532–4, 578; 8:271, 274; 9:21; 18:155; 20:151; 21:100; 23:210, 211, 274, 302; as universal, 9:72; 13:337–8; wisdom and silliness in, 13:218 – criticism, 5:120; 10:183; 13:117; 20:xxviii, xxxi; 21:185, 198–9; 25:346; bibliography of, 27:238–9; as central, 5:67–8; critic’s task regarding, 5:108; 8:346–7; 9:96–7; 10:361; 18:279; disentangles myth from ideology, 4:145, 355–6; 5:102; 18:353–4, 434–5; history and nature of, 27:238–9, 254–5; preface to essays on, 25:326–8; reveals mythological conditioning, 7:511–12, 578; 18:294–8, 311; 24:1058–9; said to be NF’s mode, 6:642; 8:435, 546, 547–8; 16:316; 24:950–1, 1080; 25:339; 26:11; 27:9, 154–5, 392, 406. See also Archetypal criticism; Archetypal (mythical) level of meaning – as mode (contrasted with romance, high mimetic, low mimetic, and irony; see also Modes, five), 9:23, 336; 16:406; 22:112; 23:168, 199, 302; comic fictions of, 21:159–60; 22:40; definition of, 21:151–3; 22:31, 333; encyclopedic forms in, 22:295, 297, 410–11n. 95; and epos, 22:253; imagery of, 22:139; most abstract mode, 22:124; reappearance of, from irony, 18:170–1, 311; 21:159, 167; 22:40, 46, 58, 61; 24:459; and romance, 9:23, 336; 15:260; 18:381–2; 22:175; thematic forms in, 22:52–3; and theology, 22:60; tragic fictions of, 21:153; 22:33–4; as undisplaced, 9:22 – study of, 24:212; importance of, 4:131–2; 7:239, 443–4; 10:240–1; 21:475–7; in primary school, 7:108, 135, 151, 153, 202, 477; in secondary school, 7:193, 203–4. See also “mythical and metaphorical” under Language, types of; Literature, and myth; Mythology Mythoi, 18:177, 214; 23:207, 272, 306; circle of, 23:175; four pregeneric, 9:54, 158; 20:262, 288–9; 22:146–223; 24:348, 401–2; vs. genres, 23:260; grow from two mythological sequences, 9:170; phases of, 18:177–8; and philosophical structures, 9:55 Mythology, 15:91; 18:447; 24:74; ancestral, 24:1053–4; comparative, 9:309; 13:114, 130; 15:288; 20:xxviii; 26:8–9, 129, 132; definition of, 7:460; female-centred, 17:96; 18:100 (see also Earth-mother goddess); forms a mythological universe, 6:596; 13:469–70; 15:256, 260, 262; 18:4, 13, 43, 63, 79, 120, 123, 136, 170; 20:xxiv; 24:340, 371; 27:381 (see also Cosmology); grammar of, 5:295, 308; hierarchical, 5:309, 321; history of, 6:605; 18:433–4; and ideology, see Ideology, “and mythology”; modern, 9:236; leading thinkers change, 5:116; 7:290;

386

General Index

11:63–5; 17:226; 27:225, 255; myths unite to form, 4:120; 15:190, 193, 203, 222–3; 17:325; 18:9–10, 214, 350, 378, 411–12; 19:89, 94; 21:475; 24:753; 27:22–3, 134–5; primary and secondary, 18:294–8, 353–4; private, 8:346; 9:96; 16:204–5; 21:125; 23:338; vs. science, 4:38, 150; 5:88, 104, 122; 6:429, 545, 560, 580, 598, 654; 7:275–6, 532; 10:72, 234, 257–8; 13:164, 374; 17:98, 101–2; 18:13, 159, 214, 306–7; 19:55–6, 84–5; 24:769; 26:43; 27:xli, 65, 140, 241, 336–57 passim, 399; students of, 13:114, 126; 27:67; two structures descend from, see Ideology, “and mythology”; Literature, and myth; Myth, “as stories with social function” – social, 4:168; 5:66, 135; 11:62–3; 12:306–8, 359–60, 362; 13:97, 98, 308, 309–10; 15:8–9, 241, 259, 310; 18:108–11 passim, 113; 24:514, 645; 27:93–4, 108, 225; American vs. Canadian, 24:892–5; closed, 9:79, 94; comic, 18:89; as conditioning, 10:xxvi; 18:109, 294–8, 311; 19:12; 24:338, 349–50, 399, 661, 716, 1058–9; and education, 7:227–9, 237–8, 446–50, 453, 511–13, 578; and literature, 7:154–5; 10:260; 15:256, 257–8; 24:454, 456; nature of, 7:80, 206, 277, 289, 457; 21:487–90; open vs. closed, 7:310; 9:73, 76; 10:xxv, 230–4; 11:65–8; 17:102, 177; 24:51–7, 444, 716, 1000–1; 27:72–3, 90, 92–4, 106–8; 29:xxxvi; relation to thinkers, 10:209–10; 11:63–5. See also Bible, “mythology of”; Classical age, mythology of; Cosmology; Myth; Mythos; and individual myths Mythological: conditioning, see under Myth criticism, and Mythology, social; thinking, see Thinking, “non-conceptual”; universe, see Mythology, “forms a mythological universe,” and Cosmology, “traditional,” “traditional reversed by Romantics” Mythopoeia, 11:146–8; 14:408; 22:108–9; 23:228, 315; in poetry, 12:270–1; 17:167; 21:142–4; 29:103, 252–3; Romantic poetry as, 17:84–5; three periods of, 29:306– 7 Mythos, 4:4; 7:436; 15:285; 18:25, 40, 154–5, 283, 299, 350, 378, 431, 475; 19:49, 50, 64; 21:229, 309; 22:318; 23:74, 266, 270; 25:334, 350, 385; Aristotle on, 16:33; 18:380; 21:195, 403; 22:48; 23:301; definition of, 22:333; and ethos, 8:526; literary and extra-literary, 18:303–4, 312–17; and logos, 5:70, 168, 171, 176, 191, 192, 266, 280, 281; 9:145; 10:194; 15:217, 250; 15:217, 250; 18:16, 325; 21:201–2; 26:101; 27:280–1; myth as story or, 4:32, 51, 86, 117–18, 353; 6:642; 7:436; 10:192, 193; 18:283, 299, 303–4, 312, 350, 380; 21:229; 22:317–18; 23:301; 24:296, 660, 942, 945, 1040, 1058; 25:319–20 – and dianoia, 4:123; 8:542–3; 9:218, 277; 10:185; 13:88, 89; 18:300, 381; 21:187, 195, 202, 218–19, 404–6; 22:xliii–xliv, xlviii, 71, 76; 23:169, 175, 237–8, 284, 305, 307–8, 333; and ethos, 8:508, 510; 21:105–18 passim; 22:49, 225–6; 23:191, 198, 200, 216, 316. See also Myth; Mythoi; Narrative; Plot; Stories Nabokov, Vladimir (1899–1977): Lolita (1955), 24:29; Pale Fire (1962), 11:48 Nadir, in Blake, 14:232, 272, 286–7 Nagananda. See Har·savardhana, King Nag Hammadi Library, ed. Robinson (1981), 5:147 Naive literature. See under Literature; Romance; Schiller

General Index

387

Nakedness, 10:276; 13:203. See also Nude Names: allegorical, 23:216; geographical, 9:313; significance of, 15:57; 25:337 Nana (1934 film), 1:214 Nanavutty, Piloo, 16:286 Naomi. See Ruth Napoleon I (Napoleon Bonaparte) (1769–1821), 1:347; 3:215, 461; 4:218; 5:165, 325, 408, 409, 410; 6:672; 7:567; 8:5; 9:102; 10:93, 173, 188, 198, 201, 323; 11:22, 118, 176; 17:68, 115, 119; 18:107; 19:53, 301n. 48; 21:221, 250; 22:102; 23:196; 24:247, 811, 818, 842, 930; 25:243, 276, 293; 26:155; 28:93; 29:260, 261, 338; Blake and, 14:72, 77, 217, 362, 394, 395; 16:224, 231, 238, 252, 255, 355, 362, 385, 411, 417; Byron on, 17:53; Keats on, 17:189; as Romantic, 17:83–4 Napoleon III (Charles Louis Napoleon Bonaparte) (1808–73), 4:207; 25:281 Napoleonic wars, 7:301; 17:93; 24:528 Narcissism, 9:96; 11:14 Narcissus, 4:68; 5:285, 327, 331, 387; 6:423, 430, 550, 577, 701; 9:106, 116, 118, 184, 200, 254, 303; 10:155, 198, 276; 11:27; 13:138; 14:279; 15:189, 197, 201, 229, 260, 278; 16:87, 134, 392; 17:145, 198; 21:190; 24:929; 26:58, 232; 27:245, 247; complex, 9:266; Echo and, 23:167; prison of, 4:195; 5:45, 211, 300, 394; 6:421, 424, 428, 430, 526, 527, 542, 660, 661; 18:43; quadrant, 9:302; as romance theme 18:71–2, 73, 77, 78, 100, 137 Nardi, Marcia (1901–90), 29:24 Narrative, 18:29; 23:63–4, 74, 77, 128–9, 181, 300–1, 306, 318; 24:661, 662; 25:319– 21, 334–5; 27:369; archetypes of, 15:304; 21:99, 130–1, 209–10 (see also Mythoi); and causality, 27:81; decline of, in poetry, 18:251, 301–2; different approaches to, 22:97; and grammar, 21:95; 22:226; “hence” vs. “and then,” 15:207, 215, 226, 231, 275, 276, 281–2; 18:34–8 passim, 40, 110; horizontal, followed by thematic stasis, 5:217; 6:566, 590; 18:314–19; 21:132 (see also Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension); inlaid, 15:63–4; levels of, 8:511; 23:306 (see also Hero, “degrees of power of”); and meaning, 21:129–30; 23:144, 198, 199, 221, 307, 311, 312, 333; and metaphor, 23:255; myth as formal principle of, 23:269; as Mythos, see Mythos; vs. plot, 21:402–3; plotless, 17:167; speed of, 5:310; techniques, 18:185–8; two structural principles of, see under Literature. See also Fiction; Mythoi; Plot; Prose; Stories Narratology, 24:1079–80 Narrator: in fiction, 18:186–8; in Henry James, 15:345–6 Nash, Ogden (1902–71), 5:368; 8:19; 17:65; 21:49, 55, 300, 362; 27:186; The Cobra (1931), 21:363 Nash, Paul (1899–1946), 2:795; 11:94; 12:13 Nashe, Thomas (1567–1601), 3:357, 359, 361, 389; 8:19, 120, 500; 18:368; 21:43; 22:263; 23:194; 25:167; 26:70; as satirist, 21:47; 22:216, 220; Adieu, Farewell Earth’s Bliss (1600), 15:72; A Litany in Time of Plague (1600), 18:250; Pearce Penniless (1592), 22:212; Summer’s Last Will and Testament (1592), 5:266; The Unfortunate Traveller (1594), 3:391; 6:525; 10:57–8, 63; 28:642–3, 645

388

General Index

Nathan (prophet), 19:107 Nathan, Robert Gruntal (1894–1985): Portrait of Jennie (1940), 8:108, 131; 25:xxxiii Nation, as response of the spirit to Creation, 6:433, 449, 470, 513, 533, 538. See also Israel, “formation of” National Council of Teachers of English, 27:xxiii National Endowment for the Humanities, 7:490 National Film Board, 8:583; 10:296; 11:55; 12:89, 560–1; 24:xxxvii–xxxviii, 92, 104–5, 106, 107 , 134, 364, 427, 498; 29:178 National Gallery of Canada, 25:40; HK’s apprenticeship at, 1:177–9, 185–6, 192, 204–5, 213, 230; 12:10 National Geographic, 19:xx Nationalism, 3:81–2, 166; 6:434; 24:308, 566, 1090; 25:24, 53; 27:109; cultural 11:29–31; 12:xlvi, 414, 451, 514; in the modern age, 11:7–8, 23–4, 249–50; in music, 11:83 National Library, Ottawa, 8:605 National Socialism. See Nazis or Nazism Natives. See Indians, North American Nativity. See Birth; Jesus, life of NATO, 12:427 Natur and Geist: in Schelling, 3:39–41; in Schleiermacher, 3:44–5 Naturalism, 15:295; 21:138; 22:46, 73, 74, 108, 126; 24:784; as displacement, 9:141; 18:26–7; and symbolism, 5:127–8; 21:142, 145 Natural law, 5:239; 9:57; 13:154, 156, 533; 14:46; 16:309; 17:97; 21:153; as laws of nature wrongly applied to morality, 4:141, 142–4; 6:474, 485, 556, 560, 656; 13:45, 238, 245, 280–1, 343, 364, 531–5; 16:371; 19:139–41; 25:403–6; real meaning of, 5:47; in Shelley’s Queen Mab, 17:152–3 Natural man, 4:265; 9:xxxviii; 13:502; 16:232; 20:26; 24:45, 196; Blake’s opinion of, 14:43, 47, 50, 60, 64, 78, 196, 237, 286, 298, 339–40, 357, 359, 367, 388. See also Human nature; Soma psychikon Natural religion. See under Religion Natural society. See Society, “natural” Natural theology, 4:61, 184, 187, 277; 7:246; 19:34. See also Argument from Design Nature, 8:158, 550; 10:336; 11:60; 12:353; 13:118, 245–6; 14:22, 123, 181, 196, 226, 288, 315, 355; 15:30, 137, 249, 252, 259, 262; 17:345–6; 18:42, 151, 173–4, 175, 323; 21:121, 420; 23:29, 102, 115, 118, 120, 133, 190, 220, 225, 273, 325; 26:189, 261; alienation from, 4:53, 364; 6:477, 520; ambivalent, 5:175, 387–8; 6:576; 17:88–9; 24:958; 26:212–13, 238; in anagogic phase, 22:111, 134; in archetypal phase, 22:97–8; art and, see under Art; beauty of, 6:431; 13:328; and civilization, 7:409–10, 440–1, 577–8; 10:257; 24:904–9 (see also “transformation of”); and community, 9:267–8; 23:144; cycles of, see under Cycle; demonic aspect of, 26:238–9; double vision of, 4:182–97 passim, 234–5; evolution of, 9:249;

General Index

389

exploitation of, see “pollution and exploitation of”; as female, 5:175, 325, 329; 6:450, 570; 7:270; 16:134; 17:333; 18:102 (see also “as mother”); God and, 4:215; 5:315; 6:426, 440; 7:276; 13:533–4; 18:393, 406; gods as aspects of, see Gods/ goddesses, “as metaphors”; and grace, 23:214; 28:xliv, 70, 71, 118–19; in high mimetic mode, 22:142; humanization of, see “transformation of”; imitation of, see Imitation, theory of art as; Mimesis; laws of, 4:89; 14:40 (see also Natural law); light in, 27:283; love of, 24:908–9; 26:196; as a machine, 6:683; mankind’s relation to, 6:477, 520; 9:189–90, 263; 11:60, 326–7; 13:126; 17:83, 96–7, 99, 104, 110, 124; 18:118, 230, 233; 19:12, 55, 69, 92–5; 21:153, 319, 438, 455–6; 24:200, 265–7, 391, 457, 512, 513, 654, 657, 686–7, 807–8, 849–50, 852, 856–7, 865, 866– 7, 904–9, 929, 1024–5; 25:335–6; 26:liii, 87, 130, 161; 27:28, 35, 37, 45, 335 (see also “transformation of”; Culture, “vs. nature”); mathematics and, 13:53–4; as mother, 1:242; 5:15, 331; 6:493; 9:118, 187; 15:293; 17:95, 126, 169; 19:127, 151, 172; 26:169, 191; 27:275; as natura naturata or natura naturans (product or process), 4:59, 121, 155; 5:28, 34, 44, 54, 66, 83, 104, 133, 134, 233; 6:435, 464, 477, 478, 479, 492, 494, 523, 555, 558, 561, 571, 589, 690; 11:32; 13:520–1; 16:428; 17:99, 138, 155, 221, 222; 18:227–8, 254, 263, 310; 19:86–9; 20:382, 386; 21:382; 23:110, 115, 134, 217; 26:143; 168, 208; need to preserve, 12:520; order of, 10:101–2; 13:158, 282; 21:101, 124, 127, 143, 152, 190; physics and, 22:13; 24:323; and poetry, 10:109, 115–17; 18:203, 434; 21:216, 431–2; 22:55, 88; pollution and exploitation of, 4:48–9, 116, 130, 145, 170, 186, 188, 191, 192–3, 233, 354; 6:626, 655–6; 14:291; 18:243, 462; 24:529; 28:634–5; regeneration of, 5:325, 331; 6:450, 516, 520, 556, 659; 13:296, 329, 332; rhythm of, 15:140; 21:129; in romance mode, 22:31, 32; and society, 18:213; 23:153; 27:208–9; 28:634–5; spirits of, 17:161–2; 22:183; transformation of, 4:47–8; 13:322; 19:90–1, 92, 159, 208; 21:440; 22:l, 98; 24:389; two levels of, 4:63–4, 67, 98, 143–4; 5:344; 6:531, 555–6, 571; 9:261; 13:535–7; 15:241; 17:13, 22, 33, 34–5, 77, 78, 80, 95–7, 104, 108, 109, 123, 126, 158–9, 222, 224, 331; 18:216, 217–19, 254, 264; 19:132–3, 139, 159; 21:429; 22:l, 98; 25:404, 406; 27:167; 28:xliv, 46, 47, 91, 124, 211, 238, 258–9, 419–20, 432–3, 434, 550–1, 555, 603–4 (see also Cosmology, “traditional”); unconscious rhythms in, 13:43 – in the Bible, 4:142; 5:388; 13:292; 19:85, 113, 116–17, 173; 24:561–2, 1006; 26:196; in Eden, 4:357; 18:112–13; God as artist of, 4:126; not numinous, 4:12, 48–9, 59, 186, 193, 213, 308; 19:86; 24:904–5, 908, 929; two levels of, 13:535, 537; 19:93–4; in wisdom literature, 4:307 – in Blake, 4:110–11; 10:199, 201; 14:138, 211, 239, 271, 275–6, 352, 382; 16:311, 327, 393; 24:842, 958; art and, 14:81, 98–9, 102–3, 106–7, 126–7, 256, 262, 264–5, 291, 373; as fallen, 14:51, 133–4; as giant man, 14:340–2; mankind’s relation to, 14:6, 43, 45–7, 48, 64, 95, 224, 244, 252–3, 257, 261; 16:192, 232–3, 234, 251, 351–2, 409, 418, 433; 24:686–7; as model for blind obedience, 14:69, 222; as Moloch, 14:284–5; as Mother Nature, 14:81, 93, 130, 227–8, 229, 232, 234, 378; reason and, 14:59–60, 138, 257, 299, 304, 366–7, 377, 378, 387–8, 390; as Vala, 14:297, 338; as veil, 14:143, 263–4

390

General Index

– other views of: in Age of Sensibility, 14:173–4; alchemical, 21:211–12; in Aristotle, 9:34; 21:215, 382; 28:21; in Augustan Age, 14:165–9, 367; Canadian, see under Canada; Christian, 4:48–9; 10:108; 12:475–6, 485; 13:119, 148, 151, 159; 16:327; 19:132–3, 137–8; 24:139–40; 27:35 (see also “two levels of”); deistic, 10:210; in Dickens, 17:307; ecological, 12:441; 24:908–9; in 18th c., 17:27; Gnostic, 13:572; in Layton, 12:432; Milton’s, 16:138–42, 145; NF’s, 7:xxxv; 24:xliii–xliv; North American, 12:xlv–xlvi, 24, 500, 525–6; in St. Paul, 19:185; Romantic, 4:129–30; 6:477; 9:298; 10:121–4; 17:79, 99–115 passim, 124, 125, 138, 177–8, 202; 27:365; 29:63; Rousseau’s, 3:34; 4:98, 271; 5:388; 25:406; 28:434 (see also Society, natural); scientific, 7:145, 244, 245, 251, 252, 253, 254, 274, 341, 534; 8:497; 11:25; 17:150; 18:237–8; 22:18–19; scientific vs. existential, 7:253–4; in Shakespeare, 20:112; 28:171–2, 237–49 passim; in Shelley, 17:151, 166, 170; in Spenser, 8:290, 322; in Wordsworth, see under Wordsworth. See also Human nature; Natural law, man, and theology; Religion, natural; Society, “natural” Naylor, Carman A. (b. 1911) and Peggy, 8:587 Nazimova, Alla (1879–1945), 2:697 Nazis or Nazism, 3:83; 4:141, 206–7, 212, 255, 259; 7:43, 44, 162, 163, 175, 254, 261, 265, 364, 368, 414, 423, 494; 8:116, 149, 231, 369; 9:xxxix, 216, 239, 270, 300; 10:209, 212, 256, 363; 11:28, 29–30, 45, 102, 119, 283; 12:9, 36, 37, 302; 13:25, 30, 41, 42, 64; 15:40, 117, 133, 186, 340; 17:83; 18:89, 234; 20:260, 265; 23:98, 186, 204; 24:34, 54, 200, 602–3, 680, 750, 775, 894, 934, 1001; 25:xxvi, 6, 20, 145, 196, 262, 282, 404; 26:38, 50, 261; 27:403; 28:271; 29:33, 84, 241, 328; closed myth in, 11:66; 27:73; compatible with love of art, 4:46, 309; 7:xlviii; 24:714; 27:409–10; cult of leader in, 8:172; 11:249; 23:119; 27:83, 115; and FS, 14:419; 24:765; in Germany and North America, 10:215–20 passim; Heidegger on, 13:304; and Jews, 4:266; 7:172, 409; 9:321; 11:101–2, 277; 24:158; 25:23, 139; 29:26, 48; Jünger and, 11:211–14; mythology of, 5:322; 6:552, 597; 24:384; Neo-Nazis, 7:300; at Oxford, 24:643; radio and, 25:213; on relevance, 24:167, 211, 992; 27:106–7; resistance to, 7:287; 27:96; 29:126–7; Spengler and, 11:307; Wagner and, 11:75; 13:63; 25:xxxix, 189; war against, 11:184–7 NBC (National Broadcasting Company), 24:309 NDP (New Democratic Party), 12:354; 24:108, 983 Neanderthal man, 27:58 Near East, 4:92, 102, 115; 26:141, 144; religions of, 26:139, 169, 171 Near Eastern Studies, 24:615, 626 Nebuchadnezzar (d. 562 b.c.e.), 3:144, 145, 180, 181; 4:13, 70; 5:207, 283, 400; 6:587; 9:164; 12:252; 13:193, 228, 505; 19:108, 135, 170, 192, 213, 214, 223; 22:138, 330; 26:204; 27:283; and Babylonian captivity, 13:432, 491; 19:109, 191; Blake and, 14:198, 250, 256, 268–9, 272, 360, 384; 16:217–18, 344–5, 346, 377, 396, 417; dream of, 19:197; furnace of, 19:183; 26:252; and rites of kingship, 13:491–2, 495; as symbol, 13:435, 454, 473, 476, 500; 16:249, 250; 19:200; 28:218; as tree, 13:445–6

General Index

391

Necessity: in Blake, 14:57, 65, 75, 95, 389; 17:78; freedom vs., see under Freedom; Shelley on, 17:152–3; spindle of, 14:33, 44, 297. See also Ananke; Fate Needham, Joseph (1900–95): Science and Civilization in China (1956), 5:257 Needham, Richard (1912–96), 12:464; 13:142 Needler, Winifred (1904–87), 8:328 Neely, Donald (d. 1996) and Margaret (d. 1994), 1:253, 267, 302 Negations. See “contraries and negations” under Blake, ideas on Negley, Glenn Robert (1907–81), and J. Max Patrick (1911–96): The Quest for Utopia (1952), 6:639; 27:434n. 3 Negroes. See Blacks; Slavery Nehemiah, 29:230; Book of, 6:546; 19:138. See also under Ezra Neighbour, defined, 11:58 Neil, John (1853–1928), 1:56 Nelles, Samuel Sobieski (1823–87), 7:118, 608, 609, 610; 8:90 Nelligan, Émile (1879–1941), 11:5, 69 Nelson, Horatio, Viscount (1758–1805), 14:397, 400; 16:250, 357, 417 Nelson, Hugh Lawrence (1907–83): Fountain of Death (1948), 15:76 Nelson, Winifred (b. 1924), 8:242 Nemesis, 4:202; 17:335; 18:387, 388, 471; 20:271; 21:108–9; 22:195, 199, 201; 28:363–4, 382, 385, 386 Neo-Aristotelians. See under Criticism, types of Neo-Classicism, 22:8, 55, 77, 108 Neoplatonism, 3:167, 185, 194, 197, 203, 227; 4:219, 226; 5:262, 347; 6:451, 496, 720; 9:55, 229, 234, 274, 326, 327; 13:31, 229; 14:158, 161, 442n. 45; 15:97, 143, 144; 16:227, 279, 314; 27:155; 29:101, 293, 297; NF’s archetypes and, 24:779, 780. See also Plotinus Neo-Pythagoreans, 3:197 Neo-Romanticism, 24:459 Neptune (or Poseidon), 6:506, 593; 14:129; 17:190; 18:324, 346–7, 350; 23:9, 343; 24:1006; 26:74, 75; 27:246 Nero (Nero Claudius Caesar) (c.e. 37–68), 5:400; 10:83, 315, 320; 13:524; 14:62; 17:322; 19:113, 156, 181; as symbol, 5:111; 6:665; 10:84; 13:435, 454, 473, 500; 16:417; 19:114, 192, 200 Neruda, Pablo Neftali Reyes (1904–73), 29:37 Nerval, Gérard de (Gérard Labrunie) (1808–55), 5:43, 44; 6:722; 14:19; 15:37, 91; 16:292; 17:14–15; 26:192; Aurélia (1855), 5:44, 198, 223, 325, 327, 331; 6:541, 622; 8:xxxix, 6–9, 10, 12, 14; 14:214; 15:312; 26:244, 245; Horus (1853), 5:197; Sylvie (1853), 5:44; 26:244 Nestroy, Johann (1801–62), 8:520 Nethercot, Arthur Hobart (1895–1981): The Road to Tryermaine (1939), 15:163 Net image, in Blake, 14:263, 370 Neumann, Erich (1905–60): The Origins and History of Consciousness (1949), 5:296

392

General Index

Neurosis, 5:217; 9:289; and creativity, 5:13–14; 6:716–18; 18:241; 21:428, 432 New, William H. (b. 1938), 12:449, 457 New Arden Shakespeare, 28:xiii–xiv, 456 New Atlantis bookstore, 2:573 New Bedford, Mass., 8:427–8 Newberry, Edward, 1:340 New Brunswick, 7:108, 241, 595; 24:101, 1090; French in, 12:416; roads in, 25:49 New College, 24:636 New Comedy, 9:128, 141; 13:135, 240; 15:199, 219, 233, 330; 18:8, 19, 23, 62; 20:105, 115, 141, 175, 187, 207, 308, 351, 352–3; 22:151, 200; 23:304, 339; 25:27; 26:188, 205; 27:137; 28:9, 12, 72, 116, 117, 172, 173, 181, 204, 364, 597, 611; 29:247; characters of, 15:9, 143; 20:xxix, 119–21, 194, 232 ; Dickens and, 17:289– 303 passim; as genre, 10:147–9, 152; 18:48, 125–32 passim; 21:112, 160–1; 22:41; 27:285–92 passim; 28:4–6, 8, 22–3, 373; in Henry James, 15:345–55 passim, 366–70 passim; and Old Comedy, 9:108–9, 157, 158–9, 165, 174, 247; 20:102, 103, 107, 157, 173, 174, 178, 190; popular formulas of, 15:183, 189, 190, 235; 18:9, 66, 209, 367–8; 28:400, 401; projected work on, 13:58, 315; in Shakespeare, 18:142, 148; 20:5, 182; 28:370, 399, 486–8, 489, 603, 604. See also Menander; Plautus; Terence New Criticism, 5:187, 337–8; 7:193, 340, 351, 597; 8:288–9, 410, 523, 547; 9:218; 10:183, 239, 245; 18:303, 478; 21:142, 185, 198; 22:61, 66, 75, 79, 108, 129, 255, 313; 23:79, 85, 186, 213; 24:314, 415, 449, 609, 649, 756, 846, 1081; 25:xxvii; 27:xxv, xxxvii, xxxviii, 12, 14, 150, 269, 312, 392; 29:172; difficulties of, 18:251, 385; 27:12, 15–16, 296–8; NF and, 8:392; 9:220; 22:xxxv–xlii; 24:479, 480. See also Rhetorical criticism New Directions in Prose and Poetry, 25:118; 1942 ed., 29:21–4; 1944 ed., 29:36–8 New Directions Press, 29:19, 22–3, 36, 52, 84 New England, 12:416, 496, 513; 24:102, 235, 734, 793; 29:185–6 Newfoundland, 10:267; 12:413, 415, 444, 499, 503, 510, 534, 625; 15:214, 237, 254, 270; 18:108; 24:800; ballads in, 12:239, 240, 241–2; Beothuks in, 12:519, 525; folk song in, 6:547–8; 12:260; 18:250; 26:71; Pratt and, 12:294, 367, 378, 383, 385, 391–7 passim, 396–7, 597, 606, 626; 13:30; Quebec and, 12:537 New Frontiers (1936–37), 8:516, 12:354 New Guinea, 24:372 New Haven, Conn., 8:438, 442, 451 New Historicism. See under Criticism, types of New Jersey, 25:7 New Left, 7:327–8, 348, 360, 361 Newlin, Claude Milton (1891–1962), 8:193 Newlove, John (b. 1938), 12:486–7, 520, 650; 24:689; 25:201 Newman, Cardinal John Henry (1801–90), 3:284, 301; 4:211; 5:10, 25, 243, 245, 398; 6:650, 662; 7:xlviii, 61, 91, 113, 267; 8:197, 198, 251, 343, 457, 591; 9:226,

General Index

393

275, 334; 10:67, 127, 326; 13:123, 127, 319; 15:64, 78, 142; 17:47, 271; 20:170; 21:76, 175; 22:12; 23:26, 76, 120, 143, 162, 204, 293; 24:801–2; 25:13, 259, 263, 267, 269, 270, 277; 27:49, 398; 29:185; on the Bible, 5:160, 191–2; 13:103; 18:17; 19:104; 26:96; chief ideas of, 3:296–9; 8:63; on the church, 8:89; 17:281–2, 283; his conversion, 5:413; 8:75; 13:409; on the gentleman, 7:269, 270, 415, 500; 24:970; 29:190; on history, 10:93; and humanism, 13:106; hymns by, 5:412; 7:418; 11:317; 24:923; on liberal education, 7:373, 374; 25:360; 27:112; NF lectures on, 8:60, 217, 224, 225, 239, 476; and Oxford, 7:470; 25:34, 266; on progressive revelation, 4:260–1; projected essay on, 8:350; on theology, 23:186, 234; 27:75; on the university, 7:168; 8:179, 333, 375; 12:438; 17:285; 24:70; his “via media,” 5:244 – works: Apologia Pro Vita Sua (1864), 3:303, 393; 4:28; 5:244; 7:470; 8:63; 9:29; 21:82; 22:287; 25:34; The Arians of the Fourth Century (1833), 5:244; The Dream of Gerontius (1865), 29:219; Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine (1845), 4:173–4, 260; The Grammar of Assent (1870), 8:63; 9:67; 11:66; The Idea of a University (1852), 3:296, 297–8, 303; 4:257, 260, 363; 5:217, 222, 223; 7:116, 353; 25:162, 274 Newman, Peter C. (b.1929): Renegade in Power (1963), 10:283; 12:415 New Orleans, Battle of, 12:620 New Play Society, 8:132, 171, 549 New Provinces (1936), 12:129, 158, 173, 245, 246, 285, 286, 288, 289, 549 New Republic, 12:29; 20:144 News: as bad news, 7:422; 11:290; vs. what’s really happening, 13:178 Newspapers, 5:304; 7:312, 557, 581; 10:225, 263; 11:9, 12, 51, 154; 13:95; 15:33; 24:110, 115, 121, 342; 26:23; 27:16; and the book, 11:150; changes in, 24:748, 773, 775; and reporting of news, 8:73; TV and, 10:283, 290. See also Media New Statesman, 8:18, 89; 12:8; 24:706; NF writes to, 8:147 New Testament, 4:177, 181, 208; 5:252, 331; 7:287; 9:93, 106, 195, 296; 12:455; 13:93, 238, 354, 356, 475; 14:197, 294, 330, 360, 399; 15:50; 16:279, 409; 17:160; 18:298; 19:90, 102, 161, 188, 191, 192, 196, 198; 22:185; 23:6, 138, 151, 194, 333; 24:786, 873, 1010, 1014, 1022; 25:306, 378, 380, 386; 26:53, 105, 115, 116, 120, 123, 133, 150, 170, 171, 221, 223, 224, 228; 27:24; 28:272, 379; on angels, 13:469; authorship in, 19:223; and Book of Enoch, 26:235; church and Word in, 6:629– 30; development of canon of, 19:222; early material in, 26:100; Erasmus’s translation of, 4:30; 15:53; 19:36, 184; 25:307; 29:154; and Eros, 6:516; 13:280; 18:226; ethics in, 25:363; on faith, see under Faith; on gift of tongues, 13:38; Greek manuscripts of, 19:184; history in, 14:334; on hope, 24:53; 26:120–1; on Job, 16:392; 25:373; kerygmatic, 5:204; 18:364; language of, 4:76, 80, 136, 178, 179; 13:419; 18:176, 325–6; 19:21, 38, 45, 71–2; 24:783; on law, 13:507, 580; 19:153; 28:583; on love, 28:388; Milton on, 19:249; mystery in, 24:783; myth in, 22:308–9; 26:123; mythos and dianoia in, 25:386; as new covenant, 13:541; 19:207; order of books of, 19:227–8; pastoral imagery in, 19:162; on prophets,

394

General Index

19:147; on reading, 13:364; sexual symbolism in, 24:908; 26:170, 177–8, 178–9; on the spirit, 13:307, 501; teachings of, 4:131, 160–2, 176, 205, 211, 213, 232, 288; translation of, 18:364–5; verse in, 5:159–60; on the Word, 6:539; 26:88, 89 – relation to OT, 4:40; 5:409; 8:361; 13:198–9, 268, 279, 287, 288, 316, 317, 336–7, 468 , 530–1; 19:246; 22:296; 23:24, 44, 48; 24:559, 726; 25:311; 26:101, 112; Augustine on, 22:295; 27:174; Blake’s view of, 14:333–4; 16:201–2; Book of Revelation echoes OT, 13:586, 594, 599; 19:98, 155, 220, 227; Christian view of, 4:218–19, 221; 5:66, 342; 13:585; 19:90, 103, 151; 24:553, 554, 557, 834, 874; 25:317–18 (see also “typological”; Christianity, “and Judaism/Jewish law”); Exodus and Resurrection correspond, 5:324; 9:335; 13:267, 484, 487; 24:285, 842, 959, 1010, 1060–1; 26:206, 212; life of Jesus based on OT, see under Jesus, life of; NT more primitive than OT, 13:280, 304; Paul on, 4:205; Sermon on Mount comments on Ten Commandments, 4:139; 13:580; 19:151–2, 193, 225; stylistic similarities, 19:228; typological, 4:31, 72, 73, 85; 13:584, 604; 19:96–8, 103–4, 105, 108, 160, 167; 24:557–8, 1007–8; 25:311, 321–2; 26:129; 27:177 (see also Typology). See also Gospels; and the individual books Newton, Eric (1893–1965), 2:695, 813, 815, 825, 830, 843, 850 Newton, Sir Isaac (1642–1727), 3:17, 229; 4:56, 242; 5:67; 6:615; 7:43, 50, 82, 100, 256; 9:49, 190, 216, 236, 276; 10:102, 129, 357; 12:279; 14:367; 15:132, 134; 17:28; 21:442; 23:46, 264; 25:246, 289; 26:48, 207; 27:48, 55, 220, 332, 339, 345; and the Bible, 27:340; Blake on, 4:184, 193; 6:461; 14:6, 22, 24, 41, 56, 106, 189–91, 192, 252–3, 260, 286, 331, 339, 366; 16:74, 210, 219, 230, 234, 248, 249, 252, 254, 281, 309, 311, 314, 334, 346, 394, 417–18, 431; 17:79, 100; 24:257–8, 263, 928, 958, 1062; 25:328, 376; 27:62, 347–8; 29:123, 255, 283; as deductive, 4:261; gave new idea of space, 4:61, 127; 6:475–6, 487, 683; 10:120; 15:128; 16:60, 424, 425; 18:263; 21:319; 24:223; 25:408; 27:364, 400, 405; 28:421; on the ocean of truth, 4:284, 307, 366; 24:320, 902; pictured at VC, 7:519; and poetry, 11:320, 327; 17:20, 78; 27:55–6; religious speculations of, 7:213; 13:515, 599; 17:98; 18:467; on space as sensorium of God, 7:275; 9:60; 17:19–20; Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (1687), 17:27 Newton, Joseph Fort (1876–1950), 25:l, 328 Newton, Margaret (1887–1971), 8:62, 83, 108, 111, 139, 157, 160, 178, 194, 206, 209, 234, 278, 459, 581–2; character of, 8:109, 125; interactions with, 8:64, 69, 72–3, 96, 140, 208, 267, 318, 379, 382 Newton, Robert (1889–1985), 8:357 Newton, Mrs. Robert, 8:357, 362 New Voices (1956), 12:152–3, 155 New Writing and Daylight: 1942–43 ed., 29:25–6; 1943–44 ed., 29:32–3; 1946 ed., 29:50 New year festival. See under Babylon New York, 8:99, 413; 10:179; 12:530; 24:98, 103, 345, 362; 25:7; NF at, 8:451, 567, 568–73, 583

General Index

395

The New Yorker, 2:523, 530, 541, 544, 558, 618, 621, 630, 633, 654, 662, 679, 680, 690, 703, 733, 810, 830, 850, 851, 856, 890; 7:182, 197, 541; 8:28, 33, 50, 60, 72, 183, 235, 421, 507, 601; 10:304, 378n. 10; 12:29, 534; 13:66, 309; 20:115; 22:80, 397n. 66; 23:202, 237, 265, 294; 24:706; 27:123, 234 New York Times, 7:120–1; 28:208 New Zealand, NF visits, 5:372; 13:322; 24:502; 25:41 Niagara Falls, 12:477, 616 Niblock, Hugh (b. 1931), 8:484 Nicene Council, 3:187 Nicene Creed, 5:19, 152; 6:613; parodies of, 18:258 Nichol, B(arrie) P(hillip) (1944–88), 24:184, 186 Nicholas of Autrecourt (ca. 1300–50), 4:219; 5:252; 6:720 Nicholas of Cusa (1401–64), 3:215; 6:444; 9:69; 15:13, 115; 18:133; 20:357; 25:293; 27:389; 29:297, 334 Nicholl, Maurice (1884–1953): The New Man (1950), 5:75 Nicholl, Norm, 1:289 Nichols, Beverley (1899–1983), 2:878 Nichols, Cathy, 8:88, 92 Nichols, E.M. (Ted), 8:501, 584 Nichols, Jack (1921–2009), 8:610 Nichols, John (1745–1826): The Progresses and Public Processions of Queen Elizabeth (1788), 23:348 Nichols, Mike (b.1931), 10:287; 27:290 Nichols, Ruby, 12:155 Nicholson, Ben (1884–1982), 2:795, 805; 8:4 Nicholson, Sir Harold George (1886–1968): Helen’s Tower (1937), 12:3–4 Nicholson, John William Angus (1873–1961), 8:78 Nicholson, Mervyn (b. 1951), 5:172 Nickle, M.I., 2:627, 642, 662 Nicodemus, 4:176, 335; 13:471; 19:29, 236; 20:90; Gospel of, 13:426, 480; 19:196; 24:288 Nicol, John (b. 1919), 8:147, 221, 359, 477, 544, 595 Nicol, Pegi (1904–49), 2:553, 557, 578, 669, 732, 796, 854 Nicoll, (John Ramsay) Allardyce (1894–1976), 16:277; 20:197; Stuart Masques and the Renaissance Stage (1937), 20:102; The World of Harlequin (1963), 18:498n. 125 Nicolson, Marjorie Hope (1894–1981), 7:192, 632; 8:154; 25:149; Newton Demands the Muse (1946), 9:306; 17:20, 78 Niebuhr, Reinhold (1892–1971), 8:329, Faith and History (1949), 11:226–31; The Irony of American History (1952), 10:321–3, 324 Niebuhr, Ursula (1907–97), 8:484 Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm (1844–1900), 3:201, 339, 348, 352, 363, 366, 408, 428; 4:89, 356; 5:25, 39, 178, 239, 241, 261, 264, 340, 342, 361, 365–6, 369, 380,

396

General Index

385, 388, 399; 6:500, 508, 630; 7:98, 254, 529; 8:109, 114, 137, 282, 394; 9:xlv, 51, 56, 146, 186, 193, 213–14, 229, 244, 299, 306; 10:94, 195; 11:28, 180, 181, 212; 13:41, 45, 148, 176, 289, 302; 14:73, 77–8; 15:52–3, 77, 105, 144, 185, 186, 194, 199, 217, 221, 233, 238, 247, 248, 250, 259, 260, 261; 16:154, 177, 275, 336; 17:37, 68, 96, 239; 18:43, 156, 232, 281, 355, 395; 20:156, 165, 254, 271, 272; 22:193, 200, 283, 322; 23:12, 77, 98, 173, 195, 211, 284, 328; 24:114, 203, 761, 843; 25:24, 269; 26:29; 27:183; 28:359, 546, 578; 29:42; on Antichrist, 5:367–8, 370, 390; 6:714; 11:118 (see also “on Dionysus vs. Christ’); on Apollonian vs. Dionysian, 20:252, 261–74 passim; 26:xxxix; 28:256, 258, 261, 262, 265, 274, 289; and Blake, 5:388; on Christianity, 13:174, 190, 303; 22:216; and Classical tradition, 5:370; 13:292, 296; on death of God, 4:79, 204; 7:533; 13:534; 19:34; 26:122; on Dionysus, 5:193, 242, 377; 6:599, 718; 9:125, 300, 303; 13:382; on Dionysus vs. Christ, 5:111, 196, 212, 375; 6:508; 9:225, 232, 301, 318; 13:107, 123, 150, 160, 329; 16:424; 20:267–8; 26:237–8; and “drunken boat” construct, 4:68; 5:196; 24:961; 26:210; on eternal recurrence, 4:206; 5:196, 292, 306, 313–14, 361, 363, 387, 388; 6:451–2, 662; 9:112, 114, 116, 190; 13:150, 155; 15:298, 299–300; 16:423–4; 18:114, 288; 22:58; 23:243, 248; 26:219; 27:403; 29:174; on Euripides, 13:408; on grammar, 5:227; 24:871, 1011; and humanism, 13:123, 126; 25:209; on limit, 19:248, 253; and master-slave relation, 3:82; 13:245; on memory, 13:109; on nature, 19:34; nature of his writings, 8:591–2; and Nazism, 3:83, 336; 5:336, 368; 10:209, 215; 11:75; 29:72; as prophetic, 4:39; 5:388–9; 6:470, 680; 13:295; 18:164, 281; 23:162; 26:61, 109; and Romanticism, 3:48–50; Stevens on, 29:320; on the “superman”, 4:73; 5:216, 342; 8:395; 13:274, 314; 19:105; 26:156; 29:71, 94; as third-stage figure, 13:276, 282, 313; on time, 9:175; and tragedy, 10:262; 20:262–3, 282; 28:324; as troubled genius, 3:278; on truth, 17:222; on Wagner, 9:208; 17:327, 333, 337; 25:191; on will, 18:233; and will to power, 3:28; 5:241; 11:86; 13:160, 312, 333; 24:1029; 26:261; on women, 5:389; 13:38, 153; Yeats and, 29:61, 62, 64, 67, 260, 269 – works: Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883–92), 3:48; 5:306, 366, 367–8; 8:58, 591; 13:85; 15:66, 129, 298; 17:113; 21:373; 22:143, 199–200; 23:243; 25:25; 27:184; 29:269; The Birth of Tragedy (Ger. 1872), 3:137, 168, 175, 190; 7:125; 20:263; 22:273; 26:237; 28:256; Ecce Homo (Ger. 1908), 8:590, 591; 13:107; 21:216; 22:91; The Gay Science (Ger. 1882), 4:361; 5:172, 256, 343, 372; 6:596, 705; 26:274n. 12; On the Genealogy of Morals (Ger. 1887), 5:193; 8:590; Wille zur Macht (1901), 15:140–1; 23:28–9, 88 Nigeria, 7:598; 9:99; 10:277; 11:8; 24:96 Night Life of the Gods (ca. 1935 film), 1:438 Nightmares, 7:455; 13:56; 18:88; 25:289 Night world, in romance, 15:227, 246, 282; 18:64, 74–8, 87–8, 90, 107. See also Demonic, “world”; Lower world Nihilism, creative, 15:129–30 Nijinsky, Vaslav Fomich (1890–1950), 11:81

General Index

397

Nile, River, 9:312; 13:474, 478; 14:298, 353, 355, 390; 19:164, 165, 211 Nilsson, Martin P. (1874–1967): History of Greek Religion (1925), 3:190 Nimrod, 16:84; 19:171, 208 Nims, Sister (Margaret) Frances (1916–95), 8:582 1960s: drugs in, 17:120, 352; influence on NF, 15:li; new sensibility in, 18:354–5; protest movements in, 7:591, 609; 11:288–90, 291, 296, 317; 24:344, 370; and television, 18:111. See also Student protest movement 1970s, life in the, 11:285–96 Nineteenth century, 20:170; 23:164; 24:168; 25:263; 27:114; culture and religion in, 3:273–303; dandyism in, 23:264–5; discipline in, 13:67; education in, 10:305; 27:112; Eliot on, 29:185; group arts (music and drama) decline in, 11:56, 79–80; 20:118, 138; 24:718; 25:178; 28:90; and Hamlet, 20:328; 24:817; 28:447, 451, 545, 563, 564; history in, 4:211; 10:92; 17:322; 27:58–9; humanism in, 13:112; ideas of, 6:623; 7:352; 8:60–1, 64, 282; 10:126; Morris on, 24:849–57 passim; museums born in, 11:52; nationalist myths in, 27:109; NF and, 17:xix, xxxiv–xli; pastoralism of, 11:44–5; philosophy in, 27:38; 28:252; and progress, 4:72; 11:15–16; protest movements in, 27:96; spiritual authority in, 17:271–86; time and place in, 26:26; Utopia in, 27:193, 195, 201, 209–10; world view in, see Cosmology, “traditional reversed by Romantics”; “Drunken boat” construct – literature of, 10:37, 63, 67, 112, 129, 356; 22:108; critical ideas, 10:256; 16:225; 23:147; 27:9, 149, 294; 28:329; 29:56; drama, 10:178; 22:266; 27:287–8; 28:208; ghost stories, 23:282; light and dark heroines, 22:93; NF’s course on prose of (“4k”), 7:472, 540; 8:xxvii, 62, 173, 336, 338; 9:xxxiii, 21, 182, 326; 23:114– 16, 124, 215, 252, 263, 266, 272, 336; 24:801–2; 25:xlix, 12–13; novel, 15:368; poetry, 27:338, 339, 356; 29:56–7; realism, 10:96; 18:32–3; romance, 10:70–1, 261, 264; 18:33–4; symbolism in, 15:14; 22:145. See also Victorian Age Nineveh, 12:440; 14:224, 331; 19:221 Nirvana, 9:235; 13:47, 180, 185; 15:298 Nishio, Akiro, 8:547 Nisus, 26:134 Nitchie, Elizabeth (b. 1889), 8:246–7, 257, 262 Niven, Frederick (1878–1944), 12:248 Nixon, Richard Milhouse (1913–94), 4:323; 7:327, 411; 24:894; in China, 10:297, 298; on the moon landing, 11:291; resignation of, 24:749 Noah, 4:226, 227; 5:23, 26, 33, 44, 112; 6:535, 579, 585; 9:144; 12:525; 13:322, 341; 14:133, 135, 160, 279, 351–2, 355; 16:309; 17:267; 18:323; 19:133, 163, 191, 201, 234; 22:185; 25:381; 26:102, 134, 218; 28:47, 218, 224; and agriculture, 13:459– 60; ark of, 4:68; 13:597; 17:89, 96; 19:179, 198, 213; 24:557; 26:209, 252; 27:76, 241; contract with, 19:93, 159, 162–3; Deucalion as, 18:225, 259; flood of, see under Flood; sons of, 13:504; 19:201; 29:339, 343 Nobel Prize, 7:474, 586, 598; 8:485; 12:427, 577, 627; 24:534, 845, 1031; 25:214; 27:328 Noble, Eunice M. (b. 1910), 2:720

398

General Index

Noble savage, myth of, 3:3, 23–4, 25, 32; 17:34, 83, 104 Nobodaddy, 13:300; 14:68–9, 71, 74, 80, 85, 89, 205, 325, 345, 415; 15:95, 113; 16:198, 232, 305; 17:260; 23:110, 186; 24:812, 925; 26:207 Nock, Arthur Darby (1902–63), 18:488n. 13 Nodier, Charles (1780–1844): Trilby (1822), 15:145–6 Noguchi, Isamu (1904–88), 2:795 Noh drama, 5:226; 8:134–5; 13:305, 325; 15:105, 108, 169; 17:336; 20:140, 154, 197, 199, 200, 303, 310; 21:106; 22:264; 28:341, 386; 29:366; influence on Yeats, 29:66, 71 Nohrnberg, James Carson (b. 1941), 28:xxvii Nomads, 9:27; 15:48; 23:35, 61 Nominalism, 27:39; consequences of, 3:407–8, 439; and realism, 3:260; 10:128 Nomos, 13:135, 138, 162; 15:292; vs. Eros, 20:301; as law, 9:249; and Logos, 9:268; 15:291; -Nous axis, 9:164, 168, 174, 176, 177, 186, 193, 198–9, 200, 209–10, 215, 266, 275, 278, 281, 296–7; 13:86, 112, 132, 133, 229; and ritual, 9:277–8; vision, 9:278, 286; 13:160, 313 Nonconformists, 4:141; 7:117, 118, 473, 482; 25:405 Nonfiction, 24:30, 228–9; in “Adventures” readers, 7:232–3; definition of, 21:23– 2, 77–8; ideal programme of, 7:239–40 Nonviolence, 11:157, 162 Noon, Father William T., 9:229 No plays. See Noh drama Nordau, Max (1849–1923): 25:283; Degeneration (1892), 21:285 Norman, (Egerton) Herbert (1909–57), 1:295, 352, 389; 12:625; 24:643; 25:45 Norman, Madeleine (Sister Marion) (b. 1914), 8:114 Norns, 26:192 Norris, Margot: The Decentered Universe of Finnegans Wake (1976), 25:294 Norse: literature, 14:174, 175; 27:57, 345; myths, 7:239; 13:444; 15:287; 16:406; 22:179–80; 27:399; poetry, 10:33; sagas, 3:141; 19:60–1. See also Eddas North: in Blake’s symbolism, 16:348–9; Canadian, 12:414–15, 501, 505, 510; in Ontario, 12:485, 528, 614 North, Christopher (John Wilson) (1785–1854): Noctes Ambrosianae (1822–35), 22:292 North, Peter, 12:94 North, Sir Thomas (ca. 1535–1601), trans. Plutarch, 25:334; 28:331 North America, 10:290; 24:889; anti-intellectualism in, 7:588; as capitalist society, 4:168–71; crisis of confidence in, 24:322; Deism in, 10:210–15; discovery and settlement of, 28:344, 348, 439, 620; Eastern religions in, 4:210–11; education in, 7:97–8, 117, 128–9, 231; 10:247; interwar culture of, 10:216–20; settlers’ view of nature in, 12:475–6, 485, 500, 525–6; social mythology of, 12:307–8; social unrest in, 7:321, 391, 393; universities in, 27:9; World War II and, 10:207–9 The Northern Review (1945–56), 12:68, 285

General Index

399

Northrop, F(ilmer) S(tuart) C(uckow) (1894–1992), 8:81; 15:97; 23:85; 29:97; The Meeting of East and West (1946), 11:197–200; 23:141, 225 Northrop, Sarah Ann, 24:876, 1045 Northwestern University, 8:417 Norton, Thomas (1532–84), and Thomas Sackville (1536–1608): Gorboduc (1565), 20:100; 23:343 Norway, 12:415; 24:472 Norwegian (language), 12:268 Norwood, Gilbert (1880–1954), 7:125, 224; 10:378n.14; 20:119; Greek Tragedy (1928), 3:343; Plautus and Terence (1963), 28:23 Noseworthy, Joseph William (1888–1956), 8:16 Notestein, Wallace (1878–1969): The Scot in History (1941), 11:201 Nothing, 18:337; in the Bible, 6:563; impossible, 13:111; 24:731–2; meanings of, 26:245–8; 28:317–18, 517; in Shakespeare, 5:183, 378; 20:343; in Stevens, 5:216– 17, 383, 392; 6:423–4; in Valéry, 5:183 Nott, Herb, 2:818 Nous, 13:162, 269; 21:256; 27:147–8; point, 13:165, 230; as thanatos, 15:291; vision, 13:160. See also Nomos Nouvelle critique, 27:xxxvii Novak, Maximillian E.: Economics and the Fiction of Daniel Defoe (1962), 25:251 Novalis (Friedrich von Hardenberg) (1772–1802), 5:190, 377; 9:22, 51, 316, 342; 15:77; 16:292; 17:105; 18:111; 23:294; Heinrich von Ofterdingen (1802), 5:288; 15:312, 313, 314–16 Nova Scotia: ballads in, 12:239, 240, 241; film censorship in, 24:543; Haliburton on, 12:311, 316, 319–20, 344, 346, 496–7; McCulloch on, 12:308 Novel, 9:240; 10:232; 11:56, 127–8, 241; 15:66, 75, 150, 154, 158; 18:306, 374, 433; 21:126; 22:229; 23:134, 164, 171, 308, 328, 342; 24:901; 28:21; vs. anatomy, 15:69; 21:24, 27–8, 36; criticism of, 21:3–6; development of, 3:385–6, 396–8; 10:55–7, 61–4, 69, 176; 11:146–8; 28:17–18; dialogue in, 8:111; 22:251; 27:179; domestic, 18:126–7; as genre (specific form of prose fiction), 3:385–400 passim; 18:424–5; 21:24–5, 69, 78–88 passim; 22:15, 284–5, 287–94 passim; heroines in, 22:93; historical, 5:246, 407–8; 15:25, 225; 21:81; 22:77; 27:367–8; history in, 21:481; as individual form, 28:90; influence of on criticism of drama, 10:145; picaresque, 3:390, 391; 22:214; proletarian, 23:302; and romance, 18:6, 27–30 (see also Fiction, “romantic vs. realistic”); Romanticism and, 3:72–6; 17:82, 111; slapstick in, 15:26; and society, 11:98; 13:9; 20:165. See also Fiction Nowlan, Alden (1933–83), 12:205–6, 369, 490; 18:419 Noyes, Alfred (1880–1959), 1:396 Noyes, Gertrude, 2:854, 864, 886, 892 Noyes, Henry (1910–2005), 2:663, 676, 677, 699, 791, 792, 798, 814, 846, 847, 851, 852, 853, 863, 871–2, 879, 883, 885, 886, 890, 896 Noyes, Lilian, 8:423–4, 435, 449

400

General Index

Nuclear war, 11:171; 18:162, 215, 266, 307, 354, 434, 439; 24:731–2. See also Atom bomb Nude, the, 10:275–6; 15:64; retreating, 18:231, 318; verbal, 18:401. See also Nakedness Nudism, 8:13; 25:6 Nuffield scholarships, 8:153, 210, 242, 277, 594, 596 Numbers, Book of, 4:209; 5:119, 157, 252; 6:536; 9:273; 13:74, 214, 272, 276, 284, 286, 486, 539; 19:61, 62, 146, 163, 167, 185, 193, 231; 25:370; 26:187, 234 Number symbolism, 5:157–8; 6:457, 496, 713; 9:14, 183, 244, 261, 288, 304; 18:467; in Blake, 14:40–1, 133, 137, 329, 356, 358, 365–6, 367–9; 16:398, 452n. 19; in Book of Revelation, 19:93; in Ramon Lull, 3:229–30. See also Four; Three Nunc dimittis, 19:224; 26:100 Nunn, Guy T., 2:840 Nuove musicke, 25:173, 182 Nuremberg trials, 4:142; 7:287; 11:24, 195–6, 282; 24:253 Nurmi, Martin K. (1920–2008), 16:269, 281, 332 Nursery rhymes, 7:437–8; 10:10, 74, 259, 314–17; 12:277; 13:125; 18:123, 193–4; 21:146–9, 302, 344; 22:233, 258, 276; 23:280, 285, 327; 24:465; 29:205 Nut (Egyptian goddess), 15:221 Nut (sister and wife of Geb), 9:310 Nye, Russell Blaine (1913–93), 8:193 Nygren, Anders (1890–1978): Agape and Eros (1930), 6:559; 9:xxii, 111, 115, 144–5, 295–6; 16:444n. 11; 17:370n. 93 Oannes, 19:213; 20:7 Oasis imagery in the Bible, 13:436, 438, 443; 19:162; 26:207 Oberlin College, 8:71 Obey, André (1892–1975): Noah (1935), 8:595 Obituary form, 22:277 Object. See Subject and object Objective correlative. See under Eliot, T.S. Objectivity, 27:95; impossibility of, 27:81; in the media, 10:274–5; in studies, 24:149–50, 151. See also Detachment; Subjective vs. objective O’Brien, Peter, interviews NF, 24:1036–9 Obscenity, 8:10, 19; 10:363; 11:44; 13:19; 15:64, 198; 18:109; 24:111–12; 25:115; 27:98; censorship of, 27:305; in entertainment, 10:276; male vs. female, 25:10; and satire, 18:384; 21:32, 52; 23:241, 246. See also Swearing The Observer, 12:8 O’Casey, Sean (John Casey) (1884–1964), 10:146, 176; 12:217; 15:105; 21:397; 22:252; 28:22, 31, 143; Juno and the Paycock (1924), 22:151; 28:25, 34; The Plough and the Stars (1926), 1:366

General Index

401

Occam. See William of Occam Occident: compulsion towards form in, 13:295; crusading tendency in, 13:51; vs. Orient, 13:22, 60, 65; 15:97; 21:439; 24:488 (see also Oriental religions, “vs. Western”) Occleve or Hoccleve, Thomas (1369–1426), 8:144 Occultism, 3:141; 10:107, 358; 12:87; 13:41, 63, 301, 302, 353; 15:14, 51, 74, 145, 147, 149–50; 19:225; 20:164; 23:52–3, 117, 228, 256, 303; 24:326, 785; 25:12, 146; 29:122, 123; Blake and, 14:6, 14–15, 40, 155–9, 161; 16:279, 281; 25:35; 27:322; false, 15:136–7; four branches of, 15:68, 95; Freud on, 15:371; in Henry James, 15:343–73 passim; and literature, 23:234; 27:56, 140, 220, 338, 406; 29:57, 253; in Romanticism, 17:111, 170; on the soul, 13:54; Yeats and, 9:283; 10:311; 15:91– 2, 93, 95, 133–4; 23:234; 29:58–9, 67–8. See also Esoteric literature; Mysticism; Theosophy “Oceanic feeling,” 5:191, 355; 26:88; Freud on, 5:62 Ochino, Bernardino (1487–1564), 8:151 O’Connell, Daniel (1775–1847), 25:266 O’Connor, Father Eric R. (1907–80), interviews NF, 24:264–74 O’Connor, (Mary) Flannery (1925–64), 24:1093; “Good Country People” (1955), 18:187 Octavia (formerly attrib. to Seneca), 22:204; 28:258 Ode: panegyric, 22:276; Pindaric, 18:375 Odets, Clifford (1906–63), 29:26 Odin, 6:693; 9:302; 14:131, 211, 216; 15:228; 26:245; etymology of, 15:134 O’Donnell, Father James Reginald (b. 1907), 8:211 Odo of Cluny (ca. 1036–97), 13:379 Odysseus, 9:97; 19:147; 22:313; 26:235, 303n. 5; 27:22; and Polyphemus, 9:169 OED (The Oxford English Dictionary), 18:452 Oedipus, 4:59; 5:3, 57, 71, 273, 295, 334, 338; 6:427, 442, 462, 595, 599, 606; 9:xxxii, xxxviii–xxxix, 116; 13:37, 83, 281, 306, 355, 356, 368, 369, 370, 558, 570; 15:170, 173, 183; 16:121, 372; 17:161; 18:63, 98, 178, 435; 19:109; 22:99, 110; 25:381; 26:58; 27:242, 383; 28:322; and Christ, see under Christ; as first Adam, 13:358; and the Sphinx, 5:238; 6:423; 15:353; in “Third Book” schemes, 9:122, 151, 155, 158, 165, 202, 213, 222, 225, 249, 254, 279, 286, 303; as tragic myth, 4:200–1. See also Oedipus complex Oedipus complex, 4:62, 355, 364; 5:304, 306, 318, 323–4, 352; 6:506, 544, 549, 631, 663; 7:504; 8:396; 13:355, 379; 15:103, 139; 18:372; 20:xxix, 118; 21:196, 222, 229; 22:127, 168, 180, 328; 23:20, 32, 40, 167, 227, 316, 339; 24:388; 26:294n. 5; 27:141; in drama, 7:504; 8:113, 396; 20:157, 172, 175, 179; 21:196, 222, 229; 28:4, 6 Oesterley, William Oscar Emil (1866–1950): Studies in Isaiah 40–66 (1916), 3:154; and Theodore Henry Robinson (1881–1964): Hebrew Religion (1931), 3:138, 154 Oetinger, Friedrich Christoph (1702–82), 5:62 O’Faolain, Sean (1900–91), 8:327

402

General Index

O’Flaherty, Liam (1897–1984), 2:804; Man of Aran (1934), 11:111 Og, King of Bashan, 14:356; and Anak, 15:98, 101; 23:11 Ogilvie, Will H. (1869–1963), 1:81–2; 2:559, 669, 796; 8:595 Oglesby, Carl (b. 1935), 11:171 O’Gorman, Ned (b. 1929), 12:683n. 20 O’Grady, Standish (fl.1793–1846), 12:183, 240; The Emigrant (1841), 12:35, 59, 257, 281 O’Hara, Martin, interviews NF, 24:264–74 O’Higgins, Kevin Christopher (1892–1927), 29:299 Ohio State University, 24:359 OISE (Ontario Institute for Studies in Education), 7:187, 603, 640; 24:212; as oppressive, 24:331–2, 423 Oka confrontation, 12:667 Old Comedy, 15:9, 198; 18:125, 142, 209, 367; 20:xlvi, 5, 120, 140, 147, 172, 181, 194, 352; 21:160; 22:41, 43, 152, 161, 232, 233; 28:4, 5, 9, 12, 31, 164, 486; Cornford on, 20:185–6; as genre, 18:127–32 passim; 27:285, 288–92; and New Comedy, 9:108–9, 157, 158–9, 165, 174, 247; 20:102, 103, 107, 157, 173, 174, 178, 190; Shakespeare and, 20:182 Old English literature, 18:453; 24:1037; 27:324, 311; influence of, 10:191; 12:24–5; 29:14, 15; mythological outlook of, 10:72–9; poetry, 10:33, 45–6, 350; 12:56–8, 266, 285, 385–6; 19:183; 22:54, 262; 24:549; rhythm in, 8:523; 10:9–10, 14, 22–3, 18:193–5; 19:230; 21:242; 22:244, 248, 275; 27:182, 187; studied at Oxford, 27:9, 272, 311. See also Anglo-Saxons Oldfield, Mildred (later Millar) (b, 1911), 1:144, 396, 444; 2:594, 698, 749; 8:46 Old Testament, 3:112, 181; 4:12–13, 40, 54, 111; 5:9, 213; 7:240, 437, 511, 584; 10:33, 40, 41, 174; 12:32; 13:10, 80, 93, 184, 251, 293, 354; 14:129, 134, 135, 183, 214, 251, 261, 279, 334, 381, 410; 15:50, 73; 16:111, 163, 169, 172; 18:378; 19:52, 57, 89, 183, 191, 192, 195, 206, 237; 20:91; 21:371, 412; 22:93, 144; 23:23, 29, 35, 114; 24:873, 1006, 1009, 1012; 25:310, 408; 26:60, 99, 100, 105, 110, 120, 133, 168, 216, 221, 223, 228, 251; 27:24, 30, 135, 173, 235, 242–3, 244, 345; 28:640; 29:349; age of, 13:353; agricultural symbolism in, 19:172, 174; brothers in, 20:120; canon of, 8:155–6; Christian attitude to, see New Testament, relation to OT; contracts in, 19:207; demons in, 3:113; dragon-killing myths in, 13:517–18, 561; 16:114; 19:209; dying-god symbolism in, 19:163; and Egyptian religion, 15:44; Gnostics on, 4:218; 13:572; God in, 3:116–17, 198; 4:226–33 passim; 6:673; 13:221, 304; 14:68, 241; 16:232; 17:272; 19:42, 138, 305n. 22; 25:376; 26:102–3; history in, 3:196; 6:645–6; 14:332–3; 23:47, 325; 27:76–7; irony in, 6:674; Jewish attitude to, 5:66, 342; 13:585; 19:103; language of, 4:24, 25–6, 76; 13:419; 19:21, 23, 71; 24:783; law in, see Law, Biblical; Masoretic text of, 18:364; Milton on, 16:160; myth in, 13:223; and NT, see under New Testament; order of books in, 13:499, 554; 16:395; 19:200, 215, 222, 227–8; pastoral imagery in, 19:162; Paul and, 3:166, 167; Plato similar to, 15:258; poetry and prose in, 19:228, 231–2, 235–6;

General Index

403

Promised Land in, 18:319; prophets in, 19:145–7; 26:236; on sacrifice, 3:120; soul in, 6:671; as setting for tragedy, 22:206–7; Shakespeare and, 14:363; Sheol in, 26:200–1; typology in, 19:101–2; xenophobia in, 24:683. See also Bible; and the individual books Oliphant, Margaret (1828–97): A Beleaguered City (1880), 8:108; 23:342 Oliver, Edna Mae (1883–1942), 1:442 Oliver, Hugh (b. 1929), interviews NF, 24:xxxvi, xxxvii, 330–43 Oliver, Michael (b. 1925), 12:537 Oliver, Robert Gosnell (1918–87), 5:72–3 Oliver & Boyd, 24:962 Olivier, Laurence Kerr, Baron (1907–89), 8:571; and film of Hamlet, 8:53–4; 28:152; and film of Henry V, 18:354 Olnick, Harvey Joel (1917–2003), 8:602 Ololon (Blake character), 14:146, 310, 329, 342, 345, 368 Olrik, Axel (1864–1917): Viking Civilization (1930), 23:348 Olson, Elder James (1909–92), 8:547, 605, 611, 612; 21:186, 187 Olympias (d. 316 b.c.e.), 3:171 Olympics, 10:294–6; 23:168 Olympus, Mount, 14:132, 217, 260; 15:48 Omar, Caliph (ca. c.e. 581–644), 7:277 Omens, in literature, 22:128–9; 26:245 Omphale, 5:385; 22:213 Onan, 8:142; 14:285; 20:369; 25:138, 399 Oneida, community of, 9:19 O’Neill, Eugene (1888–1953), 3:77; 20:194, 195, 196; 23:220; 25:133; The Hairy Ape (1922), 22:223; Strange Interlude (1928), 20:123 O’Neill, Hugh (ca. 1540–1616), 3:268 O’Neill, Rose (1874–1944), 2:544 One man or body figure, 4:255, 274; 8:122, 127, 128, 156, 164, 198, 234; 11:259; 13:350; 16:105–6; 22:111, 112, 126, 132; 23:133; 26:221; Blake on, 13:109, 325; 14:39, 50, 54, 58–9, 60, 77, 128, 203, 247, 258, 272–3, 283, 302, 331–2, 334, 338, 340–2, 353, 375–6, 383; 16:197, 235, 259, 296, 359; Queen or King as, 11:264; 13:458 (see also Metaphor, “royal”); as shape of mythical universe, 13:196–7, 205, 207, 469–70; 17:97; 18:79, 310. See also Adam Kadmon; Albion; Jesus Ong, Walter J. (1912–2003), 8:606; 24:985; on study of modern literature in America, 29:xli, 168–78 passim; Hopkins, the Self, and God (1986), 5:145; 6:493; The Presence of the Word (1967), 19:13; 27:416n. 34 Ongley, Fred, 17:238 Onians, Richard Broxton (1899–1986), 13:285; The Origins of European Thought (1951), 4:25, 77; 5:280; 6:704; 9:177; 13:295; 18:174; 19:24 Onomacritus (ca. 530–480 b.c.e.), 3:181 Onomatopoeia, 15:60, 74; 22:240–5; 23:89, 222, 224, 251

404

General Index

Ontario, 3:341–2; 4:187, 190; 7:143; 10:267; 12:239–40, 253, 413, 415, 416, 444, 490, 510, 530; 24:106, 132, 136; attitude to liquor in, 8:10–11; culture of, from provincial to regional, 12:617–28; curriculum research in, 7:188; divorce laws in, 25:266; education in, 7:xl–xli, xlvii–xlviii, 55–6, 117, 130, 131–2, 204, 223; 8:613; growth of, 12:614–17; higher education in, 24:614–16; hostility to professors in, 7:40; literature of, 24:227, 499, 979; McGibbons and, 12:662–3; NF and, 7:474; once monolithic, 12:537; painting in, 12:422; social services in, 8:382; southern, once inarticulate, 12:189, 535; towns of, 11:19 Ontario College of Education, 8:49, 112; 24:592 Ontario Curriculum Institute, 7:127, 187–91, 603; 24:331, 423 Ontario Housing Committee, 7:223 Ontario Ladies’ College, 4:296, 298 Ontario Society of Artists, 8:200 Ontario Temperance Federation, 4:246 Oothoon (Blake character), 14:238–40 Opera, 9:12; 10:187; 11:80, 82; 18:205, 374; 20:217; 22:99, 256; 24:1084; 28:257; archetypes in, 8:527; 23:191; vs. ballet, 11:77; and comedy, 10:146, 158; 28:22, 31, 143–4, 145; convention in, 11:73–4; 25:189; current state of, 11:73–5; and masque, 18:150; 21:114–15; as specific form of drama, 22:269–70 Ophion and Eurynome, 16:135 Opie, Iona (b. 1923) and Peter (1918–92): The Lore and Language of School Children (1959), 7:198; ed. Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes (1951), 8:464, 526; 10:314–17; 21:146–9; 24:192 Oppenheimer, Ernst M. (1921–2004), 8:115, 127, 456 Opsis, 21:237; 22:226, 240, 241, 245, 249–50, 252, 260, 261; 23:160, 237, 239; definition of, 22:333 Optimism: Leibnitzian, 18:344; NF accused of, 18:278–9; vs. pessimism, 4:186; 14:219 Oracle, 6:438, 519; 9:214; 13:86; 15:287; 17:115; 18:158; 22:75, 275, 304; 23:93, 161, 231, 313, 327, 333; 26:60, 134, 219; 27:27, 30, 32; Delphic, 5:293; 6:440; 13:55; and mythic literature, 22:52, 53; nature as, 17:88, 111; often wrong, 6:440; in romance, 15:318; 18:70–1, 81; 23:96; and wit, 11:37–8; 13:xli–xliii, l, 226, 227; 15:308, 311; 17:146–7; 18:85; 20:359; 24:742; 26:216–17; 27:xxxv, 381. See also Kernels; Oracular Oracular, 17:90, 200; poetry, 11:37–8; 17:12, 13–14; prose, 19:233–4; 21:373; 23:162; 27:27, 84, 188; style, 24:113; utterance, 18:265; 24:176; 28:236 Oral culture or tradition, 10:193, 246; 11:135, 137, 138–9; 13:82, 90, 121, 124, 285, 338; 18:15, 17, 343; 19:225; 25:301; 26:77; 27:24–7, 276–7, 345; Innis on, 12:593– 5; modern revival of, 9:237; 10:43, 247, 361–2, 363; 13:75; 24:76, 204–6, 428–9, 459, 474, 1064; 27:98–101, 103–4, 279, 300; poetry of, 5:417; 10:44, 350–1, 352, 356; 12:385–6, 387, 391; 18:10, 11, 185–6, 211, 245, 248, 344–5, 369, 373; 19:235; 27:25, 54, 272; 28:228; prose of, see Prose, “discontinuous”

General Index

405

Oral metaphors. See Hearing vs. seeing Oram, Betty (b. 1910), 1:157; 17:234 Oram, Helen Mary (later Morrison) (b. 1905), 1:157; 7:31 Orange Order, 1:35; 12:518, 618 Oras, Ants (1900–82), 3:418; 21:242 Oratorio, 3:341–2; 11:80; 22:265 Oratory, 8:149; 11:104; 13:108, 289, 294, 301, 578; 21:298, 382; 23:332; 24:411; 25:307; 27:374; 28:350; in humanism, 4:159; 10:49, 247, 353; 13:112; 27:39, 43; music in, 21:247; as phase of language, 4:28; 18:175, 176; 19:xxxvii, 45–8; 26:30–3; and poetry, 26:70–1, 79; 29:147; in prose, 21:358–9; 23:143; 27:181–2; revival of, 11:240. See also Rhetoric; Language, types of Orc (Blake character), 8:395; 13:26, 29, 43, 50, 56, 122, 148, 180, 259, 290, 353; 14:49–50, 76, 146, 173, 184, 189, 220, 259, 260, 269, 280, 288, 308, 313, 318, 360, 380, 411, 417, 418, 436n. 48, 458n. 61, 460n. 3, 472n. 70; 15:40, 55, 106, 108, 113, 126, 144, 151, 162; 16:202, 233, 244, 336; 17:85, 114; 20:xxxvi, xl, xli, 171; 23:8, 19, 21, 30, 31, 33, 38, 60, 98, 140, 170, 290, 304, 316; 24:810–11; 25:6; 26:211, 214; 27:275, 401; fallacy, 15:92, 97, 130; as Jesus figure, see under Jesus; and Los, 14:249–51, 255, 258, 262, 283, 304; and Luvah, 14:234, 271, 272, 273, 283, 354; in NF’s theory of drama, 20:269–71; principle, 20:157; significance of to Blake, 14:132, 139, 207, 353; symbolism, 23:9, 11, 18, 20, 39, 163; and Urizen, 16:191, 199, 342–4, 362–3, 382, 385, 411–12, 426; 17:370n. 88; 24:810–11; 26:211, 214–15. See also Orc cycle Orc cycle, 8:395, 496, 497, 505; 9:161, 163, 168; 13:176; 15:12, 15, 94, 101, 132, 298, 302, 304; 16:200, 234, 346; 23:8, 10, 18, 34, 96, 111, 175, 274; 24:842; 25:27; 26:xl, xlii; 29:106, 107; in Blake’s poetry, 9:162; 14:240, 244, 245, 248, 275, 281, 293–4, 299, 311, 331, 348, 394, 411; 23:188; in Egyptian mythology, 15:48; Eyes of God as, 14:212, 335, 351; significance of in Blake’s thought, 14:xli–xliii, 205, 208–34, 256–7, 372; and sonata form, 23:58; in Spenser, 23:23, 27. See also Revolution Orchard, Robert (later Imbert Orchard) (1909–91), 2:657, 662 Orczy, Baroness Emmuska (1865–1947): Unto Caesar (1914), 8:56 Order, 15:258; 18:119; 24:973; 26:261; -figures in literature, 9:137–8; 28:260–76 passim, 279, 288, 301; in masques, 18:133, 135, 147, 149; tragic, see Contract, “in tragedy”; universe as, see Cosmology, “traditional”; Nature, “order of”; of words, 21:101–2, 127; 24:954 Order of Canada, 12:455 Organic, the, 9:298; 13:307; 17:79 Orient, 7:295, 304, 509; 23:244; art in, 7:157; 12:72, 73, 253; in contemporary literature, 21:292; drama in, 18:205; fiction in, 22:33; Peter Fisher and, 8:149; 16:314; NF longs to work in, 25:8–9; vs. Occident, 13:22, 60, 65; 15:97; 21:439; 24:488 (see also under Oriental religions); pidgin English in, 7:580; poetry in, 18:247–8; tradition of, 24:833 Oriental religions, 5:xxxv; 8:134; 13:90, 526, 573, 591; 19:13–14, 153; 20:349;

406

General Index

24:381; 25:144; 29:272; enlightenment in, 19:125–6; NF and, 13:xlv–liv, 46, 269; vogue for, 4:210–11; 13:182, 190; 24:368, 373, 1018; on void, 13:553; vs. Western, 13:180, 223; 15:39–42; 19:189; 23:161–2; 25:367; 24:267; 27:143–4. See also Buddhism; Hinduism; Taoism; Yoga Oriental Studies, 7:226, 609 Origen (ca. c.e. 185–ca. 254), 3:158, 208; 4:154; 5:89, 118–19, 250; 8:63; 9:327; 15:49; 24:780, 786; 27:34 Originality, 7:585; 18:429–30 ; 20:137; 21:215, 262–3; 22:90, 122 Original sin, 4:139, 143, 169, 273; 5:3, 52, 66, 198, 264, 379, 386, 402; 6:447, 631–2; 7:356; 8:286; 9:222; 10:94; 13:142, 326, 328, 433, 537, 554; 14:64; 18:215, 235, 265, 412; 19:253; 21:109; 24:265, 562, 713, 956; 25:409; Augustine on, 3:206; meaning of, 24:368; and natural man, 18:267–8; Orphic doctrine of, 3:178 Origins: Creation Texts from the Ancient Mediterranean, trans. Charles Doria and Harris Lenowitz (1976), 26:288n. 10 Orlando di Lasso (1530–94), 3:340 Orm, or Orrm (fl late 12th c.): The Ormulum, 21:312 Ormandy, Eugene (1899–1985), 2:754 Ormond, Thomas Stewart (1846–1923): English Metrists (1921), 27:190; A Study of Metre (1903), 27:190 Ornament, 21:382; imitation and, 9:11, 13, 28, 33; 13:206 Orosius (fl. ca. 5th c. c.e.), 10:77; 20:104; 23:56, 243 Orozco, José Clemente (1883–1949), 11:95 Orpen, Sir William (1878–1931), 1:498 Orpheus, 3:129, 131, 338, 340; 5:206, 257, 293, 376; 9:44, 109, 129, 201; 10:350, 355; 13:390; 14:159, 172; 16:4–5, 26, 141, 142–3, 145; 17:261; 19:40, 116, 237; 20:192; 21:100, 153, 165; 22:33, 52, 113, 137, 179; 23:101, 140, 295; 25:301, 382; 26:61, 172; 27:43, 56; 28:217, 239, 343; asceticism of, 3:177–8; and Eurydice, 7:436; 9:125; 10:258; 17:193; 26:134; and Jesus, 3:174, 187; 18:226, 259; in Milton, 16:67; as musician and theologian, 3:124; NF as, 18:483; origin of, 3:180; poet as, 12:401. See also Orphism Orphism, 3:xxiii, xxv, xxvii, 134, 150, 333, 338; 5:356; 9:125; analyzed, as religion, 3:167, 173–85; and Christianity, 3:161, 165–7, 186–9 Orton, J.E., 7:464 Orvieto, NF visits, 2:719, 743–4 Orwell, George (Eric Arthur Blair) (1903–50), 4:257; 8:561; 9:79; 10:129; 11:24; 20:24; 23:177; 24:1029–30; career of, 29:86–7, 278–9; on language, 24:188, 747; 29:101; NF on, 29:lv, lvi; on Wells, 6:606; Animal Farm (1945), 10:xx, 140; 29:47– 9, 86–7, 278, 280; Burmese Days (1934), 29:278; A Clergyman’s Daughter (1935), 29:278; Dickens, Dali and Others (1946), 29:86; Homage to Catalonia (1938), 29:278; Keep the Aspidistra Flying (1936), 29:278 – 1984 (1949), 4:20, 265; 5:386; 6:568, 559, 644, 647, 652; 7:84, 293, 352, 366, 568– 70, 575, 579, 580, 581; 8:229–30, 280, 300, 501; 9:7, 47, 118, 144; 11:23, 154,

General Index

407

326; 13:123, 223; 17:79, 299; 18:239, 384, 424, 457, 462; 21:490; 22:136, 216, 222, 310; 23:178, 240, 290; 24:162, 188, 407, 711, 747, 875, 923, 1000; 25:196, 359; 26:240, 262; 27:37, 81, 195, 198, 201, 306, 355; 28:636, 637; analyzed, 10:xx–xxi, 140–3; 29:87, 279–82; as modern Inferno, 6:568; 8:229–30; 10:142; 11:23; 23:240; 29:87, 279 Orwen, Nancy. See Rowland, Nancy Orwen, William, 8:79 Osborne, Dorothy (1627–1695), 17:28; 21:265 Osborne, Stanley Llewellyn (1907–2000), 4:296–8 Osiris, 3:119, 129, 133, 135, 170; 4:93, 216; 8:7; 9:276, 285, 311; 13:138, 157, 159, 160, 163, 228, 461, 490; 14:283; 18:320; 19:107, 208; 20:192; 22:137, 179, 297; 23:12; 24:555; 26:140; as prototype of Jesus, 9:227 Osler, Sir William (1849–1919), 18:466 Ossian (James Macpherson) (1736–96), 3:5, 6, 8; 14:12, 170, 174, 179, 186, 187; 15:239; 16:229, 289; 22:283; 23:280; 25:244; 27:57, 183, 321; Johnson on, 8:138; 14:408; 17:11, 12; rhythm of, 21:364; The Poems of Ossian, Translated by James Macpherson (1765), 10:9, 33, 34, 90, 91, 92; 14:178, 216, 225; 15:29; 17:10, 12, 13, 36, 116; Carruc-Thura, 14:211; Fingal, 14:170; Oithona, 14:238 Ostade, Adriaen van (1610–84), 8:351 Ostenso, Martha (1900–63), 12:494, 554 Otherness, 15:xxvi–xxviii, 241, 252, 295; 18:228, 264, 394 Ottawa, 12:89, 500, 538; 24:90, 131 Otto, Rudolf (1869–1937), 4:388; 20:12; The Idea of the Holy (1923), 5:13, 165, 209, 289; 15:141; 21:290; 23:118 & n. 18; Mysticism East and West (1957), 13:11, 16; 15:xxxvi, 43; 16:207 Otway, Thomas (1652–85), 3:387 Oughton, John Piercey, 1:249; 8:56; HK’s relationship with, 1:157, 172, 265, 338; 2:847 Oughton, Phyllis, 2:802, 847 Ouida (Marie Louise de la Ramée) (1839–1908), 17:287 Ouimet, Roger (b.1908), 8:241 Ouroboros, 5:286, 291–2, 296, 357; 6:445; 9:234, 286; 13:153, 190, 228; 15:260, 304; 17:143; 18:160, 287–9; 21:208, 211; 22:139, 146; 26:148 Ouspensky, Peter Demianovich (1878–1947), 1:437; 9:195; 12:87; 13:197; 15:97; In Search of the Miraculous (1949), 23:268; 27:455n. 11 Outerbridge, Ian Worrall (1929–2005), 8:236 Outline, Blake’s conception of, 13:273, 314; 14:101–2, 128, 259; 16:216, 225 Overstreet, Henry Allen (1875–1970): The Mature Mind (1949), 7:413, 640; 8:243 Overthought and underthought. See under Hopkins, Gerard Manley Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso) (43 b.c.e.–c.e. 17), 3:24; 6:460, 490, 523, 532, 660, 666; 9:128, 133, 135, 180, 187, 267, 339; 10:20, 111, 114, 202; 12:57; 13:149, 169, 172, 214, 396; 14:67, 131, 160, 280, 282, 368, 407; 15:51, 64, 199; 17:26, 95; 18:76,

408

General Index

77, 106, 139; 19:115; 20:128, 130, 135, 278, 344; 21:216, 412; 22:51, 59, 91, 297; 23:16, 69, 122, 155, 322, 343; 25:327, 333, 381, 382; 26:47, 81, 123, 124, 160, 161, 182; 27:34, 44, 136, 174, 317; 28:197, 417, 492, 500; 29:55, 284; Blake and, 14:18, 114, 134, 224, 315, 405; 16:227, 228, 283, 333; Eliot and, 29:226, 227, 238; Eros in, 13:370; 18:255, 310; humanism and, 13:103, 105, 106; in Middle Ages, 28:388, 390; as second awareness figure, 13:154; Shakespeare and, 6:672; 9:315, 325, 329; 23:283; 28:101, 107, 113, 222, 223, 278, 279, 287, 497, 602–3, 619; Spenser and, 20:56, 59, 80, 81, 84, 85, 86, 341 – works: Amores, 28:100; Art of Love (Ars Amatoria), 1:34; 9:204; Fasti, 5:373; 20:7; 26:60; 27:242, 401; Metamorphoses, 3:454; 4:216, 217, 222, 293; 5:53, 206, 317, 352, 373, 376; 6:444, 493, 497, 503, 594, 630, 633, 634, 677; 7:94, 338, 400; 9:247, 276; 10:80, 258; 11:89; 13:147; 14:18, 48, 114, 303; 15:217; 16:54, 333; 17:186, 191; 18:69, 71, 136, 224–5, 233, 347, 349; 19:116; 20:69; 22:133; 23:74, 283, 288; 26:75, 134, 163; 27:40, 135, 246, 249, 384; 28:50, 125–6, 483, 496, 602, 607, 608 Owen, Derwyn Randulph Grier (1914–97), 8:101, 531 Owen, Derwyn Trevor (1876–1947), 1:166, 290–1; 2:706 Owen, Ivon Maclean (1923–2010), 8:187–8, 207, 353, 378, 457, 477; 24:707; Owens, 8:497, 581 Owen, Robert (1771–1858), 13:525; 19:134; 25:279; 27:34; Owenites, 25:277 Owen, Wilfred (1893–1918), 27:123; 29:26 The Owl and the Nightingale, 20:144, 148; 21:14, 22; 22:280 O Worship the King. See Grant, Robert Oxford: accent of, 8:38; genius loci of, 7:470–1; 25:34, 266; 29:74–5 – University of, 5:197; 7:329, 341–2, 376, 520; 10:90; 11:175; 15:253, 273; 24:587, 644, 1093; 26:141; Bodleian Library at, 7:337; 27:326; English studies at, 7:126, 430, 595, 596; 24:194, 336; 27:8–9, 311; NF at, 2:507–19 passim, 597– 662 passim, 677–717 passim, 743–66 passim, 769–74, 788–824 passim, 851– 901 passim; 3:xv–xvi, xxvii–xxviii; 7:xxiii, xxviii, xlii, 470–1, 472; 8:140, 453; 9:330; 10:xix; 12:105; 13:114, 132; 14:xxxiii, xxxiv; 15:11; 18:451–2; 19:xxii; 24:12, 294, 470, 598–602, 643–4, 738, 924, 973; 25:28, 40, 266; 27:6, 271–2; 29:351; NF’s opinion of, 2:652, 877; in 19th c., 24:856; women at, 17:216 Oxford, Earl of (Edward de Vere) (1550–1604), 10:244; 16:33 Oxford, Earl of (Robert Harley) (1661–1724), 10:166 Oxford and Cambridge Magazine, 17:309 The Oxford Book of Modern Verse, 22:254 The Oxford Companion to English Literature (1932), 21:403 Oxford Group, 1:175, 176, 470, 485; 2:588, 667, 679–80; 13:64; 24:204 Oxford Movement, 3:296; 8:167; 10:91 Oxford University Press, 8:352–3, 567, 614; 17:22; 24:505 Oxymoron, 26:74 Oxyrhynchus Papyri, 19:188 Ozick, Cynthia (b. 1928): “The Shawl” (1980), 18:211 Ozoth (Blake character), 14:259, 474n. 105; 16:452n. 19

General Index

409

Pacey, Desmond (1917–75), 8:215, 217, 233, 246; on Canada 25:205–7; in Literary History of Canada, 12:340, 341, 348, 358, 363, 367, 450, 456; 25:207; on Livesay, 12:183, 185; on NF, 12:xxxviii; Creative Writing in Canada (1952), 12:244; Frederick Philip Grove (1945), 12:75; ed. A Book of Canadian Short Stories (1949), 12:247–8; ed. Selected Poems of Sir Charles G.D. Roberts (1955), 12:138 Pachad, as Eye of God in Blake, 14:131, 133, 351, 352 Pacifism, 8:390; 10:218; 11:175–6; 25:139 Packard, Vance Oakley (1914–96): The Hidden Persuaders (1957), 7:121; 9:9; 10:232; 11:63, 279; The Status Seekers (1959), 9:9; 10:232; 11:63, 279; The Waste Makers (1960), 11:279 Paderewski, Ignace Jan (1860–1941), 1:124; 7:554; 24:580 Padua, NF visits, 2:736–7 Paean, 3:172, 338–9; 23:135, 302 Paganini, Niccolò (1782–1840), 3:65; 8:106 Paganism, 4:78, 225, 226, 259, 357; 9:263; 11:85–6; 13:174, 238; 19:28, 86, 112, 117; 24:285, 375, 834; 27:34; Augustine on, 3:202–4; and cyclical recurrence, 19:89; festivals in, 10:74–5; mythology of, 4:33, 54, 59, 73. See also Classical age and culture, mythology of; Gods/goddesses Page, Madelaine, 8:248, 251, 258, 265, 273, 332, 351, 352, 488 Page, P(atricia) K(athleen) (1916–2010), 24:241; 29:30; poetry of, 12:18, 34, 44, 45, 68, 173, 260, 289–90; The Metal and the Flower (1954), 12:131–2, 271, 290 Page-Barbour Foundation, 21:338 Pain: in Keats, 17:182; Shelley on, 17:156 Paine, Thomas (Tom) (1737–1809), 5:176; 6:556; 8:343; 11:100; 12:259, 498; 14:19, 286; 16:230–1, 238, 314, 422; 19:34; 23:116; 24:230, 386; 27:109; The Age of Reason (1794–1807), 14:72, 113; 16:422–3; Common Sense (1776), 10:304; The Rights of Man (1791–2), 5:47, 168 Painter, William (ca. 1425–95): Palace of Pleasure (1566), 28:392, 394 Painting, 3:25, 53, 123, 327; 7:50–1, 57, 82, 249, 361, 434, 514; 8:89, 111; 9:14, 199; 10:263; 11:9, 21, 56, 91, 127, 128, 129; 12:94, 124, 413; 13:6; 14:82; 16:229, 323; 18:27, 32, 157, 304, 331, 335; 21:10, 61, 74, 169, 194–5; 22:6, 71; 23:16, 44, 52, 115, 134, 144, 155, 168, 217, 237, 239, 245, 311, 313, 349; 24:170, 196, 215, 218, 498, 531, 754, 858, 929; 25:192–4; 26:50, 78, 81; 27:16, 105; 28:134; abstract, 11: 34, 54, 94, 129; 12:12–13, 87, 268, 401; 15:47, 295; 19:59; 22:121, 124, 125; 24:534; 25:144; 27:230, 235; Baroque, 6:561; Blake and, 1:488; 3:4, 8:122, 159, 176, 440; 9:13; 10:171–2; 13:149; 14:xxxiii–xxxiv, 11, 321, 393, 395–405; 16:212, 213, 224–6, 238, 285–7, 297, 334, 364, 402–3; Blake’s theory of, 14:22, 31–2, 96–110, 127, 188, 259 (see also Outline); and censorship, 4:45; and concern, 18:261–2; contemporary, 10:341; convention in, 18:404–5; 22:122; 29:174; as a critical art, 3:20–1; description of, in literature, 18:401; and design, 11:53; 27:230–1; Duchamp on, 4:47; as embryonic art, 5:84, 98, 100, 213, 285, 297, 404; 6:674; 18:406–7; evolution in, 10:234; Fairley and, 12:635; fashion in, 10:226; 11:11; form and content

410

General Index

in, 12:xxix, 137; 22:121–2, 129; 26:25; 27:104, 160 (see also “realism”); fresco, 14:393, 396–9; 16:213, 224–5; 28:146; history of, 22:320; historical, 16:214; as informing language, 7:249, 250; isolation vs. engagement in, 12:71; light in, 27:283–4; literature or poetry and, 4:30–1; 6:504, 507; 8:159; 9:168; 10:246, 353, 354; 15:251, 260; 16:218; 18:317, 379, 396–407 passim, 524n. 13; 19:249, 284n. 12; 21:128, 448; 22:124–5, 226, 240, 256–7, 282, 383; may be owned, 27:54, 229; medieval, 11:31; 12:72; 18:261–2; 19:182, 183; 22:125; modern, 7:64, 240, 395; 9:13; 11:36, 38–9; 28:148 (see also “realism”); 19th c., 7:352; oil vs. water-colour in, 12:41–3; perspective in, 11:31–2; 12:71–2; 22:121; picturesque, 7:585; Plato on, 7:266; poetry and, by the same artist, 16:212; portrait, 28:347–8; primitive, 16:406; 18:27, 29, 431; 25:344; realism and representation in (vs. formalism), 4:40; 5:235; 7:253; 11:31–5, 54, 147; 18:403; 21:383–4; 26:68, 155; 27:407; 28:139 (see also “form and content in”); Renaissance, 6:561; 11:31–2; 14:102–3; schools in, 29:22; still life, 7:151; structural principles of, 22:124; 23:255; 27:222; study of, 24:270; and vision, 16:405 – Canadian, 6:675; 8:265, 300; 12:89, 562; 21:7; 24:130, 134; 25:xl; Anglo-Saxon features of, 12:101; colour in, 12:413; compared to U.S. art, 12:421; documentary interest in, 12:447, 528; European influence on, 1:445–6; 12:423, 470; exhibitions of, 12:7, 10, 14, 41, 534, 651–2; HK on, 1:120, 284, 450; landscape in, 12:8, 12, 41, 72–3, 85, 126, 173, 424, 511, 673–4; NF and, 12:xxiv– xxv, xxxv, 417; oil vs. water-colour in, 12:10–11, 41–3; perspective in, 12:15, 102, 348, 422–3; in Quebec, 12:422, 424, 513, 519–20; two traditions in, 12:434; urbane tradition in, 12:424. See also Art; Cave art; Group of Seven; Hart House, “art at”; and individual countries and schools Paisley, Ian Richard Kyle (b. 1926), 12:403; 25:385 Pakistan, 4:144; 10:268–9; 12:415; East (Bangladesh), 9:321; NF visits, 5:297–8; 13:99; 27:6 Palamabron (Blake character), 13:5, 6, 20; 15:29, 53; in contest with Satan, 14:304, 309, 318, 325–7, 329, 379; 16:260–1; as moral virtue, 14:326, 334, 351; Rintrah and, as wrath and pity, 14:75, 103, 190, 321; 16:260–1; as son of Los, 14:258–9, 367, 368 Palestine, 4:248, 266; 19:191 Palestrina, Giovanni Pierluigi da (ca. 1525–94), 3:59, 97, 267, 341; 8:509; 13:53; 20:210; 21:187; 22:320; 25:173, 176, 180 Paley, William (1743–1805), 4:61; Natural Theology (1802), 6:723 Palgrave, Francis Turner (1824–97): ed. The Golden Treasury of English Lyrics (1861, 1896), 7:241; 19:xx Palingenius Stellatus, Marcellus (ca. 1500–ca. 1543): Zodiac (1537), 9:286; 16:38 Palmer, Alfred Herbert (b. 1853): The Life and Letters of Samuel Palmer (1892), 16:269 Palmer, Elizabeth, 1:348, 381–2, 383, 386, 392, 393, 408 Palmer, George Herbert (1842–1933), 8:46

General Index

411

Palmer, Lou, 2:738 & n. 17, 834 Palmer, Samuel (1805–81), 16:226, 269, 284, 403 Palmerston, Viscount (Henry John Temple) (1784–1865), 25:281 Palm Sunday, 4:282; 19:231 Paltock, Robert (1697–1767): Peter Wilkins (1751), 25:249 Pan, 3:129, 130; 24:375 Pandora, 5:345; 9:107; 13:376; 14:130; 17:163; 23:75 Panegyric, 22:209, 276, 277, 303; 23:302 Pantaloon, 11:116 Pantheism, 3:135; 5:270 Pantomime, 11:80, 81, 91; 18:205; 21:114; 22:270; 24:542; 28:426 Panton, Lawrence Arthur Colley (1894–1954), 2:709, 857; 8:71, 200 Papacy, 11:30, 241; Avignon, 19:114; impact of the, 11:143–5. See also Pope, the Papineau, Louis–Joseph (1786–1871), 25:199 Paquet, Gilles (b. 1936), 12:538, 540 Parabasis, 18:130; 20:153–4, 172; 23:272 Parable, 4:16–17, 53, 180, 229; 13:273; 14:87; 21:355; 22:50, 53, 281, 304; 23:74, 76, 93, 95, 161, 171, 173, 231, 328, 333; 27:27. See also Kernels Parabola (magazine), launching of, 18:152 Paracelsus (Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von Hohenheim) (1493–1541), 3:405; 5:190; 14:151, 154; 15:51, 137, 144; 16:314; 18:467; 21:32, 207, 499n. 18; 22:220; 23:117, 256; 25:24; 28:344; 29:57; as physician, 14:156 Paradise, 14:127, 214, 230, 233, 241, 243, 277, 278, 377; 15:107, 241; 21:130; 24:388, 907–8; 27:45; 28:259; as Atlantis, 14:206, 317; as Beulah in Blake, 14:55–6, 126, 228, 280, 379; in the Bible, 13:436, 443; 14:47, 51, 77, 131, 138, 143, 154, 162, 198, 250, 294, 370; 19:162; Dickinson’s vision of, 17:264–9 passim, 270; earthly, 9:107, 110; 21:114; etymology of, 15:6; lost, 17:177, 203; 21:355; 24:882; 26:264– 5; 27:37; recovery of, 9:105; 14:163, 167, 196, 219, 257, 264, 331, 342, 380; vision of, 24:903. See also Beulah; Eden; Garden; Golden Age; Idyllic world Paradox, 15:66, 79; 18:298; 23:29, 184, 280; poem of, 22:279–80 Parallelism: Biblical, 21:359; poetic, 18:332 Paranoia, 4:37–8, 68–9, 185–6; 5:124, 381, 402; 7:512; 11:324–5; 12:523–4, 526; 13:328, 332, 344, 516, 523; 25:202–3 Paranormal, attractions of, 7:534–5 Paraphrase, 22:96 Parasite (character), 22:151, 154, 163; 28:34, 39, 72 Paravritti, 8:118, 13:48, 155, 227, 228, 612n. 1; 15:73, 130; 23:19, 28, 36, 37 Parents, 4:58; 13:60, 318; love children, 13:174; not reciprocated, unfortunately, 13:28; transmit social context, 13:125, 253–4; unmarried, 13:29. See also Children; Family; Father; Mother Pareto, Vilfredo (1848–1923), 8:19; Mind and Society (1916), 11:181 Paris (mythological): 23:106; as Adonis figure, 9:140; judgment of, 9:58; 15:160; 27:251

412

General Index

Paris, France, 27:218; as centre of Romanticism, 3:15; as cultural centre, 12:522, 530, 550; 28:353; HK visits, 1:499–503; NF visits, 2:717–18, 828–32, 836–7; student unrest in, 7:328, 346 Parker, Dorothy (Rothchild) (1893–1967), 10:289 Parker, Sir Gilbert (1862–1932), 12:358; The Seats of the Mighty (1896), 12:363 Parker, James Reid (1909–84): Academic Possession (1937), 25:142 Parker, M. Pauline: The Allegory of the Faerie Queene (1960), 27:177 Parker, Patricia (b. 1946), 15:xxiv; 28:xxvii, 644 Parkes, A.E., 8:299 Parkinson, Cyril Northcote (1909–93): Parkinson’s Law (1958), 11:49; 12:445 Parlow, Kathleen (1890–1963), 8:80 Parmenides of Elea (fl. 5th c. b.c.e.), 10:195; 13:292, 293; 15:57, 60, 126, 217; 18:156 Parnell, Charles Stewart (1846–91), 15:92, 94; 29:62, 260, 299, 339, 340, 343 Parnes, Pearl, 8:516 Parody, 8:513; 9:216; 10:286, 294; 15:228–9, 251; 18:85, 107, 360, 479; 22:96, 143, 301; 23:90; 27:287–8; demonic, 4:216, 352; 5:300, 308, 313, 323; 6:453, 481, 535, 541, 549, 597, 667, 689; 9:119; 13:304; 18:35, 37, 78, 225–7, 259–61, 320, 364; 19:160, 165; 22:136–9 passim; 26:130, 133–4, 141, 164, 194, 219, 249; realistic displacement as, see Realism, “parodies romance formulas” Parole, 18:355 Paronomasia. See Puns Parr, Roger Phillip (b. 1919), 8:491, 582, 584 Parry, Sir Charles Hubert Hastings (1848–1918), 24:739–40, 734, 806; 25:179 Parry, Milman (1902–35), 12:593 Parsons, David Stewart (b. 1925), 8:123, 136, 140, 212, 229 Parsons, Richard Augustus (1893–1981), 12:201 Part and whole. See Christ, “whole and part in” Parti Québécois, 12:533, 536, 537; 24:364, 427 Partisan Review, 16:185; 20:155 Partridge, John (1644–1715), 27:338 Parzifal legend, 9:222, 269; 13:103; 29:294. See also Wolfram von Eschenbach Pascal, Blaise (1623–62), 3:17, 184, 229, 411; 4:242; 7:560; 8:34; 9:67; 10:271; 13:18; 19:43; 21:319; 22:306; 24:1015; 25:277, 363; 26:29; 27:35, 183; 29:54, 269; on Cleopatra, 28:569; on good and evil, 24:1029; on spaces, 12:646; 27:339; on thinking reed, 12:139, 477; wager of, 10:231; 11:66; Pensées (1669), 5:372–3; 11:207, 269 Pasley, Fred D.: Muscling In (1932), 1:340 Pasolini, Pier Paolo (1922–75), 10:341 Pass Course (U of T), 7:xxiii, xxvii, 29, 34–9, 619; 8:542 Passion, the, 4:302; 367–8; 9:175; 11:190–1; 13:191, 243, 252, 273, 334, 358, 447, 466, 495–6, 518; 15:12, 221; 18:66, 75; 19:98, 99, 169, 174, 194, 202, 212,

General Index

413

219; 20:126, 178; 22:139, 166; 26:227, 237, 261; 27:144–5, 176; 29:228, 295; Jonah as type of, 13:481; as matrix of all drama, 3:334–5; as tragedy, 22:199, 206 The Passionate Pilgrim (1599), 28:111 Passivity of mind, 15:322. See also Active vs. passive Passover, 3:115, 118, 120, 145; 4:302, 312; 5:29, 56, 118; 6:421; 13:111, 278, 288, 317, 459, 464; 14:136, 360; 19:162, 163, 193, 194, 204; 24:285, 286; 25:401; and Crucifixion, 13:487, 488; 14:386–7; and Eucharist, 6:520; 13:467 Past, 13:8, 13–14, 142, 169, 253, 398; 15:255, 270, 279; 17:109, 226, 351; 27:38; in American social mythology, 12:453, 458–9; attempt to recapture, 4:100; Canadian vs. U.S. attitude to, 12:500; continuity with, 4:42–5; 7:355, 459, 485; 12:447; fixation on, 7:322; flight from, 7:366–7; and future, 7:182–3, 367, 510, 516; 12:408; 17:176; 24:398; as hell, 13:59; 26:120; idealization of, 4:233; importance of studying, 7:310, 323, 510–11, 548; 11:316–17; individual’s relation to national, 7:487; 12:670; memory of, 13:144–5; preservation of, 12:441–7; recreation of (bringing into present), 4:205, 208–9, 210; 13:502; 14:294, 335, 338; 15:260; 18:116–17; 22:321–2; 24:55 (see also Present, “eternal”); tragic vision of, 9:31. See also History; Time Pasternak, Boris (1890–1960), 5:66; 11:34 Pastoral (literary), 7:293, 443; 8:279; 9:248; 10:68, 186, 244; 13:205; 14:236, 281, 392; 15:235; 16:37, 143–4; 17:97; 18:40, 112, 381, 432–3, 434; 21:130, 134, 160; 22:40–1, 217, 282; 23:67, 303, 304; 24:1083; 27:20, 36, 100, 116, 248, 255; 28:321, 600; 29:19; conventions, 16:24–7; 21:467; elegy, 18:361, 377; 22:277; 24:407; 28:102–3, 239, 635; imagery, 22:133, 186; 28:166; imagery, Biblical, 13:431, 449, 450–1, 459; 14:49; 19:162, 171–2; 23:25, 35; 24:874; 26:165; romance, 15:280; 18:98–9, 123, 150; tradition, 10:20, 184; 16:24; 17:34; 21:100, 217; 22:92, 93; 24:311–12; and Utopia, 27:206–14 passim “Pastoral myth,” in society, 4:100; 5:218; 7:228, 289, 453, 509, 530; 11:44–5, 46; 12:362–9, 371; 17:177, 180, 324, 348; 21:489; 24:350, 711; 26:66 Pastore, John Orland (1907–2000), 11:160 Pastourelle, 22:280 Patai, Raphael (1910–96): The Hebrew Goddess (1967), 6:453; 19:291n. 34, 312n. 3; and Robert Graves, Hebrew Myths (1963), 6:453 Patanjali (ca. 2nd c. b.c.e.), 5:78; 13:li–liii, 5, 36, 37; 20:359; 29:212; on spiritual strength, 13:11; on sattva, 13:5, 9; Yoga Sutra, 4:26; 5:xxxv, 159, 289, 305; 6:622; 9:328; 13:xlvi; 15:103; 19:234 Patchell, Robert William (d. 1982), 8:123, 156, 491 Patchen, Kenneth (1911–72), 9:219, 264; 12:99; 29:37 Pater, Walter Horatio (1839–94), 1:211; 3:7, 67, 95, 104, 350; 7:470; 12:233; 14:347; 18:336; 21:241, 299; 22:249, 254; 23:86, 227; 25:34; on the arts aspiring to music, 3:337; 5:14; 6:504; 18:524n. 13; and Christianity, 3:284; Eliot on, 25:15; on Mona Lisa, 3:377; 22:223; and Oxford, 25:266; on pulsations of life, 4:46–7; 13:242;

414

General Index

Marius the Epicurean (1885), 3:303; 20:381; 28:635; Studies in the History of the Renaissance (1873), 3:303 Pathetic fallacy, 14:205; 21:153 Pathos, 22:221; 23:303, 304, 305; 28:16; as exclusion, 10:153; 11:117; 20:168; 22:202–3; 28:17; in low mimetic, 21:155–6; 22:36–7; of royalty, 11:263 Pathos (death struggle), 22:174, 179 Patmore, Coventry Kersey Dighton (1823–96), 3:299–300; 17:214; The Toys (1877), 3:300 Paton, Herbert James (1887–1969), 8:615 Patriarchy, 24:1025; 26:261; in the Bible, 4:58, 122, 152; 13:514; 16:77, 133; 18:309; 19:126–7; 24:865–6, 1006; 26:168, 170, 183, 184, 189, 235; in narrative, 24:661 Patrick, St. (5th c. c.e.), 13:468; 15:7; 19:73 Patrick, Julian William Orde (b. 1941), 28:456 Patrides, C(onstantine) A(postolos) (b. 1930), 16:179 Patriotism, 11:102; 25:24 Pattern, 22:71; 23:128, 129, 130; in art, 21:128–30; and beauty, 21:137; in fiction, 21:81; in poetry, 21:10–11; and rhythm, 23:13, 58, 61, 221, 307–8, 311; in the universe, 14:40 Patterson, Annabel (b. 1936): Censorship and Interpretation (1984), 5:375 Patterson, Richard Ferrar (b. 1888): The Story of English Literature (1947), 21:59 Patti, Adelina (1843–1919), 11:74; 24:1096 Pattison, Bruce, 25:xxxix, 173 Paul, St., 1:437; 3:132, 153, 156, 157; 4:153, 197, 349, 364; 5:24, 41, 43, 46, 84, 89, 131, 161, 164, 182, 202, 315, 343, 407; 6:431, 464, 482, 483, 519, 585, 637, 645, 675, 698; 7:191, 513; 8:186, 315; 9:80, 82, 135, 139, 334; 10:54, 75; 12:352, 353, 526; 13:220, 222, 252, 256, 321, 362, 406, 512, 550; 14:66, 196, 246; 15:137, 157, 308; 16:133, 152, 308, 399; 17:116, 166; 19:88, 112, 132, 137–8, 154, 226; 20:77, 141, 248; 21:311; 23:6, 48, 55, 71; 24:46, 132, 381, 563; 25:270, 365, 375, 378, 386, 388; 26:120; 27:40, 82, 273, 290, 347; on allegory of Abraham’s wives and sons, 4:229; 13:81, 507; 14:333; 19:103, 207; 22:116; 23:167; 27:174; on Antichrist, 14:143, 215, 294, 389; 16:390; 19:114, 185; anxieties of, 13:241; as author, 5:159– 60; 13:327; 19:223; on charity, see “on love”; on Christ/Jesus (1 Corinthians 10, 15; Romans 5), 4:72, 205; 18:201; 19:98, 167, 170, 178, 195; 26:101, 170, 221, 232 (see also “part and whole in”); as “Church” in Blake, 14:136; on church ritual, 19:117–18; on the Cross, 19:110, 170; on death (1 Corinthians 15), 4:235, 310; 26:227; on discerning spiritually (1 Corinthians 2; 2 Corinthians 3), 4:80, 160, 177, 194; 19:74; 26:112; 27:78; his doctrine of salvation, 3:159–63; Epistles of, 3:153, 167; 4:221–2; 13:357–8, 579, 606; 15:77; 23:162, 280, 275, 276, 311; 24:652; 26:100; on equality, 26:228; and Erastianism, 15:130; on faith (1 Corinthians 13), 4:321, 322, 348, 350; 13:306, 581; 14:86; 19:74, 79–80, 98, 240, 250–1; 26:120; on fall, 4:62; 19:129; on gospel, 19:240; influences on, 3:165–8; on Israel, 13:358; vs. James, 5:49; on Jewish law/legalism, 4:74, 139–40, 143; 5:83, 94; 6:629;

General Index

415

13:296, 344, 362, 448, 507, 530; 16:91; 19:116, 151; 20:299; 25:402; on kenosis, 15:216; 19:149; 26:100, 123; on last supper, 24:287; on liberty, 17:273; 24:956; on love (1 Corinthians 13), 4:76–7, 90, 164, 179, 272, 289, 321, 359; 13:607; 19:252; 24:676; 26:88, 100, 121, 180; on marriage, 26:178–9; his moment of enlightenment (2 Corinthians 12), 13:435–6; 19:252; on natural vs. spiritual body (soma psychikon vs. soma pneumatikon) (1 Corinthians 15), 4:175, 176, 194; 5:183, 282; 6:613, 617–18, 671, 701, 714; 9:296; 13:405, 406, 501–3; 18:394; 19:38; 24:382; 26:114, 116, 213; and Orphism, 3:167–8, 174, 185–9; on part and whole (“Christ in me”) (1 Corinthians 12), 4:361–2; 5:7, 106, 109, 418; 6:427–8, 566, 603; 9:xl; 18:340; 19:119; 26:88; on powers that be, 13:524; 19:113, 135; Pratt on, 12:377, 380, 599; on the prophets, 14:45; 15:93; 19:147; pseudo-arguments in, 13:200, 207; on Satan, 16:64, 412; 27:348; on seeing through a glass (1 Corinthians 13), 4:260, 310, 334; 17:259; 19:39; 27:390; on spiritual life, 26:165; style of, 13:551; 19:224, 234, 236; 26:100; on women, 6:654; 16:77; 19:311n. 62. See also Corinthians; Ephesians; Galatians; Philippians; Romans; Thessalonians; Timothy; Titus Paul, James and Minnie, 1:296, 302 Pauli, Wolfgang (1900–58), 29:xxxix; on Kepler, 29:122–3 Pausanias (2nd. c. c.e.), 3:179; 18:499n. 144; 27:242, 401 Pauwels, Louis (1920–97), and Jacques Bergier: The Morning of the Magicians (1975), 13:367 Pavlov, Ivan Petrovich (1849–1936), 5:200; 11:13; 29:159 Payn, James (1830–98), 25:328 PBS (Public Broadcasting Service), 12:561–2; 25:213 Peace: meaning of, 24:1001; movement, 11:244–5 Peacham, Henry (1546–1643): The Compleat Gentleman (1622), 25:172, 184; 28:643 Peacock, Kenneth Howard (b. 1922), 8:66, 182 Peacock, Ronald (1907–93), 8:153 Peacock, Thomas Love (1785–1866), 9:342; 13:122; 15:238; 18:374; 21:78, 83; 22:284; 25:117, 119; 27:281; 29:326; as anatomist, 3:393; 17:25; 22:289, 290, 291, 292; as satirist, 18:383; 22:215; Crochet Castle (1831), 21:37; The Four Ages of Poetry (1820), 4:30; 10:32–3, 89, 247–8, 349–50, 355–7, 358, 365; 12:389; 15:221, 277; 17:174; 18:45; 19:41, 55; 21:308, 443; 26:57; 27:37, 63–4; Gryll Grange (1860), 9:42, 159, 184; 13:411; 15:200; 29:332–3; Headlong Hall (1816), 21:37; The Misfortunes of Elphin (1829), 21:37; Song of Dinas Vawr, 21:246 Peake, Mervyn (1911–68): Gormenghast trilogy, 9:316 Peak experience, 18:325, 336 Pearce, Donald (b. 1917), 8:190, 192 Pearl (ca. 1400), 3:433; 5:348; 10:13; 16:298; 18:101; 20:359; 21:13–14, 301, 366; 22:259, 275; 23:98, 232, 280; 26:182; 27:379 Pearl Harbor, 11:117 Pearson, Beverley (b. 1929), 8:554

416

General Index

Pearson, Lester Bowles (1897–1972), 7:80; 8:504, 615; 10:282, 292; 11:244; 12:71, 426–9, 553; 24:100, 430, 431, 776, 997; 25:44, 203; installed as chancellor, 8:498– 9 Pearson, Maryon Elspeth (née Moody) (1901–89), 12:426 Peasants’ Revolt, 17:279, 315; 18:116 Pecock, Reginald (ca. 1395–ca. 1460), 3:433 Pedant (character), 10:149; pedantry, 7:284 Peele, George (ca. 1556–96), 9:194; 20:110, 197; 23:343; and Shakespeare, 13:58; 18:368; 20:5, 184, 189; 22:169; 28:9, 73, 151, 333, 334, 489; The Arraignment of Paris (1584), 20:221, 222, 228; 22:265; David and Fair Bathsabe (1599), 20:126; The Old Wives’ Tale (1595), 15:328; 18:40; 20:222, 223, 274; 28:136, 164, 333, 489; Rare Triumphs of Love and Fortune (1582), 20:219, 222, 223, 224 Peers, (Edgar) Allison (1891–1952), 3:317; Ramon Lull (1929), 3:234 Peers, Frank Wayne (b. 1918), 8:266 Peerson, Martin (ca. 1572–1651), 25:176 Pegis, Anton C. (1905–78), 8:275 Péguy, Charles (1873–1914), 11:242; 21:140; 23:138 Pelagius (ca. 360–ca. 420 c.e.), 3:243, 254; 15:7, 32 Pelasgians, 25:381 Peleus, 5:390; 9:263; 23:11 Pelikan, Jarolsav (b. 1923): The Mystery of Continuity (1986), 5:300 Pellan, Alfred (1908–88), 12:81, 447, 491 Pellatt, Sir Henry Mill (1859–1939), 2:873 Pembroke, Earl of (William Herbert) (1580–1630), 10:244 PEN (Poets, Essayists, and Novelists), 7:589 Penelope, 5:206; 10:103; 14:275; 15:272, 277; 18:420; 23:41; 25:287. See also Homer Penfield, Wilder (1891–1976), 24:335 Penguin Books, 8:76; 11:143 Penington, Isaac (1616–79), 4:182 Penn, William (1644–1718), 12:371 Penrose, Sir Roland (1900–84): The Human Frame or Nude in Window (1937), 11:95 Pentateuch, 3:145; 19:246; 27:254; authorship of, 19:223, 224 Pentecost, 6:645, 716; 9:213, 251–2, 264; 13:459; 19:21, 163, 179; 22:134; 25:392 Pentecostalism, 13:151, 303 Pentheus, 22:137 Pentland, Barbara (1912–2000), 8:205, 233 People, Age of the. See under Vico Pepper, Freda, 2:628, 666 Pepper, George Douglas (1903–62), 8:160, 334 Pepys, Samuel (1633–1703), 3:397; 15:64, 66; 17:5; 21:265; 25:4, 174, 177–8, 183; 28:166; Diary (1825), 5:37; 8:xxiv, 28–9, 30, 33; 18:304 Perception, 26:24; Blake on, 9:15; 14:xxxviii–xxxix, 22–39, 42, 48, 52–7, 65, 83–4,

General Index

417

90, 96, 97, 112, 196, 262, 340, 373–5, 389–90; 16:355–6, 404; levels of, 4:182–4, 198; 9:38; verbal, 9:14, 15, 25, 33. See also Awareness Percival, Milton Oswin (b. 1883): William Blake’s Circle of Destiny (1938), 14:434n. 47, 463n. 89, 469n. 19, 470n. 48, 473n. 87; 16:281 Percy, Thomas (born Piercy) (1729–1811), 14:170, 179; Northern Antiquities (1770), 14:173, 442n. 44, 449n. 74; Reliques of Ancient English Poetry (1765), 3:6n.10; 10:33; 14:175; 16:229; 17:36 Perelman, Sidney Joseph (1904–79), 7:202, 239 Perfection, 17:29; in life, 15:38. See also Fantasy Pergolesi, Giovanni Battista (1710–36), 2:831; 8:472 Pericles (ca. 490–429 b.c.e.), 13:80; 26:44; Age of, 17:160 Pericope, 19:237 & n. 22; 27:27. See also Kernels Peripeteia, 5:331; 18:380; 28:336 & n. 10, 362, 363. See also Reversal Perkins, George B. (b. 1930): ed. The Practical Imagination (1980), 18:184 Perloff, Marjorie (b. 1931), 29:xxiv–xxv Permissiveness, three kinds of, 13:125 Perold, John Gabriel (d. 1944), 1:347 Perry, Ben Edwin (1915–70): The Ancient Romances (1967), 15:xlix; 18:487n. 3 Perry, John Weir (b. 1914): Lord of the Four Quartets (1970), 6:445 Perry, Martha Eugenie (1880–1958), 12:150 Perry, Ralph Barton (1876–1957), 8:81 Perse, St. John (Marie René Auguste Alexis Léger) (1887–1975), 21:373; Anabase (1924), 21:484 Persephone (or Proserpine), 3:129, 170, 182; 5:176, 376, 393; 6:444, 452; 9:169, 305; 13:461; 15:205; 25:27; 28:417. See also Demeter; Kore; Proserpine Perseus, 5:97; 9:145, 306; 13:479; 14:145, 216, 390; 18:78; 19:102, 209, 212; 21:415, 449, 452, 476; 22:48, 127, 175, 182, 184, 185; 23:23, 111, 156, 158, 188, 210, 274; 27:137; 29:228 Persia, 4:11, 215; 11:30; 13:528; 19:134, 135, 197; 24:893; 26:148; 27:31, 72; Jews in, 9:224; monotheism of, 18:162; temples in, 4:92, 93, 96, 127, 128; 6:583; 18:320, 323, 413, 415; 19:322n. 69; 26:140, 141–2, 147, 181 Persian (language), 11:29 Persius (Aulus Persius Flaccus) (c.e. 34–62), 15:9; 18:383 Person/Persona, 7:457, 505; 10:276, 281, 285; 13:29; 18:206, 384; 20:132; 21:204; 23:31, 35–7, 40, 188; 28:89, 354, 426, 441, 452, 509, 515; defined, 18:206; etymology of, 13:323. See also Mask; Role-playing; Yeats, “on mask and the poet” Personality, 29:159; Eliot on, 19:9; 29:186–8, 191, 196; and prose, 21:349–50; and speech, 21:334, 351, 332–3; in teaching, 19:9. See also Self Personification, 18:358 Perspective. See under Painting Perth, Australia, NF contemplates moving to, 25:8 Perugia, NF visits, 2:726–7, 743

418

General Index

Perugino (Pietro di Cristoforo Vannucci) (ca. 1450–1523), 2:726–7, 730–1, 744 Pervergilium Veneris, 5:145, 196; 27:378; 29:226 Pétain, Henri Philippe Omer (1856–1951), 25:25, 137 Peter, Apocalypse of, 19:92 Peter, St., 3:156; 5:24, 27, 328; 13:482; 15:107; 16:5, 26; 17:190; 18:92–3; 19:240; 20:29, 68; 21:100; 22:113; 23:6, 9, 21, 23, 61, 140; 24:381; 29:339; typology in, 13:441; Epistles of, 4:72; 5:156, 414; 9:226; 13:24, 80, 469; 19:98, 167, 178, 226; 26:235 Peter I (the Great) (Peter Alexeyevich Romanov) (1672–1725), 25:26 Peterborough, Ont., 8:94–5 Peterson, Doris E., 8:212 Peterson, Leonard Byron (1917–2008), 12:247; Chipmunk (1949), 8:195 Petrarch (Francesco Petrarca) (1304–74), 3:435, 437; 5:18; 6:591; 9:135; 10:17, 111; 18:334; 20:51, 160, 364, 368; 23:218; 25:173, 301; 26:182; 27:47, 131; 28:353, 389; 29:284; courtly love in, 18:255; 23:25, 232; 28:100–1, 103, 104, 110, 113; and Laura, 5:377; 20:35; Rime, 6:490; Secretum, 6:469, 533; 18:292; 25:341; 26:49 Petrarchan convention, 3:480n. 73; 14:81, 158, 181; 18:246; 20:111, 352, 365; 22:280; 28:100–1, 165, 474, 475; 29:332 Petrella, Enrico (1813–77), 8:514 Petronius (Gaius Petronius Arbiter) (d. c.e. 66), 7:218; 10:315; 14:196, 201; 15:276; 18:374; 20:66; 21:26, 39, 83, 84, 85; 22:289, 290, 291; 23:12; 29:118, 165, 226; Satyricon, 21:32; 22:220 Peyre, Henri (1901–88), 8:487 Phaedrus, Gaius Julius (1st c. c.e.), 13:543; 19:142 Phaethon, 15:140–5; 18:225–6, 259; 26:134; 27:135, 243, 247 Phallic symbolism, 23:9–15 passim, 18. See also Lacan Pharaoh, 14:279, 355, 384; 15:6, 44, 46, 48; 19:112, 208; 22:138, 177, 185, 186; 26:102, 140; 27:31; dream of, 19:197; as god, 13:477, 490; 18:162; 19:107; and Israelites, 13:524; marriage of, 13:479; as symbol, 13:435, 454, 473; 14:141, 298; 16:249, 250, 417; 19:192, 210, 213; 28:218; tombs of, 26:215. See also Egypt; Exodus Pharis, Gwen (Gwendolyn Pharis Ringwood) (1910–84), 12:247 Pharisaism, 4:275; 19:153 Pharisees, 3:143; 14:85, 153, 163, 190, 329, 338, 370, 380, 385; 23:41; 27:34 Pharmakos figure, 8:132, 144, 155, 512; 15:242; 20:121, 152–3, 168, 178, 179, 180, 187, 198, 201, 230, 231, 232, 233, 242; 21:158, 162, 164; 22:39, 42, 43–4, 137, 138, 153; 23:108, 174, 218, 219, 231, 233, 238, 249, 270; definition of, 22:334; in Plato, 24:1085. See also Scapegoat Phase, definitions of, 22:334 Ph.D., 7:xlv, 71, 169, 215, 319, 340, 480; 24:751; alternatives to, 7: 195; 27:314; bankruptcy of, 25:19–20, 357; idea behind, 27:310–11; NF and, 7:539; 24:294, 587, 599, 644; NF’s supervision/examination of candidates for, 8:87, 198,

General Index

419

208–9, 233, 239–40, 266, 283–4, 307, 316, 353, 358, 361, 362, 388, 491, 549, 599, 606; theses on Frye, 22:xix; thesis, 7:144, 342, 343–4; 14:5; 18:459; 25:19–20; 27:313, 320–1 Phelps, Arthur L. (1887–1970), 8:130, 341, 365, 367; 10:xxii Phelps, William Lyon (1865–1943): The Advance of the English Novel (1916), 21:5 Phenomenology, 9:97, 100, 101–2; 13:92, 189, 207, 208, 289; 24:702, 721, 984; 25:208; 27:262, 397; 28:lvii–lviii Phidias (5th c. b.c.e.), 14:123; 15:107, 125; 29:57 Philia, 18:226, 310 Philip of Macedon (382–336 b.c.e.), 3:171; 27:181 Philip II, King of Spain (1527–98), 3:268; 18:15 Philip IV, King of France (1268–1314), 3:237, 239, 242, 244, 245, 249; 19:114 Philippians, Epistle to the, 5:159; 6:708; 15:216; 19:149; 26:100 Philippic, 22:307 Philippines, 4:212 Philips, John (1676–1709): The Splendid Shilling (1701), 17:18 Philips, Peter (ca. 1560–1628), 25:173 Philistines: Biblical, 13:431; 14:95, 216, 251, 343, 353, 359, 369; 19:190, 191; 26:252; in figurative sense, 7:383; 10:214–15, 217, 352; 14:28, 152, 319, 356, 400–1; gods of, 19:135 Phillips, Edward (ca. 1630–96), 16:5; 25:183; 28:138 Phillips, John Bertram (1906–82): Letters to Young Churches (1947), 4:77 Phillips, Lois, 2:601 Phillpotts, Dame Bertha Surtees (1877–1932), 9:71; The Elder Edda and Ancient Scandinavian Drama (1920), 15:7; 23:348 Philoctetes, 9:213 Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria) (1st c. c.e.), 3:143, 157, 197; 5:414; 6:454; 9:327; 13:75, 200, 288, 352; 19:36; 26:101; 27:173; his doctrine, 13:427; on Logos, 5:164; 6:614, 651 Philological Quarterly, 16:267 Philology, 7:220, 258; 13:353; 15:68; 21:67, 69, 122, 128; 22:20; 23:114; and criticism, 7:339, 341, 596; 12:548, 557; 18:453–4; 24:160, 213, 841; 27:8, 149, 271, 311–12, 313, 393; 29:169–70 Philomela, 14:123, 127; 18:347; 26:75; 27:249 Philosopher, in comedy (philosophus gloriosus), 10:156; 20:186; 21:84, 86; 22:37, 290, 292 Philosophy, 7:72, 76, 77, 80, 94, 254, 265, 352, 402; 9:295; 10:213; 12:388; 13:50, 158; 14:24, 40, 57; 17:94; 18:246, 304; 19:82–3; 22:13, 14; 23:75–6, 148–9, 155, 228, 300, 328; 24:371, 745, 772, 938; 26:33, 101–2, 104; 27:20, 30, 42, 389–90; academic study of, 27:396; and aesthetics, 22:377n. 11; 23:267; as art, 14:34–6, 91–2; in Canada, 8:386, 394; 12:352–3, 456, 460–1; Cassirer on, 21:190–1; concealed imaginative background of, 18:231–2, 318; 24:954; 26:137–8; conceptual

420

General Index

archetypes in, 21:98–9; as concerned (mythological, controversial) subject of study, 7:93, 258, 274, 275, 290, 292, 308, 310, 374; 24:67, 170; 27:67, 254; contemporary, 8:81, 102; 9:14–15; and criticism, 7:60; 10:243, 348, 361; 12:557; 18: 231; 21:122, 128; 23:128–40 passim; 24:478, 841; 26:40; 27:398; 29:55; diagrams in, 22:314; epistemology in, 13:124; first question of, 4:68; 7:577; 9:239; 13:517; 24:660; 26:26; history of, 7:310; 9:86; 13:47; and humanism, 13:103–4, 105, 108; and isolation, 28:312, 316; and literature/poetry, 7:249; 10:246, 351–2; 15:74; 16:339; 18:155–6, 241; 21:94, 113, 162; 22:76, 225, 268; 23:128, 228–9, 236, 241, 265, 312, 313; 24:966; 26:46, 68; 27:45, 267; 29:54–5, 100, 212; medieval, 27:38, 39; and mythology, 11:64; 18:159; 26:43–4; natural, 21:124; NF studies, 7:xxv– xxvi, 240, 410, 548; 13:130; 23:114; 24:584, 591, 746; 19th c., 27:38; perennial, 5:110; 13:100, 110; perennial problems of, 13:27; Pieper on, 10:326–9 passim; and refutation, 4:39; 21:216; 24:953; 27:216; in Renaissance, 28:629; rhetoric in, 22:308–9, 313–14, 316; in Romantic period, 3:33–53; 17:75; and satire, 21:27, 50; 22:214–15; and science, 3:152, 199, 403; 7:246; 23:225; 27:315; and theology, 3:402; at U of T, 7:226, 520, 609; 24:623, 635; and writing, 11:137; 13:349; 27:26, 27, 28. See also individual schools Philosophy of history. See History, philosophy and theories of Philostratus Flavius (c.e. ca. 170–245), 13:245; Life of Apollonius, 13:214, 215 Phobias, 25:8 Phoebe, 26:303n. 5 Phoenicia, 13:444, 446; Phoenicians, 19:159, 163, 165 Phoenix, 9:152; 13:472; 15:107, 179; 18:338; 19:183; 20:111; 23:219. See also Chester, Loves Martyr; Shakespeare, The Phoenix and Turtle The Phoenix, 21:356 Phonetics, 21:122 Photocopying, impact of, 11:144 Photography, 14:107; 18:377, 403, 404; 26:25; and movies, 11:109; and painting, 15:47 Physician, 7:174, 377 Physics, 4:41; 6:443, 512; 7:50, 77, 82, 133, 244, 258, 263, 408, 558, 573; 8:257; 15:68; 18:453; 21:68, 121, 124; 22:311, 326; 23:46–7, 56, 115, 132–4, 190, 217, 349; 24:907; 26:35; 27:139, 334, 339, 355; and art, 24:908; development of, 22:16, 17; and literature, 21:102; and nature, 22:13; 24:323, 532, 904; nuclear, 7:255; 24:534 Physiology, 7:408 Pia, Emilia (d. 1528), 28:348 Piaget, Jean (1896–1980), 7:417; Structuralism (1970), 18:385; 24:952; 25:314 Piano: as percussive, 11:81–2; importance of in Romantic era, 3:64–5. See also Music Piatigorsky, Gregor (1903–76), 2:868 Picard, Laurent (b. 1927), 24:303

General Index

421

Picaresque novel, 21:161; 22:42, 290; 25:249–55 passim Picasso, Pablo (1881–1973), 1:125; 2:585, 631, 693, 714, 795, 832, 873; 3:349, 368, 429, 440; 6:602; 7:82; 8:121, 175, 184, 241, 290, 570; 10:234; 11:94, 127, 182; 12:11, 12, 85; 15:105; 18:336, 405, 431; 19:56; 22:320; 29:50, 58; Guernica (1937), 2:811, 829; 11:35; Weeping Woman (1937), 2:811; 11:94 Piccini, Niccolò (1728–1800), 11:74 Pickard-Cambridge, Sir Arthur Wallace (1873–1952): Dithyramb, Tragedy and Comedy (1927), 5:163 Pickford, Mary (Gladys Mary Smith) (1893–1979), 1:113 Pickthall, Marjorie (1883–1922), 11:105; 12:79, 231; 25:45, 46; poetry of, 12:185–6, 282, 304 Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, Comte (1463–94), 10:355; 14:154; 15:51, 137; 24:834; 25:327; 27:56; 28:344 Picture Loan Society, 2:669; 8:595 Picturesque, 14:107; 17:13; 18:403, 405; 21:258 Pidgeon, Helen C. (Bunny; later Caesar) (b. 1911), 2:690 Pieper, Joseph (1904–97): Leisure: The Basis of Culture (1952), 10:xxv, 325–9 Pierce, Frederick Erastus (1878–1935), 14:442n. 45, 453n. 71, 466n. 33; 16:279 Pierce, Dr. Lorne (1890–1961), 8:374, 377, 530, 555; 12:19, 352; 25:45, 47; on Pickthall, 12:185; wants NF to succeed him, 8:392–3; ed. Canadian Poetry in English (1954), 12:136–7; ed. Selected Poems of Bliss Carman (1954), 12:126–8, 138 Piero della Francesca (ca. 1420–1492), 2:727, 738 Piero di Cosimo (Piero di Lorenzo) (1462–1521), 20:83 Pike, Bill, 1:32, 34, 82, 320 Pike, Bishop James A. (1913–69), 13:184; death of, 9:322, 331; The Other Side (1968), 9:319–20 Pike, James Jr. (d. 1966), 13:184; suicide of, 9:320 Pike, Ruth, 1:57, 66 Pilate, Pontius (d. ca. c.e. 36), 3:142; 4:289; 5:230; 14:88, 199, 376; 19:59, 63, 152, 153, 207; 28:505; Acts of, 19:196 Piltdown man, 27:58 Pincock, Jenny O’Hara (1890–1948), 12:95 Pindar (ca. 522.–ca. 440 b.c.e.), 3:24, 395; 5:91; 10:26; 14:174, 180, 193; 15:65, 142; 22:276; 23:78, 122, 135; 25:270 & n. 95; Odes, 9:274, 277; 18:246 Pinter, Harold (1930–2008), 11:56; 24:55, 178, 339 Piombo, Sebastiano del (Luciani) (1485–1547), 2:727 Piper, John (1903–92), 8:62 Pirandello, Luigi (1867–1936), 8:319; 18:184; 20:116, 117, 222, 323; 21:117; 22:272; 28:48; It Is So (If You Think So) (It. 1917), 18:207; Six Characters in Search of an Author (It. 1921), 18:31–2; 20:195; 28:610 Pirates, in romance, 15:197; 18:6, 14, 49, 51, 58, 67, 75, 93 Pirsig, Robert M. (b. 1928): Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974), 5:79

422

General Index

Pisa, NF visits, 2:718, 727–8 Pisano, Nicola (ca. 1225–ca. 1284), 1:398 Pisgah, 14:380; 23:25 Pisistratus (600–527 b.c.e.), 3:330 Pison, River, 14:353; 19:164 Pissarro, Camille (1830–1903), 1:498; 2:808; 8:45 Pistis Sophia, 19:85 Pitkin, Walter B. (1878–1953), 8:81 Pitt, David George (b. 1921), 8:92, 181; E. J. Pratt (1984–87), 24:357 Pitt, William “the Younger” (1759–1806), 14:397, 400; 16:238, 250, 255, 357, 417; 24:386 Pity, 13:6; and fear or terror, 11:88; 17:12–13; 21:108, 154–5 ; 22:35–6, 38, 44, 62, 164, 196; 23:90, 192, 193, 211, 223, 305, 307, 308; 24:251. See also Catharsis; Palamabron Pius IX, Pope (Giovanni Ferretti) (1792–1878), 5:24 Place: sacred, 15:37; space as, 18:219; 25:236; spirit of, 15:32, 36 Plain chant, 11:129 Plain dealer (character), 20:148, 185, 212; 22:164, 165, 203; 28:40 Planck, Max Karl Ernst (1858–1947), 4:261; 5:390; 7:163, 275; 10:104; 18:445, 453; 24:532 Plane. See Aeroplane Planets, 4:93 Plants, symbolism in, 13:62 Plaskett, John, interviews NF, 24:430–41 Plateau Committee, 24:605, 613–14 Platitudes, 13:7; 14:91; 22:308 Plato (ca. 428–ca. 348 b.c.e.), 1:141, 437; 2:864; 3:19, 180, 194, 195, 197, 199, 229, 284, 362, 479n. 70; 4:54, 215, 219, 220–1, 259, 261, 284, 346; 5:51, 96, 122, 126, 133, 138, 161, 179, 191, 216, 229, 233, 268, 313, 320, 337, 362, 381, 391, 412; 6:460, 499, 500, 519, 621, 722; 7:85, 100, 201, 219, 340, 440, 484, 500; 8:101, 149, 197, 201, 548; 9:7, 41, 56, 67, 68, 70, 85, 89, 108, 119, 125, 131, 141, 176, 240, 241, 242, 254, 277, 314, 326, 336; 11:57, 101, 259–60; 12:87, 279, 332; 13:104, 108, 120, 121, 131, 133, 135, 156, 169, 281, 293, 352, 371; 15:15, 54, 65, 66, 73, 78, 85, 119, 125, 143, 149, 151, 155, 205, 233, 234, 253; 16:84; 17:45, 337; 18:255, 298, 343, 359, 416; 19:27, 82, 228, 233; 20:56, 129, 131, 169, 185, 193, 262–3, 292; 21:29, 95, 98, 182, 186, 196, 313; 22:59, 100, 132, 291, 306, 308, 329; 23:6, 7, 10, 18, 24, 39, 50, 87, 94, 105, 131, 140, 141, 142, 149, 176, 203; 24:11, 23, 408, 959–60, 975, 1004, 1085; 25:xlviii, 4, 9, 158, 265–7, 269, 273–4; 26:11, 44, 114, 135, 262; 27:41, 83, 111, 145, 243, 315, 332, 344, 346, 347; 28:8, 60, 61, 256, 358; 29:121, 286, 293; on afterlife, 3:179; and Anticlimax, 15:83; 23:275; on archetype, 24:406; 27:132; vs. Aristotle, see under Aristotle; on art, 4:55, 189; 5:130; 6:632, 638; 7:265–6; 8:117–18, 124–5; 14:32, 33, 91; 18:400; 20:170, 171; 21:133, 257, 473;

General Index

423

22:103; 24:394, 1069 (see also “on poetry”; Republic); on Atlantis, 6:552, 621; 7:267; 9:234, 307, 322; 14:129, 135, 177, 206–7, 214, 237; 15:258; 19:54–5, 99; 23:341; 25:381; 27:204; Augustine’s attack on, 3:203; his Bible, 9:307; 13:148, 158, 188, 227, 229, 330; 15:215, 246–7, 252, 254, 258; 19:98–9; Blake and, 14:16, 35, 40, 114, 152, 154, 232, 296, 311, 442n. 45; 16:227, 279, 314, 423; 23:212–13; and comedy, 9:88; 13:291; 28:256; on cycle, 13:520; 18:74; 19:87; diagrams in, 29:122; dialectic in, 5:265; 23:69, 98, 253; 24:175; 25:306–7; 26:28–31, 44, 46 (see also Socrates, “and dialectic language”); dialogue in, 5:228, 404; 7:262, 342, 355, 376, 496–7, 498, 520, 538; 13:91; 14:92; 16:41–2; 20:143; 22:267–8; 23:92, 135, 141, 162, 180; 24:174–5; 26:113 (see also “symposium form in”); and drama, 20:153–4; not dualistic, 5:177; and Eros, 3:127; 6:490, 498, 573, 591, 610; 9:105, 115, 134, 144–5, 175; 13:279, 315, 370, 407; 17:163; 18:120; 20:298; 27:144, 146, 404; 28:359, 387–8, 389, 417; 29:287, 301 (see also “ladder of love in”); on the good, 3:19, 123, 299, 307–8, 314–5; 5:431; 22:225; hierarchy in, 8:98, 273; on Homer, 8:118; 15:69; 21:250; 23:105 (see also “on poetry”); on Homeric (Greek) mythology, 4:229; 6:678; 13:302; 25:327; 27:30, 173, 175, 241; on ideal society or state, 13:22, 198; 15:137; 18:98; 19:152; on Ideas or Forms, 13:52, 352; 14:32, 33, 247; 16:296; 23:103, 173, 307; 25:344; ladder of love (Platonic love) in, 1:141; 6:529; 23:14, 319; 26:85, 182, 183, 198, 233; 28:100, 101, 102, 110, 359; 29:42 (see also “and Eros”; Symposium); language of, 4:26; 7:532; 18:174; 19:23, 25–7; 24:550; 25:305, 306; 27:276; on law, 23:23, 34; on leisure, 10:326; Milton and, 16:125, 127, 151; on music, 3:338–9; 4:330; 5:117; 21:239; 25:186; as mystic, 13:16; myths in, 13:382; 18:16–17; 19:51, 83; 23:69, 252; 24:177, 181; 25:335; 26:46; 27:136, 246; and New Criticism, 10:183, 239; Orphic doctrines in, 3:177–9, 184–5, 186; on poetry and poets, 4:118; 9:145, 147; 10:352, 355, 360; 14:314; 18:16–17; 22:61, 216; 23:212; 27:43, 47, 63; 28:387 (see also Republic); on recollection, 3:176; 4:22, 31, 71; 8:86; 13:40, 110, 215; 19:100, 101; 22:105, 321; on rhetoric, 19:45; 23:226, 332; 25:8; 26:29–30, 32, 44; 27:151; and Spenser, 20:73; on soul, 9:229, 284; 13:54, 501; symposium form in, 10:50, 59, 156, 157; 13:112, 122; 15:86; 28:319, 349; and teaching, 7:112–3, 549–50; 13:359; 14:78; 24:156; on verbal structures, 10:193–4; on work, 23:88, 97, 313; on writing, 4:84, 88; 5:230, 260, 320; 19:248 – works: Apology, 5:163; 7:549; 9:50; 18:308; 19:152; 22:43, 196; 26:273n. 1; Cratylus, 6:454, 689; 15:56, 60, 68, 126, 305; 22:61; 23:94, 114, 138, 213; Critias, 9:307; 13:148; 14:129, 237; 15:258; 19:99; 20:386; 27:204; Epistle 7, 9:8, 10; Euthydemus, 22:268; Euthyphro, 9:49, 50, 245; 13:4; 15:228; 20:288; 23:34; Gorgias, 3:184; 5:232; 9:50; Ion, 10:361; 14:314; 18:345; 22:61; 23:138, 212; 26:61; 27:47, 219; Laws, 3:184; 6:554; 7:100, 113, 497, 549; 8:179; 9:50, 254, 307; 13:108, 148; 15:86, 215, 246–7, 258, 321; 17:324; 18:345; 19:99, 152; 21:112; 22:132, 268; 23:118, 272; 24:156, 550, 941; 27:204; Menexenus, 5:413; Meno, 7:612; 13:359; 18:114–15; 19:9; 23:139; 25:412; Phaedo, 3:184; 5:163; 7:287; 9:50, 194; 17:172; 18:308; 19:27, 43–4, 152; 21:413; 26:46, 178; 28:346; Phaedrus,

424

General Index

3:184; 4:84, 88; 5:230, 260; 6:583; 8:58–9; 9:50, 191; 11:135, 137; 14:269, 282, 379, 430n. 14; 15:74, 140–1; 18:296–7, 377, 385; 19:40, 248; 20:298, 302, 307, 309, 311; 22:61; 23:29, 212; 25:341–2, 411–12; 26:251; 27:30; 28:387–8, 392, 395; Protagoras, 9:106–7; 23:213, 224; Sophist, 23:208; Statesman, 9:291; 23:262; 26:138; Symposium, 3:127, 183; 4:95, 126; 5:230; 6:583, 591; 7:497; 8:179, 491; 9:xxi, 42, 50, 106, 108, 161, 165; 10:157; 13:50, 373; 14:55, 158, 159; 15:50, 74; 17:162, 176; 18:321, 412; 20:107, 129; 21:34; 22:61, 271; 23:212; 24:7, 175; 26:145, 177, 179–80; 28:349, 359, 371, 628; Timaeus, 3:184, 197–8; 4:54, 55, 60, 184; 5:296, 300; 6:495, 532, 627; 9:50, 145, 233, 274, 291, 307; 13:148, 368, 377; 14:40, 159, 237, 270, 282, 417; 15:50, 215, 246–7, 258; 18:16, 74, 242; 19:27, 99; 20:386; 23:94; 25:269, 274; 26:46; 27:204, 337 – Republic, 3:176, 181, 183, 184, 189, 195, 337; 4:294, 347; 5:163, 212, 233, 266, 307; 7:175, 372; 8:179; 9:7, 8, 17, 50, 55, 165, 168, 293, 294, 307, 322, 345; 10:68; 11:164; 13:13, 21, 113, 148, 227, 234, 301, 581; 14:237, 297, 339; 15:69, 215, 219, 246–7, 258; 19:82, 99; 20:383–4, 386; 21:384; 22:61, 105, 132, 314, 321, 322; 23:23, 105, 115, 116, 143, 175, 208, 213, 224, 227, 253, 342, 272–3; 24:37, 156, 176, 199, 262, 941; 27:81; 28:7, 349, 351, 628, 638, 641, 643; 29:257, 326–7; on art, 14:33; 21:257; cave allegory, 3:177; 5:208; 6:586; 14:39, 240, 302, 339, 354; 16:217; 17:162; 20:122, 133; 23:94, 224; 25:27; divided line (levels of knowledge), 21:256–7; 23:147; 26:28; 27:147–8; importance of to education, 7:115, 266, 267, 268; on justice, 4:253–5, 257; 26:29–30; on philosopher-king, 7:266, 267; 8:91, 172; 28:406, 627; on poets, 10:246, 352; 15:74; 18:377; 23:212; 26:44, 108; 27:30, 53, 276; as Socrates’ model for wise man’s mind, 4:294; 6:456; 7:174, 371–2; 9:243; 13:581; 16:369–70; 18:233, 234–5; 19:151; 24:37, 177, 199; 26:115; 27:112–13; 28:272 & n. 44, 630, 631; 29:159; structure of, 9:21–2; 10:157; 22:169; 28:35; two ironies in, 5:264–5; and Utopian tradition, 27:41, 112–13, 192–205 passim, 209, 210, 214 Platonism, 4:155; 5:226; 8:125; 13:427; 14:6, 159; 15:221; 16:140; 23:163, 257; 25:387; 26:86, 117, 220; 28:129; 29:45; and Christianity, 9:327; in criticism, 8:473; and high mimetic mode, 22:55, 61; and literature, 18:18–21 passim; and Platonic love, see under Plato; Renaissance, 15:50–1, 97; in social institutions, 5:220, 227 Plausibility. See Displacement Plautus, Titus Maccius (ca. 250–184 b.c.e.), 4:107; 7:219; 8:312, 313, 319, 496; 10:146, 147; 13:62; 15:72; 17:289, 290; 18:127, 367; 20:120, 126, 141, 167; 21:266, 415, 449; 22:41, 161, 172; 23:167, 212, 244, 304, 320; 27:285, 288, 325; 28:4, 9, 22, 34, 72, 157, 163, 172, 175, 181, 342, 399, 430, 444, 486–7, 597; 29:169; characters of, 10:148, 150, 151; 20:177–85 passim; 28:23, 25–6, 35–9 passim; cruelty in, 10:158; 20:177–8, 180, 187, 190, 202; 22:165–6; 28:8; father and son in, 10:147; 20:119; structure of comedy in, 22:151–5 passim; 23:247; Amphitryon, 8:361–2; 18:73; 20:121, 181, 199; 26:231; 28:167, 488; Asinaria, 20:178, 181; Bacchides, 20:177, 178; Captivi, 15:330; 20:180, 181; Casina, 10:150; 20:179, 180–1; 22:155;

General Index

425

28:26, 37; Cistelleria, 20:180; Epidicus, 20:179; Menaechmi, 15:204; 18:73; 20:181, 182; 26:231; 28:72, 487; Mercator, 20:120, 179; Miles gloriosus, 10:153–4; 20:179– 80, 22:153–4; 28:27–8; Mostellaria, 20:177; Persa, 20:178; Poenulus, 8:305; Pseudolus, 20:194; Rudens, 9:311, 340; 15:200, 244; 20:195, 197, 212, 219; 22:178 Play, 5:87, 95, 127, 269; 6:473, 529, 674, 707; 9:16; 23:284; the anatomy and, 17:25; art and, 22:43; creation as, 18:241; as liberalizing of life, 22:137; literature as, 18:311, 347, 448; as primary concern, 5:87, 88, 103, 114, 115, 120, 255; 6:542–3, 606–7; in sense of a literary work, see Drama; work and, see under Work. See also Huizinga, Johan, Homo Ludens Playboy, 11:359n. 1 Playfair, William Henry (1790–1857), 8:290 Pleasure, 21:139, 154; in literature, 21:137; and pain, 17:121–2; in Romanticism, 17:74; two kinds of, 15:22 Plevano, Roberto, interviews NF, 24:832–5 Plewes, Eve Powell, 8:605 Pliny the Elder (Gaius Plinius Secundus) (c.e. 23–79), 14:177; 21:501n. 23; 23:344; Natural History, 5:133 Plomer, William Charles Franklyn (1903–73), 29:50 Plot, 9:183; 18:186, 300, 312, 475; 21:195, 309, 402–6; 23:300–1; Aristotle on, see under Aristotle; and character, 15:207; 21:409–10; in comedy, 15:189, 190, 193; 18:46, 125–6, 368; convention in, 21:448–9; defined, 18:380–1; design in, 15:69; 27:235–6; in Dickens, 17:287–8, 302–6 passim; in fiction, 17:137–8; 21:79; in Henry James, 15:352; in romance, 18:33–6, 50; and theme, 7:436; 21:402–11, 418; 22:49–50; types of, 9:339–40; 28:362–3. See also Mythos; Narrative Plotinus (c.e. 205–269/70), 3:91; 4:217, 225; 5:287, 347, 413; 6:631, 671; 9:145, 327, 330; 13:16, 47, 357; 14:16, 158; 16:299; 23:85, 118; on Gnostics, 13:572; 19:132; Yeats on, 29:286, 292; Enneads, 6:616; 9:229; 15:43, 66; 23:236, 286; 25:4 The Plough and the Pen (1963), 12:369 Plow, 14:302, 327 Plowman, Max (1883–1941): as Blake editor, 16:268; An Introduction to the Study of Blake (1927), 16:276, 277 The Plowman’s Tale, 10:128; 20:158 Plutarch (c.e. ca.. 46–ca. 120), 3:171; 9:274; 14:407; 15:50, 84, 86; 19:221; 20:111, 219, 292, 343; 24:555; 25:279, 334; 27:40, 145; on badly-behaved gods, 3:169; 4:215; 6:678; 14:160; 18:16, 359; 27:135–6, 173, 241, 244; on cave of Trophonius, 9:li; 18:85; on Coriolanus, 28:86, 88, 90–1, 93, 188, 285, 286, 320; on myth, 5:414; 6:621; 23:256; 25:327; Shakespeare and, 20:271; 28:271, 279, 281, 294, 331, 427, 567, 575, 576, 580, 595–6; “Bravery of Women,” 28:357; Lives, 9:54; 28:567, 595; Of Superstition, 3:190 Pluto, 15:221; and Proserpine, 9:305; 15:205 Plymouth, Mass., 8:425 PM (1934–40), 12:21

426

General Index

PMLA, 7:484, 486–7 Poe, Edgar Allan (1809–49), 3:26, 67, 77; 5:42, 222, 317, 323, 377; 6:511; 7:154, 239; 8:78; 9:xli, 17, 136, 164, 166, 183, 184, 246, 264, 301, 316, 326, 329, 342, 345; 10:43; 12:35; 13:34, 94; 15:22, 102, 129, 144–5, 189, 197, 200; 16:292, 293; 17:57, 109; 20:317; 21:35, 178, 305; 22:108, 129, 305; 23:16, 204, 260, 280, 281; 24:534; 26:64, 107, 108; 27:196; 29:23; as brainless, 15:145; and charm poetry, 27:379, 385, 386, 388; detective stories of, 3:74; 8:16; double in, 18:78; 26:229; French view of, 2:572; 7:155; as literary genius, 5:165; on lyric vs. long poem, 7:364–5; 12:105, 286; 14:119; 17:57, 90; 21:140, 181, 367, 378–9, 388; 25:302; projected work on, 5:197; 9:172; 13:58, 114; reputation of, 18:37; sound in, 3:68; 21:302, 367; 27:186; and the tale, 21:79; 22:285; 25:xxv, xxvii; and triad of “the good,” 22:225; Valéry on, 21:279 – works: The Bells (1849), 9:164; 21:243, 367–8; 22:261; 27:186; Berenice (1835), 9:138; 17:293; The City in the Sea (1845), 21:367; 22:258–9; 23:280; 29:115; “The Colloquy of Monos and Una” (1841), 5:290 & n. 166; “A Descent into the Maelström” (1841), 9:203; “The Domain of Arnheim” (1847), 5:165, 184, 238, 239, 370; 6:423, 431, 466, 481, 494, 495, 653; Eleanora, 22:186; “Eureka” (1848), 5:39, 45, 127, 377; 6:421, 422, 430, 435, 438, 439, 441, 482, 494, 515, 525, 582, 603; 9:111, 190, 212, 259, 286; 13:301, 302; 15:92; 18:155, 228, 266, 340; 21:176, 307, 308; 22:150; 24:954; 26:138; 29:57, 258; “The Facts in the Case of M. Valdemar” (1845), 15:291; “Fall of the House of Usher” (1839), 8:598; 21:176; “The Gold-Bug” (1843), 9:73; 15:156, 200; 20:204; 22:190; 26:203; Hop-Frog or the Eight Chained Ourang-Outangs (1850), 17:141; King Pest (1835), 17:133; “Ligeia” (1838), 5:268; 9:207; 15:253; 21:217; 22:94, 128; “The Masque of the Red Death” (1842), 15:64; 20:43; 23:343; Mellonta tauta (1850), 11:318; “Mesmeric Revelations” (1844), 15:291; “MS. Found in a Bottle” (1833), 5:43; 6:577; “The Murders in the Rue Morgue” (1841), 25:5; “The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym of Nantucket” (1838), 5:43, 288, 390; 6:535, 577; 8:4; 9:203, 213, 335; 13:xlii, 86; 15:145; 18:81; 26:245; “The Oval Portrait” (1850), 9:142;“The Philosophy of Composition” (1850), 21:276; “The Pit and the Pendulum” (1842), 9:215; “The Poetic Principle” (ca. 1845), 17:11; 18:250, 371, 376; 21:21, 246, 388, 389; 22:254, 255, 260; 29:37; “A Predicament” (1838), 9:180; 15:231; 26:230; “The Psyche Zenobia” (1838), 5:42; “The Purloined Letter” (1844), 5:220–1; 9:137; 25:273; 26:14; The Raven (1845), 3:7; 5:43; 6:577; 21:243, 276, 367–8; 22:260; 23:98, 173; “The Spectacles” (1844), 5:165; “Tell-tale Heart” (1843), 11:16; 18:183, 186; Three Sundays in a Week (1841), 28:393–4; Ulalume (1847), 27:379 & n. 16, 385, 388; “William Wilson” (1839), 5:331, 336, 387; 9:137; 26:229 Poem, sometimes used to mean “work of literature,” 21:296; 22:65; 24:75; 27:12819

19 Therefore headings Poetry and Literature should both be checked for many topics.

General Index

427

Poet. See Poetry; Poets Poetic Genius, 3:285; 5:20; 6:536; 7:158; 13:207, 210; 14:26, 35, 175; 17:106. See also Imagination Poetics. See Aristotle, Poetics; Criticism (literary) Poetry, 7:50, 248, 249, 601; 8:499; 11:9, 128, 129; 13:25, 50, 357, 390; 15:70, 122, 296; 17:171, 225; 20:191; 21:77, 130, 182; 23:51, 76–81 passim, 131, 134, 137, 155, 232–3, 261, 307, 312–15, 349; 24:70, 705–6; 25:4, 353–4; 27:117; 28:134; Abrams on, 8:287; in “Adventures” readers, 7:229–30, 232, 233, 234; allusiveness of, 18:201–4; ambiguity in, 22:313; 27:129; archetypes in, 21:215–23; Aristotle on, 13:601; 19:64; 21:308–9, 311; 22:16, 49, 62; Augustan theory of, 14:166–70; Bentham on, 25:277; Blake’s poems as guide to language of, 7:473; 14:xxiv, xlv, xlvi–xlvii, 5–6, 18–19, 412–13, 419–20; 16:204, 338–40; Blake’s theory of, 12:322; 14:16–18, 112–28, 151, 188, 401; 16:247–8, 304, 306–7, 316–17, 324; 21:92; 22:71, 87; catalogues in, 7:199; 21:364; centrality of, in literature and teaching, 7:196–201, 437–9, 547; 10:239; 13:73; 21:327, 344, 480–1; 24:165, 213, 405, 464–5, 1097; 27:299–300; children’s affinity for, 7:136, 157, 543; 21:148–9, 323–4, 340; 24:192; and concern, 10:250; 17:198; 18:293; 27:24, 56–7, 61–2 (see also Literature, “and belief”); concrete, 6:593; 10:44; 12:109; 18:155, 398–9; 24:231, 242; condensation and displacement in, see Condensation; Displacement; continuous, 17:11–12, 85; 18:245–6, 250, 302; and convention, 5:76, 6:641; 7:195; 8:76; 12:29, 155, 171; 13:63; 16:30–1; 22:88–91; 24:417; and cosmology, 7:200–1, 252; 10:107, 108–9, 120, 122; 14:6–7; 21:308; 27:140; criticism of, 15:90–2 passim; 18:166–7, 168; 21:125–6, 198–201; 28:271 (see also “meaning in”; Criticism, “and the writer”); cultural authority of, 11:145; didactic and mimetic, 21:201–2; does not improve or progress, 10:248; 25:168; doggerel, 13:69; and dream, 29:126; Edgar on, 12:233; Eliot’s theory of, 29:189, 198–211 passim; and etymology, 15:56–7, 68–9; experimental, 29:125; “fairy world” and, 10:117–20; form in, 8:432; 21:125, 184–5; 22:76–7; form and content in, 12:137, 463; four levels of, 23:63; “Frye school of” (supposed), 12:449–50; function of, see “social function of”; Delight and instruction; genres of, see under Genres; in GC, 13:162, 166, 323; heroic, 18:17; vs. history, 18:316–17, 351–2; 21:456–7; 27:274; vs. history and philosophy, 7:76; 21:308–13; 22:76, 105, 268; 23:241, 284, 312; 24:180–1; 26:46; 27:45; and ideology, 5:164; 6:543–4, 595, 639; 24:966–8, 1071–2; imagery in, 22:78–9, 82–5; 23:313; and images, 29:100; impersonality in, 4:309–10; 7:77, 114; 18:140, 330–1, 344, 384–5; 21:125, 140, 384–5, 461–2; 22:91; 24:410, 418; 27:14, 298–9, 395–6; 29:148 (see also Poets, “and relaxation of conscious will”); importance of, 12:105, 227, 228, 279; 17:204; 27:410; influence in, 29:14–15; internationalism in, 17:241; and interpenetration, 13:161; 17:201, 203; Keats’s view of, 17:194, 201; language of, 4:30–1, 77–9; 6:606, 717; 7:79; 9:212; 10:15, 342–3; 11:319–20, 327; 12:20; 13:276–7, 292, 301, 607; 17:195, 256; 18:176, 335, 459, 474; 23:330; 24:188–9, 456, 459, 682; 25:309; 26:75–6, 87; 27:344–6, 351, 352; 29:54–7, 72–3, 283 (see also “and metaphor”); and life or reality, 12:31–2, 288; 22:105; and magic, 28:71; and mathematics, 23:94, 312;

428

General Index

meaning in, 7:249; 9:153; 10:249, 353–4; 12:407, 623; 14:116–17, 118–19, 413; 15:152; 16:218–19; 18:198–204; 19:82–3; 21:61–2, 138–9; 22:6–7, 19, 71–2; 26:10, 63, 136; 27:13, 46–7, 86, 280–1, 294, 296; and memory, 18:114–15; metaphysical, see Metaphysical poetry; and metaphor, 5:377, 398; 6:594; 8:86; 17:14; 18:310, 324; 19:41–3; 27:236 (see also “language of”); Mill on, 25:277; 26:113; Milton on, 16:112; minor, 12:19, 27, 150–1, 151–2; 29:27–9; and morality, 22:105–7; music and, 3:96–9; 8:277, 344, 362; 16:406; 18:248–9, 345, 375–6; 21:9–22, 237–48, 467; 22:245, 255–6; 23:277; 24:120; 25:171, 191; 26:69; 29:56; music and painting in, 8:159; 21:10; 22:237–40, 256–7; 26:71–2; myth and, 12:172, 269, 271, 419; 18:9– 10, 14; 23:56; 24:231–2, 789; 29:103, 252–3; mythopoeic, 13:149, 154; 14:167–8, 171–9 passim; 21:142–4; 23:302; naive, 12:94, 124; narrative, 12:59, 63, 65, 602; 22:274 (see also “continuous”); narrative and didactic, 23:159, 162, 182, 183; and nationalism, 29:124; and nature, 9:71; 10:115–17, 127; 17:97; 18:434; 21:431; 22:55; new (effect of), 20:306; NF’s ideal programme of, 7:238–9; and nonphysical states of existence, 14:301; oracle and wit in, 11:37–8; and the order of words, 23:311; and painting (including ut pictura poesis), 6:504, 507; 10:246, 353, 354; 14:188, 404; 16:212, 218; 18:396–407 passim, 525n. 13; 19:249; 21:383; 27:45–6 (see also “music and painting in”); pastness and presence of, 10:360; 14:406; 18:344; performance of, 5:31–2; 6:537, 593; 18:344–5; vs. personal experience of poet, 16:30; 20:364–5; 21:258; 23:270; 28:95, 99, 103; and philosophy,18:155; 23:228, 265 (see also “vs. history and philosophy”); Plato on, 7:265, 266; 14:314; 15:74; 18:16–17; 27:30, 43; “poetic” as pejorative term, 29:144; popular, see under Popular literature; positive and negative in, 15:34; primitivism and, 5:167; 10:89, 91, 355–6, 359; 12:487; 17:36; 18:158; 25:243–7; 26:57–8; 27:57, 60–4; vs. prose, see under Prose; pure, 21:281–2; 22:74; reading and interpretation of, 4:87; 9:101; 18:183–4, 211–12, 344; 24:403–4, 698, 720–1 (see also Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension, “in reading”); and religion, see under Religion; Renaissance vs. Romantic conceptions of, 16:326–8; responses to, 21:385–91; 23:138–9; 26:70, 105; 27:87; revival of oral, see under Modern poetry; and rhetoric, 11:104; 13:164; 21:94; 23:63; 26:70–1, 79; 29:100–1; rhythm in, 7:440; 8:522–3; 13:157; 14:99, 118–19, 287 (see also “sound in”); and ritual, 8:562; 9:9; 15:66; 23:142; and science, 11:320; 19:85; 22:149–50; 27:55–6; Shelley on, 17:157; 27:64–6, 67, 367; Sidney on, see under Sidney; simplicity in, 12:208–9; sincerity in, see “vs. personal experience of poet”; Sincerity, “literary”; social function of, 18:263; 21:216; 22:91, 98, 107; 27:280–1 (see also “and metaphor”; Poets, “role of”); of social protest, 12:98–9, 122–3; sound in, 6:592; 9:292; 14:403; 17:9–11, 257; 18:191–8, 201, 343; 24:696–7; 26:69–70 (see also “rhythm in”); Stevens’s theory of, 29:129–46 passim, 312–13, 316 (see also Imagination); test of genuine, 12:132–3; 22:28; themes of, 5:287–8; thought in, 5:394; 7:632; 16:293–4, 338–40; 17:174–5; 21:308, 311–13; 22:60; 24:61, 118, 119, 132, 549, 986, 1056; 27:220, 269–71; 28:237; 29:125, 130, 212, 253; and three stages of awareness, 9:299; three tendencies in, 23:192; time in, 29:168–9; and

General Index

429

the tradition, 4:259; 6:564–5; 7:32; 14:315–16; 18:178; 24:180, 1068, 1098; 27:14, 323; 29:202–3; tradition vs. experiment in, 29:125, 145; translation of, 7:216; 12:406–7, 429–30; 18:180–1; 19:22; 21:194; 25:337–8; and truth, 4:20, 88; 15:49, 54; 19:78; 22:69–70 (see also “meaning in”); and uniqueness, 13:129; 22:87–90; Valéry on, 21:276–83; value judgments on, see Value judgments; and verse, 21:296, 326, 343; 27:179; 28:131; 29:203–8; vision in, 26:83; visual presentation of, 23:322; wheel of, 23:181, 184; by women, 29:16; young women as inspiration of, 5:376–7. See also Criticism; Literature; Poets; and different genres, periods, and nationalities of poetry Poetry (magazine), 29:180 Poetry Commonwealth, 12:100 Poets, 4:52; 9:216; 13:86; 18:232, 242; 23:198, 292; Aristotle vs. Plato on, 28:387; as critics of own work, 21:62, 282–3; 22:7–8; diction of, 15:61; education of, 21:476; as heroes, 18:116, 121–2; 24:490; humours of, 27:141; as liars, see Poetry, “vs. history and philosophy”; lives of, see Criticism, types of, “biographical”; may have preposterous views, see under Writer; as medium, see “and relaxation of conscious will”; Poetry, “impersonality in”; Milton on, 16:3–4, 139–46; modern situation of, 11:39, 241; 12:274; and the Muses, 18:267, 427; as myth-makers, 15:91–2; ranking of, 22:22; as readers of poetry, 24:30, 195; and relaxation of conscious will, 4:164–5; 18:241–2; 21:216; 22:81–2, 91; 23:179; 26:58, 96; 29:148 (see also Poetry, “impersonality in”); role of, 4:234; 10:44, 46, 49, 76, 96, 121–2, 246–7, 254–5, 350–65; 11:135, 137, 152; 12:232, 355, 385–6, 388–90, 394–5, 397, 420; 13:105, 107, 108, 353; 14:313–15; 17:105–7, 116–17; 18:45, 249–50, 356, 370; 19:40–1, 46, 55, 132; 21:140; 23:75; 24:492; 26:46–7, 48, 61–2, 108–9, 155, 256, 257; 27:3–5, 25–6, 41, 43, 51–3, 53–5, 60–1, 116, 234, 246, 272, 323; and scientists, 24:1068; in thematic modes, 21:164–8; 22:51–8; training of in Renaissance, 28:98–9; Yeats on, 29:70–3, 276. See also Poetry; Writer Poets 56 (1956), 12:153–5 Pogo (comic strip), 8:522 Poimandres, 9:254 Poincaré, Jules Henri (1854–1912), 5:258 Poland, 11:30, 187; 12:499, 649; 15:103; 25:24 Polanyi, Karl (1886–1964): The Great Transformation (1944), 11:16–17 Polarization, 4:233; 5:33; 15:282, 296–7, 303; in literature, 18:131, 363–4; in masques, 18:132, 136; in romance, 18:35–6, 42, 54, 56, 92, 95, 99, 100, 106; in Shakespeare, 18:142–3, 150; types of, 15:261, 302, 304 Police, 7:393, 397, 467; and democracy, 11:233–4 Political Economy, Department of (U of T), 7:226 Political science or theory, 17:94; 23:295; 24:402; as concerned (mythological, controversial) subject, 7:93, 274, 275, 308, 310, 341, 374; 24:67, 170; 27:67, 254; at U of T, 7:518; 24:622 Politicians, 17:352

430

General Index

Politics, 24:11, 966; 26:40; centralizes where culture decentralizes, see under Culture; and imaginative vision, 24:1031; language in, 24:772; overvaluing of, 25:233; radical, see Radicalism; and religion, 24:831; role of criticism in, 22:325 Polivka, Georg (1858–1933), 20:157 Pollution, 7:409–10, 468, 511, 560, 570, 574, 590; 11:296; 13:223; 18:117, 266, 307, 354, 434, 439; 24:110, 264–6. See also Environment; Nature, “pollution and exploitation of” Pollution Probe, 7:427 Polo, Marco (1254–1324), 6:701; 14:63 Polybius (ca. 205–ca. 123 b.c.e.), 13:296 Polygamy, 13:537 Polygnotus (5th. c. b.c.e.), 3:179 Polynesian language, 22:311, 312 Polyphemus, 3:174; 5:45; 9:156, 169, 292; 18:50, 88; 22:137, 160, 213; 27:22 Polypus, 14:133, 283 Polysemy (polysemous meaning), 4:222, 228; 5:229; 6:468, 670; 10:xxii, 182–3; 24:1085. See also Meaning, “levels of” Polytheism, 5:228; 6:523, 548, 580, 599, 608; 10:270, 284; 13:100, 146, 153, 154, 158, 219, 273, 313; 16:164–5; 19:140; 24:1010; and literature, 21:152; and poetry, 18:310; Romantic, 17:102; visual nature of, 18:400. See also Gods/Goddesses; Paganism Pomerantz, Hart (b. 1941), 10:286 & n. 21 Pomona, 17:184 Pompadour, Jeanne Antoinette Poisson, marquise de (1721–64), 12:363; 25:218 Pompey (Gnaeus Pompeus Magnus) (106–48 b.c.e.), 13:108, 433; 19:191; 23:284 Poncé, Charles: Kabbalah (1973), 25:l–li, 328–32 Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 12:555; 28:629 Pop art, 9:13; 11:34; 15:255; 18:406; 27:160, 269 Pope, the, 11:37; 18:330; 23:9, 48, 311, 330; 27:82, 288, 332; as Antichrist, 13:596; 19:198; 23:7. See also Papacy Pope, Alexander (1688–1744), 1:440; 2:600; 3:4, 9, 69, 93, 96, 98, 395, 399; 4:127; 5:82; 7:239, 400; 8:19, 123, 523; 10:9, 21, 26, 63, 81, 149, 170; 11:37; 14:99; 15:31; 17:7, 22, 28, 38, 75, 76; 18:24, 163, 322; 21:13, 20, 43, 55, 215, 356; 22:156, 210, 233, 238, 247, 279; 23:103, 296; 25:168, 179, 242, 244, 246, 251, 266, 301, 314; 26:69; 27:26, 54, 345; 28:14, 24, 54, 176, 443; 29:14, 15, 78, 132, 193, 228; Blake and, 1:17, 20; 14:165–71 passim, 175, 320; 16:30, 229, 230, 335; 24:279; Byron and, 17:64, 122; couplet form in, 10:30, 351; 17:9; 18:194–5; on nature, 10:183; 21:256; 22:88; on onomatopoeia, 22:240–1, 242, 243, 244; his philosophical optimism, 3:88; rhythm of, 27:184; satire in, 10:31–2, 56; 18:383; 21:39–40; sententiousness in, 10:356; 18:155; on Swift, 10:168; on Virgil, 14:315 – works: The Dunciad (1728), 9:230; 10:48, 101; 14:299; 17:10, 16;18:22; 21:55, 131; 22:223; 29:115; Epistle to Augustus (1737), 14:169; An Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot

General Index

431

(1735), 10:31; Essay on Criticism (1711), 7:98, 612; 10:7, 356; 14:165; 17:29; 18:196, 376; 21:97, 227, 243, 254–5, 299, 339, 398; 22:72, 240; 23:137; 25:245, 251; Essay on Man (1733–34), 8:533; 10:32, 87; 14:313; 16:210, 341, 425; 18:25, 371; 22:78; The Iliad of Homer (1715–20), 4:76; Imitation of the First Satire of the Second Book of Horace (1733), 18:195; 21:44; Messiah (1712), 1:20; 14:172; 15:186; 17:26; 18:18; 21:12; 22:239; Moral Essays (1731–35), 12:306–7; 17:19; 22:211; The Odyssey of Homer (1725–26), 4:76; Peri Bathous (1728) 17:29; 25:245; The Rape of the Lock (1712), 3:439; 5:190, 6:692; 7:598; 9:119; 10:30, 31–2, 33, 35, 119; 12:569; 14:168; 17:18; 18:110, 201, 259; 20:99; 21:12; 22:171, 238; 23:108; 26:134; Windsor Forest (1713), 25:275 Pope, Elizabeth Marie (1917–93): “Paradise Regained”: The Tradition and the Poem (1947), 16:442n. 51 Pope, Isabel (b.1901), 8:460, 461 Pope, John Collins (1904–97): The Rhythm of Beowulf (1942), 8:446 Pope, Marvin H. (1916–97): Song of Songs (1977), 5:118–19; 6:454, 546–7; 19:315n. 28 Popeye (comic book), 11:93 Popol Vuh, 4:63; 5:290; 9:187 Popper, Sir Karl Raimond (1902–94), 24:1000 Popular culture. See Media, mass, and under Art; Culture; Music Popular literature, 10:191; 15:270–1; 18:172; 21:132; 22:6; 27:224; 28:25, 134, 146, 148, 611; 29:171; and archetypes, 10:187–8; 18:454; 22:96, 100, 108–9; convention in, 7:435; 21:449; 28:130–2, 156; drama, 10:294; 18:23, 143, 307; 28:22–3, 31, 157, 335, 378–9, 444, 611; fiction, 5:311; 18:23; 22:128; 24:651; nature of, 12:276–8; 16:293–4; 18:19–25; 28:161–2; poetry, 12:389–90; 22:233, 258; relation to “serious” literature, 7:337; 10:255–9, 261, 262; 12:359–60; 21:262–6; 24:349, 738, 1083–4; 25:314–15; 27:326–7; 29:37–8; Robins studied, 7:471; 24:356–7, 520; sex and violence in, 7:231; Shakespeare and, see under Shakespeare; as social mythology, 7:227, 229. See also Detective fiction; Thriller Pornography, 5:76; 6:604; 7:337, 392, 585; 10:296; 11:44, 216; 18:424; 24:698–9; vs. the erotic, 18:20; fantasy of cleanliness in, 9:259–60 Porphyry (c.e. ca. 234–ca. 305), 15:49; 20:145; 23:109; on cave of nymphs, 14:232; 16:59, 281; 29:70, 257; on Plotinus, 4:400; 6:671; 14:16 Porter, Dana Harris (1901–67), 8:142, 152–3, 173, 226 Porter, John Arthur (1921–79): The Vertical Mosaic (1965), 25:201 Porter, Katherine Anne (1890–1980), 18:183; “He” (1927), 18:188; Ship of Fools (1962), 9:325, 341; 10:256, 264; 25:xxxiv, 152; 27:324, 325 Portugal, 12:436; 24:975; immigration from, 12:640 Poseidon, 3:168; 9:58; 14:129; 17:272 Posidonius of Apameia (ca. 135–ca. 51 b.c.e.), 4:11; 13:245; 19:116 Positivism, 3:18, 26–7, 69, 76; 15:156; 23:236, 239; 24:272; logical, 22:xl; as a spacesynthesis, 3:22 Posterity, 8:130–1

432

General Index

Postmodernism, NF and, 12:xlvii–xlviii; 28:lvi, lviii; 29:xxiv, xlvii Postromanticism, 3:22, 27–8, 79, 82, 86 Poststructuralism, 9:xxvi; 18:298, 303, 524n. 13; 24:846; 25:xliii, 385; 26:xxvii; AC and, 22:lv–lxvi Potiphar: as eunuch, 5:414; his wife, 13:236; 15:232; 19:197; 22:124 Potter, Stephen (1900–69): Coleridge and S.T.C. (1935), 15:164 Pottle, Frederick Albert (1897–1987), 8:439; 17:5 Potts, Abbie (1884–1964), 8:494, 498, 530 Potts, Paul (b. 1911): A Poet’s Testament (1940), 29:12–13 Poulet, Georges (1902–91), 17:225; 25:313 Pound, Ezra Loomis (1885–1972), 3:78, 100, 348, 420; 5:93; 6:511, 719; 7:217, 235, 365, 473; 8:501, 580, 599; 9:193; 10:9, 37, 51, 355, 357; 11:145; 12:79, 145, 185, 390, 405, 431; 13:107, 125, 151, 236, 294, 397; 15:92, 105, 127, 284, 320; 16:277, 301; 17:72, 110, 322; 18:118, 263, 266, 280, 376, 426, 433, 439, 480; 19:226; 20:359; 21:140, 142, 167–8, 179; 22:74, 226, 257, 305, 412n. 6; 23:212, 272, 284, 331, 333; 24:459, 852; 25:35, 194; 26:xxvi, 109; 27:22, 52, 81, 151, 189; 29:71, 114, 124, 265, 304; Bloom on, 29:xxv; and convention, 23:218; as critic, 18:277; on Danaë, 4:155–6; 6:582; 18:261, 321; 26:182; on Dioce, 4:96, 128; 13:314, 320, 321; 18:323, 414–15; discontinuity in, 17:90; 18:251; 21:379; and Eliot, 9:335; 10:39; 29:180, 181, 182, 194, 195, 199, 205, 226, 242, 399n. 22; and Fascism, 29:61; foreign influences on, 29:333; general estimate of, 29:84–5, 99–104; generosity of, 13:224–5; as great poet, 7:33; and humanism, 13:123, 126; ladder and tower imagery of, 4:95, 96, 127, 128; 5:69, 78, 148, 256; 6:493, 527, 583, 591; 19:179; 25:344; 26:145, 147; and Wyndham Lewis, 11:179; and lyric, 22:255; as mad, 18:165; on “make it new,” 29:145; on metaphor, 5:58; 19:74; 22:114–15, 126; NF’s approach to, 29:xxxii, xxxvii, xlii, xlvi, liv; on paradiso terrestre, 4:354–5; 5:142, 196; 6:544, 600; 16:434; 26:177; rhythm in, 10:39; 21:245; social views of, 6:595; 10:95,127; 11:307; 21:140, 442; 22:59; 24:67, 426, 755, 847, 962; 26:50; 27:61, 320; 29:183, 325; and Spengler, 11:303, 305; and translation, 25:334; on unwobbling pivot, 26:157; 29:152; on Usura, 24:407; 29:184; his view of history, 10:92, 93, 94; on what’s good for the crops, 4:367; 9:229; 13:279 – works: ABC of Reading (1934), 10:92; Cantos (1917–59), 3:358; 5:33, 237; 6:588; 7:363; 9:180, 185, 193, 232, 240; 10:40; 12:585; 15:290; 18:78, 138, 371; 21:320; 22:57, 255, 304; 26:147, 176–7; 27:19, 95; 29:84–5, 103–4, 259; Guide to Kulchur (1938), 27:152–3; Hugh Selwyn Mauberley (1920), 5:59; 29:102 & n. 4; In a Station of the Metro (1913), 18:199; The Spirit of Romance (1910), 10:92; 29:181; trans. The Seafarer (1915), 8:437; 10:9; 18:193 Poussin, Nicholas (1594–1665), 1:200, 498; 2:682; 14:110 Powell, (Adam) Clayton, Jr. (1908–72), 8:571 Powell, L.B.: Jacob Epstein (1932), 1:34 & n. 11 Power, 4:225–6, 262, 273, 337; 5:261; as concern, 5:115; creative, 17:81–5 passim,

General Index

433

106–7; 18:165, 166; 21:494; divine vs. brutal, 26:261–2; will to, 14:77; 26:261. See also Words, “power of” Powys, John Cowper (1872–1963), 29:46 Powys, Llewelyn (1884–1939), 29:46 Powys, Theodore Francis (1875–1953): Bottle’s Path and Other Stories (1946), 29:46 Practice: Blake on, 14:100; and faith, 24:1013. See also Habit; Repetition Praed, Winthrop Mackworth (1802–39), 25:277; 29:74 Pragmatism, 12:453; 29:180 Prairie provinces, 10:267, 268; 12:367, 413, 415, 416, 510, 530, 534; 24:106, 136 Prang, Margaret (b. 1921), 8:613; 24:434 Pratt, E(dwin) J(ohn) (1882–1964), 1:116, 294, 375, 377, 378, 386, 394, 464; 2:625, 650, 691, 693, 760, 890, 896; 7:591, 598; 8:12, 19, 22, 152, 209, 211, 225, 278, 285, 287, 298, 307, 308, 334, 341, 355, 367, 402, 466, 479, 490, 498, 545, 581, 594, 599, 600, 605; 11:xxiv, 69; 12:79, 100, 183, 185, 186, 231, 247, 284, 286, 288, 355, 417, 457, 559, 626, 635; 13:135; 15:17, 115–16; 24:138, 237, 240, 356, 363, 582, 603, 605, 606, 800; 25:34, 45–7, 352; achievement of, 12:244–5, 282–3, 304–5, 329–30, 381–2, 470–1; chief themes of, 12:261–2, 264–5, 297–305, 332–3, 337–8, 349, 351, 378, 391–7, 490–1, 512, 583–4, 603–10; conversation with, 8:63, 76, 112, 137–8, 140, 163, 174, 216, 269, 274, 275, 540, 583; health of, 8:506, 510, 512, 522, 541, 597; hiring of, 7:539; 24:521; influence of, 12:150, 246, 287; influence on NF, 7:xxvi–xxvii, 124, 471, 473, 522; 12:xxiii–xxiv, xxxvii, 327–8, 330, 332, 335–6, 337, 384–5; 13:68–9; 24:293, 294, 520, 521, 565; 25:36; 27:268, 328; as lecturer, 8:195, 199, 200, 261, 292, 367; 24:586; life and character of, 12:294–5, 327–9, 331–2, 334–7, 377–9, 380, 383–5, 549, 596–600; 24:357–8; and mask, 8:195; 13:30, 378–9; as narrative poet, 12:59, 61–3, 266, 365; nature in, 12:24, 35, 36, 62–3, 103, 264, 265, 366, 367, 392–4, 395–6; NF teaches for, 8:xxviii, 510, 525–6, 539; as oral poet, 12:385–91, 600; 27:272; his poetry, 8:24; 12:27, 64–5, 127, 159– 60, 287, 295–7, 329, 380–1, 479, 502, 513, 601–2, 651 (see also “chief themes of”); poetry award named after, 8:581; retirement of, 8:300, 303, 315, 368–9 – works: Behind the Log (1947), 8:555; 12:103, 104, 261–2, 283, 293, 296–7, 298, 299, 329, 381, 387, 395, 602; 15:116; Brébeuf and His Brethren (1940), 8:437, 555; 12:32, 36, 37, 62–3, 103, 185–6, 245, 265, 266, 282, 296, 298, 303, 304, 381, 386, 387, 470, 482, 609, 635; 15:116; 25:45 The Cachalot (1926), 12:36, 61, 298, 381, 386, 387, 604; Clay (1917), 15:116; Collected Poems (1944), 12:245, 283, 290, 380, 381, 598; 2nd ed., 12:208, 293, 381, 391, 605; The Depression Ends (1932), 12:302, 303, 338, 382, 387, 420; 20:150; The Drag-Irons (1932), 21:54; Dunkirk (1941), 12:62, 301, 302, 303, 381, 602, 604; 18:239; The Fable of the Goats (1937), 12:36, 62, 266, 381, 605; The Great Feud (1926), 12:36, 61, 62, 271, 296, 300, 303, 381, 384, 605; 15:116; The Highway (1932), 12:301, 302, 382, 393, 607–8; The Iron Door (1927), 5:137; 12:381; 15:116; Newfoundland Verse (1923), 12:295, 297, 304, 380, 381, 596; The Roosevelt and the Antinoe (1930), 12:266, 297, 337, 381, 386, 387, 602; The 6000 (1932), 12:61, 261–2, 387, 603;

434

General Index

Studies in Pauline Eschatology (1917), 12:377, 380; The Titanic (1935), 12:35, 62, 63, 64, 245, 261, 264, 265, 297, 298, 303, 366, 381, 387, 597, 606–7, 635; 15:116; Towards the Last Spike (1952), 8:555–6; 12:103–6, 226, 261, 265, 266, 271, 283, 293, 296, 299, 350, 381, 417, 484–5, 504, 605; 24:232, 974; The Truant (1942), 7:494; 12:63, 103, 160, 265, 302–3, 330, 332–3, 337–8, 368, 372, 382, 392, 608, 609; 29:30; The Witches’ Brew (1925), 12:32, 36, 61, 64, 82, 265, 267, 296, 300, 379, 381, 386, 605; 15:116 Pratt, (John) Christopher (b. 1935), 12:519, 534 Pratt, Lenore (b. 1901), 12:155–6 Pratt, Mildred Claire (1921–96), 8:512, 600; 12:380, 658 Pratt, Viola Leone Whitney (1893–1984), 8:512; 12:380, 658 Praxis, 18:154–5; 19:83; 21:184, 187, 209, 308–11; 23:241, 293 Prayers, 8:148, 287, 315; 13:37, 112, 179, 247, 383; 15:69; 21:370; 22:275; 23:299; 26:150; and literature, 26:257; of NF, 4:xix; power of, 8:308. See also Lord’s Prayer Praz, Mario (1896–1982): The Romantic Agony (1933), 3:278, 304, 349, 374; 5:370; 11:93; 14:452n. 39; 15:142; 16:274; 17:121; 23:246, 273; 26:241–2 Preaching. See Sermons Predestination, 3:409, 412, 413; 8:116; 13:17, 49, 92, 125; 14:69, 190; 23:30, 62, 67; 27:91 Pre-Raphaelites, 3:274, 283, 284; 8:138, 596; 12:528; 14:110; 15:97, 107, 114–15; 16:352; 17:322; 18:402; 24:241; 25:24, 200; 29:62, 102 Pre-Romantics, 17:101. See also Sensibility, Age of Presbyterianism, 24:94, 917, 931; 25:44 Presence, 4:286; 5:270; pure, 18:219; real, 11:259, 261; 15:125, 136; in a text, 15:70; 18:296, 297 Present, 12:442, 447; 13:59, 104, 169, 253; 15:253, 255, 270, 279; 18:296, 298; concentration on, 7:316, 322–3; 10:364; 13:8, 13–14; 17:226; 24:53, 55; eternal or pure, 4:132, 146, 205, 209, 210; 7:516; 13:92, 503; 14:xliii–xliv, 294, 335, 338; 15:110, 301; 17:176, 264; 18:117; 19:150, 246; 21:291; 26:257; myth as, see Myth, “vs. history”; “and time”; sacrifice of, 4:207; 11:17, 17:347; 24:654–5; vanishing, 4:198–9; 24:398. See also Time Presocratics, 4:26, 142; 5:122; 6:598, 615; 15:77; 18:174; 23:8; 25:305; 26:43; 27:26; 29:168 Press: liberty of, see Freedom, “of speech”; underground, 7:392. See also Print and printing Prester John, 3:251; 15:180; 23:344 Preston, Kerrison (1884–1974), 16:286; Blake and Rossetti (1944), 16:285 Preston, Melvin Alexander (b. 1921), 8:266, 269; 24:xvi Preston, Richard Arthur (b. 1910), 8:77, 79 Prévert, Jacques (1900–77): Paroles (1943), 16:270 Preview (1942–45), 12:40, 68, 285, 289, 354; 24:241

General Index

435

Prévost, Abbé (Antoine François Prévost d’Exiles) (1697–1763): Manon Lescaut (1731), 2:716; 25:249 Priam, 14:134, 364 Pribram, Karl H. (b. 1919), 5:106 Price, (Frank) Percival (1901–85), 1:255, 365, 395; HK visits, 1:261–2; St. Lawrence Suite (pref. 1934), 1: 236 & n. 5, 362–3 Price, Hereward Thimbleby (1880–1964), 8:190, 191, 192 Price, (Ida) Marjorie (b. 1909), 1:236, 261, 365 Price, Richard (1723–91), 16:230 Price, Sir Uvedale (1747–1829), 8:27 Priest, 13:301; 14:152–3, 383–4; in Hebrew society, 13:497–8; hermaphroditic, 15:40–1; modern equivalent of, 13:253 Priestley, Christopher (Douglas Craig) (b. 1937), 12:207, 225 Priestley, F(rancis) E(thelbert) L(ouis) (1905–88), 5:355; 8:113, 123, 153, 181, 198, 210, 212, 269, 494, 522, 549, 562, 582, 598, 602; 12:555; 17:341; 20:216; 24:610; on Godwin, 7:596; 17:369n. 77; 23:53; and NF’s reputation, 8:120, 143 Priestley, J(ohn) B(oynton) (1894–1984): An Inspector Calls (1947), 8:474–5 Priestley, Joseph (1733–1804), 16:230; History and Present State of Discoveries Relating to Vision, Light and Colours (1772), 18:453 Priestly creation myth. See under Creation, myths of Primitive, the: as archaic, 28:161–2; aspect of all literature and art, 5:167; 10:89– 92, 248, 355–6, 359; 11:316; 15:305; 18:158, 200, 307, 347; 22:18; 26:216; 27:57–8, 60–4, 236; equivalent to popular, 7:471; 10:187, 188; 12:443; 15:255; 16:293; 18:23–4, 47; 21:262; 22:96, 100, 108; 25:314–15; 27:232; 28:31, 161–2, 611; genuine (art and literature of primitive societies), 7:435, 437, 438; 12:487; 13:114, 124; 21:447–8, 452; 22:125, 264; 26:61; modern interest in, 11:53–4, 93; 24:270; 26:58; 27:58; romance as, 15:259; as unmediated, 27:223–4. See also Painting, “primitive”; Popular literature; Primitivism Primitivism (movement of 18th and 19th c.), 10:145; 11:180; 25:245–51 passim; 26:57; Blake and, 14:43, 173–9 passim; 16:334; nature of, 3:xviii–xix, 3–10; 10:32–4, 89–92; 17:33–6; in Romanticism, 17:83. See also Primitive, the, “aspect of all literature” Primogeniture. See Succession, laws of Prince: education of, as literary genre, 10:49, 68; in Renaissance, 28:60–1, 350. See also Machiavelli, The Prince Prince Charming, 5:97 Princeton, 8:538; 24:360, 611, 639, 1093; Institute of Advanced Studies at, 7:61; NF at, 7:xlii; 22:3; 23:187, 188, 224 & n. 78, 242; 24:606 Princeton University Press, and FS, 14:xxxiv–xxxv; 24:924 Principle: Blake on, 29:183; etymology of, 15:43, 45; Tillich on, 13:276 Pringle, Valerie, interviews NF, 24:836–9 Print and printing, 11:143, 165, 240; and democracy, see Writing, “written docu-

436

General Index

ments as guarantee of open society”; effects of, 10:47–8; 22:320; 27:41; 28:229; 29:37; humanists and, 18:457; 23:232; Innis on, 10:302–6; 25:210; as linear medium, see Linear vs. simultaneous; Renaissance coyness re, 28:347. See also McLuhan, Marshall; Publishing Prior, Matthew (1664–1721), 17:23 Pritchard, James B. (1910–97): Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament (1950), 9:312; 19:275n. 8, 309n. 47, 323n. 75 Pritchett, Sir V(ictor) S(awdon) (1900–97), 29:50 Proairesis, 21:108; 22:196, 198 Pro Arte Quartet, 2:831 Process, vs. product. See under Literature Proclamation. See Kerygma Proclus (ca. c.e. 410–85), 15:49; 20:209; 27:406 Procter, Adelaide A. (1825–64): The Lost Chord, 3:478n. 58 Proctor, David (b. 1915), 2:802 Proctor, Elizabeth M. (b. 1918), 2:802 Prodigal Son, 4:15, 229; 9:145, 225–6; 12:277–8; 13:235, 429, 483; 15:171; 19:190; 22:296; 23:95, 231; 24:351, 663; 25:321, 393; 27:129; 28:209 Production: as anarchic force, 11:288–9; as revolutionary, 11:287 Professor Mamlok (1938 film), 2:844 Professors, 25:26; the academic temperament, 8:281; 13:24, 25, 30; 19:9; burdens upon modern, 12:232, 410; 27:329; diversity among, 24:627; inhibited, 8:281; and the media, 24:107, 124; NF’s youthful judgment on, 1:52; relations with students, 13:31–2; responsibilities of, 24:300, 334; tenure of, 7:169, 563, 589; 24:628–9; Tory prejudice against, 7:40–1; traditional life of, 25:352; unionization of, 24:625–6. See also Scholarship; Students; Teachers, relation with students; Teaching, at university Progress, 13:150; in literature, see Criticism, “progress in”; Literature, “does not improve”; NF’s attitude to, 7:xlix–li; 24:31; as technological, 13:114; 27:60, 304, 353; true, 4:232; 7:213; 16:97; 18:243; and universal education, 7:318 – doctrine of, 7:211, 290; 9:xxxviii; 11:310; 13:127, 150, 231; 18:160; 19:41, 55–6; 21:489; 24:270; as alienating in modern age, 11:11, 15–25, 36; 24:344, 347; Christianity and, 11:227–31; as demonic sacrifice of present, 4:207; 5:273; 6:640; 7:285, 366; 10:364; 11:259; 24:53, 85, 654–5; 27:59–60; falsely inferred from physical evolution, 4:101, 264; 7:292, 365; 8:537; 10:89, 213–14, 220; 17:346–8; 19:56, 105; 21:225; 24:654; 27:57–9; 29:184; reaction against, 10:90– 1, 95 Progressive education. See under Education Prohibition, 4:141; 7:409, 555; 11:159; 12:618; 18:21; 27:304 Projection, 13:146, 156, 157, 194, 209, 328; 15:261; 24:682; psychological, 9:37; recovery of, 9:309, 313–15; 13:147, 149, 153, 158, 178, 180, 200, 207, 210, 255–6, 347, 376, 377; 15:242, 250; 17:xxix–xli passim, 100–1, 150–1, 177, 194; 27:65; two types of, 13:149–50

General Index

437

Prokofiev, Sergei Sergeyevich (1891–1953), 1:219 Proletariat, 5:215; genuine, 18:116; Marxist, 23:38, 290; modern artists as, 11:41– 5; students as, 7:314, 319–20, 324, 329, 330; triumph of, 26:206 Prometheus, 5:26, 60, 70, 71, 193, 308, 320, 323, 390; 7:220–1; 9:290, 291; 12:395; 13:85, 162, 251, 334, 368, 371, 382, 512; 14:132, 207, 219, 298, 352, 391; 15:84, 85, 173; 17:160; 18:266; 20:192, 198; 21:159, 167; 22:39, 58, 134, 144, 193, 301, 313; 23:37, 75, 101, 224, 233; 24:834; 25:260, 336–7, 381; 26:251; 27:276; 29:64; archetype, 24:219–23 passim; as Christ-figure, 5:194; 9:122, 227, 245; 13:375; 17:163; 20:207; 23:22; and comedy, 9:157, 165; 18:131; 27:291; Dante and, 9:248; 13:401; and Epimetheus, 6:587; 9:107 & n. 11; and Eros, 9:277; 18:310; as forethought, 5:57, 224, 345; 6:422, 530, 569, 587; four aspects of, 26:250; Marx and, 9:80, 111, 248, 270, 307, 345; Orc as, 9:186–7; 14:139, 225, 229, 281; in the OT, 9:224; in Plato, 9:106–7; in Rabelais, 9:166, 242, 246, 251, 265, 269, 287, 304; and Romanticism, 6:591; 29:62; and sacrifice, 13:464; in P.B. Shelley, 3:71; 17:164 (see also his Prometheus Unbound); sin of, 19:205; steals fire, 6:480, 587; 9:170; symbolism, 6:516; 9:157, 203, 216, 251; 26:255, 256, 260; 27:142, 283; and tragedy, 9:262; 26:237, 238; as trickster, 5:239; 6:445; vision, 6:516, 530, 591; 9:174 – quadrant (in HEAP scheme), 9:xxiii, 108, 165, 169–70, 215, 230; 13:94, 104, 127, 132, 135, 165, 173, 226; 15:214, 246, 271, 272, 289; 24:140, 141, 142; literature of, 9:203, 270; themes of, 6:587; 9:119–23, 248; and other three quadrants, see Great Doodle; HEAP scheme; in WP, see NF:WP Promised Land, 4:16, 70, 113, 232; 13:391, 431; 14:143, 372; 15:15; 18:410, 449; 19:201, 207; 21:315–16; 29:289; and agricultural imagery, 13:460; Christian interpretation of, 13:541; conquered by Joshua (Jesus), not Moses, 13:486, 495, 506; 16:111, 117; 19:193; 22:177–8; 24:558; 26:254; extent of, 19:179–80; Moses and, 14:329, 356–7, 380; 18:319, 420; 22:190; as symbol, 13:435, 443; 14:136, 390; 16:307, 344; 19:90, 191, 192; 29:287 Propaganda, 10:302–3, 305, 323; 11:24, 38, 150; 12:578, 593; 24:460; 27:80; 29:16; Communist, 11:244; and myth, 9:172; useless, 7:409; of war, 11:177. See also under Advertising Propertius, Sextus (ca. 50–16 b.c.e.), 7:400; 17:75; 29:101 Property, 15:368; as literary theme, 9:244; as primary concern, 4:170, 171; 5:239, 241; 6:702, 704; 26:liii, 258 Prophecy, 3:151; 7:355; 13:xli, 22, 38, 121, 161, 274, 293, 302, 312; 15:249; 16:10; 17:324; 22:53; 23:76, 161, 162, 231, 327, 346; as alien vision, 6:424, 431, 521; authority of, 13:256; in criticism, 13:153; 18:166–9; as kerygma, 26:97; in literature, 4: 37, 39–40; 7:589; 15:74; 17:174; 18:162–9; 24:385–6; 26:60–2, 106–11 – as phase of revelation, 5:4, 41, 68, 96, 286; 6:433, 469, 521, 522, 538, 625; 13:259, 280, 345, 513, 577, 585; 19:145–9, 246; 24:553, 554; in Book of Revelation, 13:595–7; vs. exhortation, 13:200; gospel as response to, 5:97; 6:421, 447, 449, 470, 471, 474, 479, 514–15, 534; 13:300, 364, 586; 18:394; and law, 13:54, 212, 281, 332; 18:162, 163; in the NT, 13:53; and wisdom, 7:492–3, 537;

438

General Index

13:150, 293, 299, 319, 321, 330, 337, 351, 352, 375, 553–5; 19:148–9. See also Kerygma; Prophet Prophet, 4:288; 14:63, 67, 86, 159, 199, 292, 378; Blake’s idea of, 14:54, 65, 74–6, 103, 249, 372, 383, 385, 391, 394–5; 22:56, 252; function of, 11:286; and madness, 6:547; 24:261; Milton on, 14:164, 332; modern, 13:253, 286; 19:148; position of in society, 13:555–6; 18:163–4; 19:146–8; satirist as, 21:44; and the Word, 15:172 – Biblical (Hebrew), 3:146, 173; 4:11, 227, 232, 325, 351, 381; 6:617; 13:101; 14:45, 58, 67, 112, 153, 249, 261, 293, 315, 333, 337, 386, 394, 395; 16:305; 18:346; 19:189; 24:727, 775; 26:198, 204, 206, 236; as fool, 6:562; 13:291, 347; and king, 8:108–9; 13:301, 497, 498–9; mental powers of, 4:20; 15:239; moral position of, 3:133; represented by Elijah, 19:200, 235; rhetoric of, 19:233, 239; their view of God, 3:148–9; 13:231, 241; their view of sacrifice, 3:124. See also Rintrah; Vision; Visionary Propositions, and their negatives, 24:754, 976 Prose, 9:9; 13:323; 15:65, 73, 129; 17:44; 20:191; 22:73; 23:39, 51, 63, 180–1, 194, 198; 24:165; 25:27; 26:58; Carlyle’s influence on, 15:70–1; and causality, 4:72; 8:204; 13:291; 19:100; continuous, 4:5, 29; 11:137; 13:508; 18:176; 19:26, 28, 232, 233; 24:113; 25:306–8; continuous and discontinuous, 4:25–7; 15:77–9; 17:258; 18:174–5; 21:303–5, 370–3; 23:142; 27:26–8, 183; discontinuous, 10:44–5; 13:210; 19:25; 21:360, 378; 27:82, 84; fiction, see under Fiction; forms of, 25:4; genres of in Renaissance, 16:41; 27:41; highest form of, 15:66; 23:239, 328; history of English, 10:46–71; importance of good, 7:32, 76; 8:176; jargon-ridden, 21:349– 50; and low mimetic mode, 22:253; and myth, 23:56, 142; nonliterary, 21:23; 22:305–16; oral, 10:44–6; and ordinary speech, 7:156–7, 196, 198, 199, 204, 438, 547; 21:295–6, 324–6, 329–30, 340–3, 347, 468; 24:319, 330, 332, 710, 985, 1064; 27:99, 179, 272, 299–300; vs. poetry, 3:8, 78; 7:156–7, 196; 8:204, 436; 9:13; 10:96, 246, 351–2, 354–5, 360; 12:388; 15:74, 78; 18:158, 180; 19:41, 230; 21:71, 95, 344–5; 22:14–15, 65, 259, 304; 23:86–9, 93, 141–3, 151, 154, 180–1, 182–3, 194, 196, 307; 24:214, 405; 25:27; 26:51, 57; 27:3, 39, 44, 55, 99; 29:33, 125; rhetorical (literary), 10:46, 48–55, 58–9, 66–8, 70; 11:36–7; 21:23–4, 298, 358–60; 22:245–50, 253; 27:178–9, 180, 181–2, 190; rhythm in, 8:522, 533; 10:239; 21:296–9, 302–4, 355–73 passim, 480–1; 23:280, 332; 27:180–4; and verse, 21:296, 324, 340; 23:280; 27:178–80, 272, 300. See also Discursive writing Prose Edda. See under Eddas Proserpine, 9:118; 16:140; 17:193; 18:104; 22:127, 142, 148, 170; 23:122; 25:390; 26:218, 231; as archetype, 18:59. See also Persephone Prosody, 21:122; 23:58 Prosopopoeia, 18:398; 26:72 Prostitute. See Harlot Protestantism, 3:141, 173, 258–9, 260, 295, 297–8, 405, 434; 5:6, 136, 143, 202, 244; 6:471, 622–3; 7:28, 253; 8:476, 553; 9:268–9; 10:85; 12:183, 357; 13:13, 78, 110, 148; 14:414; 15:51, 66, 97, 108, 130, 163; 23:27, 28, 70, 138, 270, 298, 325; 24:675;

General Index

439

25:144, 385; 27:34, 39; 29:191; and the Bible, 8:145, 164, 349; 9:75, 91, 158; 10:305; 12:252, 587; 13:423, 425; 19:104–5; 23:139; 24:664; Blake and, 16:281; and the bourgeoisie, 27:32; church music in, 25:180–1; and conversion, 6:632; 13:21, 236–7, 240; and democracy, 8:203, 204, 251, 384; and divorce, 8:596; Eliot on, 29:185, 190, 194; and English culture, 16:298, 301; and English literature, 5:199, 217, 222, 223; and epic, 23:4–5, 24, 71; essence of, 7:118–19; expansion of, 23:24; and failure of Reformation, 4:173–4; and forgiveness of sin, 24:46; geniuses of, 15:129; and heresy, 8:323; and historical Jesus, 8:163; hymns in, 27:374; iconoclasm in, 10:271; 16:166; 19:137; and individualism, 24:381; and inner light tradition, 14:155, 156, 159; 26:xli; Irish, 15:104–5; Joachim of Fiore and, 8:234; Kierkegaard and, 8:489; and laissez-faire, 8:375; 11:239; and liberalism or progress, 4:263–4; 11:257; 29:184; and modern poetry, 29:157; and myth, 8:369; 21:142; narrow morality of (against alcohol), 4:141, 246–7; 8:25; 12:624–5; 13:5; 24:326; and nationalism, 3:166; NF and, 4:156; 8:xlvi, 59, 66, 119; 12:403; 13:46, 144, 302; 26:xlii; in 19th c., 3:276; as “open” religion, 8:197, 203, 204; prophets in, 13:555; 18:163; 19:148; and Roman Catholicism, see under Roman Catholic Church; and Romanticism, 29:157; sermons in, 8:588–9; 19:118; Shakespeare’s, 20:142; 23:41; social thought of, 4:260–3, 267; Tillich on, 13:232, 276, 402; 25:liv–lvi, 362–6; 20th c. trends in, 4:221; university of, 8:239; in U.S., 8:442; 10:322; 11:254–7; and Virgin Birth, 8:155; and Word, 8:203, 204; 11:257; 13:95; 14:335, 414; 15:104; 16:98; 21:144; 23:7, 37, 147, 180; 25:lv. See also Church, Christian; Reformation; Religion Protest movements. See 1960s; Student protest movement Proteus, 9:252; 13:370; 18:136–7 Protoevangelium (or Book of James), 6:441 Prototype, vs. archetype, 18:360 Proudhon, Pierre Joseph (1809–65), 3:82; 4:262; 8:338; 16:443n. 58 Proust, Marcel (1871–1922), 1:444; 3:347, 348, 354, 366, 368, 372, 380, 398; 7:152; 9:xxii, xli, 23, 26, 50, 161, 205, 232, 244, 253, 268, 301; 11:181, 182; 12:356; 13:135, 408; 14:410; 15:13, 24, 69, 251, 301; 17:101; 20:289; 21:87, 142, 167, 171, 193, 206, 279, 285, 482; 22:57, 293, 312, 332; 23:31, 111, 156, 190, 274, 291, 297, 305, 338, 342, 343; 24:224, 228, 459; 25:15, 112, 288; 26:203; 27:19, 235; 28:80, 112, 113, 608; 29:168, 233, 330; Beckett on, 29:160; on giants immersed in time, 7:506; 9:290, 292; 16:319; on lost paradises, 4:206; 13:142, 144, 145; 16:304; 27:20; 28:240, 273; 29:112; projected work on, 15:67; quest in, 18:114; style of, 22:249; tragedy in, 17:121; À la Recherche du temps perdu (1913–27), 4:22, 42; 7:425; 9:137, 202, 250, 254, 255–7, 262, 265, 275–6, 289, 299; 21:190, 464–5; 22:301, 388n. 59; 23:219, 221, 222; 26:84; 28:158; Sodome et Gomorrhe (1922), 27:249 Provençal poetry, 5:153; 10:341; 26:274n. 12; 29:100–1 Proverbs, 10:45, 53, 246; 15:78, 241; 21:130, 311, 371; 27:24, 26–7, 30, 84; in the Bible, 7:429, 492; 13:150, 334; 19:141–3, 233; collections of, 13:545; nature of, 4:293, 306; 22:278–9; style of, 21:371–3, 379; two kinds of, 13:542–3

440

General Index

– Book of, 4:130, 361; 5:118, 119, 230, 276, 279, 280; 6:421; 8:155, 528; 9:70, 225; 11:329; 13:116, 236, 243, 543; 14:297, 417, 473n. 101; 15:202; 16:216–17, 390, 416; 19:74–5, 141, 142, 145, 174, 247; 20:368; 27:348; reading from, 4:330; on sparing rod, 13:543; wisdom in, 13:547–9, 550; 19:145; on wise and foolish woman, 19:248. See also Kernels Providence, 4:6, 15, 212–13, 303; 6:433, 443; 13:205–6, 209, 324, 354, 378; 15:255, 260; 18:14–15, 34; 23:262; 24:734, 793; 25:7, 370, 379; and comedy, 20:304, 305; and fate, 23:249, 255; as projection, 9:102 Providence, R.I., 8:428 Provincetown, Mass., 8:426–7 Provincialism, 12:250, 284, 527, 623–4; culture and, 12:234, 670; maturing of, 12:528, 530; and regionalism, 12:618, 645. See also Colonialism Prudentius (Aurelius Clemens Prudentius) (348–ca. 410 c.e.): Psychomachia, 9:236 Prueter, Kenneth, 8:218, 221 Prussia, imperialism in, 9:99 Prynne, William (1600–69), 16:166 Pryor, Arthur (1870–1942), 1:76 & n. 9 Psalms, Book of, 4:6, 71, 114, 125, 337, 370; 5:7, 16–17, 91, 104, 118–19, 130, 326, 370, 379; 6:582, 603, 605, 652; 9:213, 308, 326; 10:17, 120; 12:460; 13:195, 268–9, 279, 282, 287, 299, 316, 439–40, 492; 14:141, 174, 180, 294; 15:69; 16:61, 129, 170, 390; 18:246, 375, 410, 414; 19:141, 223, 231, 340n. 31;20 20:23, 79; 22:70, 275, 276; 23:160, 280, 302; 24:23, 225, 288, 663, 874; 25:290; 26:86, 99, 102, 201, 223, 252, 254; 27:271; authorship of, 4:111; 13:72, 492–3, 497; 19:109; on creation, 19:209–10; on cherub (Psalm 18), 4:34, 78; 25:309; of degrees, 19:179; 26:141; dragon-killing in, 13:478; on idols (Psalm 115), 13:237; 16:55, 166; in the NT, 5:159; 6:669; 13:72, 468, 506, 541; 19:100; 24:552; questions about, 13:336; royal (Psalms 2 and 110), 4:203; 5:300; 13:490–1, 498; 16:56; 26:173; royal metaphor in, 19:109–10; Psalm 1, 13:377, 443; Psalm 23, 4:116, 226; 5: 83, 123, 141, 240, 277; 6:558, 667; 13:76, 185, 451, 459, 473; 14:281; 16:24; 22:92; 25:400; 26:165; Psalm 45, 4:108; 5:79, 97; 9:118; 13:102, 195, 275; 15:283; 25:390; 26:187; Psalm 87, 4:110; 13:481; Psalm 90, 4:291, 329; 8:71; Psalm 119, 13:541, 546 Pseudepigrapha, 9:258; 13:287–8, 425–6, 472; 17:13; 19:223; 26:133, 187; notes on, 13:316–17 Pseudo-Dionysius. See Dionysius the Areopagite Pseudo-Matthew, Gospel of, 13:426 Pseudonyms, 19:225–6 Psyche, 13:376; 15:139, 244, 271; 17:184; 18:106; 22:141; 23:207; Jung on, 21:204–5; and libido, 15:153

20 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vol. 19 for other brief references.

General Index

441

Psychiatry, 7:339; 13:15; 27:314 Psychoanalysis, 8:272; 15:52, 95, 129; 20:140, 156; 23:11; 24:179, 728; 27:336; 29:57; and literature, 10:188; 15:120–1; 24:456; as medieval, 13:31 Psychology, 4:189; 7:43, 177, 226, 255, 263, 283, 471; 10:109; 11:93; 13:43; 14:411; 18:41; 20:157, 160; 21:131–2, 220; 23:103; 24:154; 25:146, 298–9; 26:8, 16; 29:42, 123; and art, 3:326; 9:37; as concerned (mythological, controversial) subject, 7:43, 275, 308, 310, 341, 374–5; 22:328; 24:74, 75, 170; diagrams in, 22:315; Gestalt, 13:24; and literary criticism, 7:343; 8:113; 10:182, 186, 243, 244, 348, 361; 12:557; 13:23; 14:410; 20:164; 21:125–6, 128, 221–3; 22:xlix–l, 66, 101, 102–4; 23:164; 24:61, 217, 453, 478, 480, 491, 532, 841; 27:9, 10, 397, 398; and philosophy, 22:377n. 11; Pratt and, 12:294, 329, 377, 380, 384, 599; and religion, 13:3; as a science, 27:139; social context of, 7:285 Psychotherapy, 11:56; 13:309 Ptolemaic universe, 4:124, 127; 14:40, 41; 15:252; 16:63, 154, 425; 18:321; 22:149– 50, 190, 192; 23:49, 234; 24:392; 26:151, 154; 27:140, 332, 334, 340–1, 406; 29:253 Ptolemy of Alexandria (c.e. ca 90–168), 10:97; 27:335 Publicity. See Advertising; Propaganda Public Records Office, 8:357; 16:34 Publishing, 7:587–8; 13:25; 24:505, 743, 982; increase in scholarly, 7:169–70, 194; 11:144; industry, 11:241; Innis on, 10:302–6; 12:592; U.S. influence on, 12:554 Puccetti, Roland Peter (1924–95), 8:231 Puccini, Giacomo (1858–1924), 24:798; Madame Butterfly (perf. 1904), 11:73–5 Pughe, William Owen, born William Owen (1759–1835), 16:282 Pulci, Luigi (1432–84), 29:332; Morgante Maggiore (1481), 17:65 Punch, 7:556; 21:48 Punch and Judy, 24:540; 25:197 Punctuation, 21:369–70 Punishment: capital, 24:566–7; and pleasure, 11:165 Puns, 8:243; 15:57, 60, 77; 18:85, 174, 176, 201, 343; 21:96–8, 192; 22:258, 275, 311; 23:89, 103, 137, 194, 199, 209, 222; in the Bible, 19:71; 24:548–9; in Carlyle, 25:258–9 Puppet play, 18:208, 374; 21:115; 22:269, 271; 24:536–45 passim, 896; 25:197; 28:335, 366, 426, 428, 444, 594 Purcell, Henry (1659–95), 1:413; 3:329, 385; 8:293; 22:126; 24:791; 25:32, 165, 166, 168, 169, 177, 183; 28:158; on music and poetry, 25:171, 179; The Tempest (1695), 9:12 Purchas, Samuel (1577–1626), 10:128; 23:344; Purchas His Pilgrimage (1613), 5:236; 6:496; Purchas His Pilgrimes (1625), 5:233, 236 Purdy, Alfred Wellington (1918–2000), 12:149, 178, 224, 477, 535, 616; 24:356 Purgatory, 8:235; 23:102; 29:284; as after-life, 13:145, 254; 26:259–60; and bardo, 8:131, 132, 142; 13:l, 54; imagery of, 26:252–7; pre-Christian purgatorial

442

General Index

descent, 3:134, 149–50, 152, 181; and reincarnation, 13:21; 29:255; in Yeats, 15:107–8 Purim, Feast of, 3:121, 133, 145, 335; 13:554 Le Puritain (1938 film), 2:804 Puritans, 3:385, 402, 475n. 20; 4:178; 7:362, 557, 582; 8:149, 152; 10:47, 161, 162, 169, 217, 364, 380n.5; 12:439, 522, 525, 526, 550; 13:6, 71, 151, 421; 14:183; 19:137, 138, 253; 23:253, 327, 344; 24:859, 1012; 25:24–5; 27:35, 37, 53, 175, 191; 28:57–8; 29:193, 200; and the Bible, 13:421; 18:366; and Deism, 14:240, 243, 329–30, 337; and drama, 20:105, 142–3; 28:23, 465; Milton and, 16:7, 164, 167, 180; and music, 25:181; on original sin, 13:328; and poetry, 10:349, 352; and sermons, 16:41 Pusey, Edward Bouverie (1800–82), 12:4 Pushkin, Alexander (1799–1837), 17:68; 21:494; The Queen of Spades (1834), 9:139 Putnam, Samuel Whitehall (1892–1950), 28:14–15 Puttenham, George (ca. 1529–91), 26:60; 29:172; on imitation, 4:61; 11:32; 18:404; 28:122, 123; on Old Comedy, 18:128; 27:289; on the poet, 6:532; 13:368; 14:160– 1; 18:242 Puvis de Chavannes, Pierre (1824–98), 1:498 Pye, Yascha, 1:219 Pygmalion, 6:507, 683; 14:230, 277; 15:235, 240, 274; 17:168; 18:103; 25:408; 28:197; and Galatea, 5;142, 273; 9:319; 18:242; 26:87 Pynchon, Thomas (b. 1937), 5:124; 9:l; 11:146; 13:516; 18:183; 24:714; The Crying of Lot 49 (1966), 9:329; 13:120–1, 123; 27:93; “Entropy” (1960), 18:211; Gravity’s Rainbow (1973), 4:185–6; 5:381, 385, 402; 7:512; 11:324–5; 12:523–4, 526; 13:328, 332, 344, 523; 18:288; 25:202–3; 26:xxx Pyramids, 5:130, 213; 6:644–5; 9:27; 13:100, 126, 129; 27:28; Blake on, 14:108, 133, 224, 355; marriage of, 13:479; staircases of, 9:308; 18:320 Pyramus 28:125–6, 222, 279, 287; and Thisbe, 7:338; 27:317; 28:483, 492, 497 Pyrrha, 25:381 Pythagoras (6th c. b.c.e.), 4:26, 217; 6:634, 666; 7:251, 497; 9:185; 10:45; 12:87; 13:22, 161; 14:40, 177; 15:32, 107; 19:25, 233; 20:153; 21:304; 22:328; 23:10, 58, 94, 132, 268; 26:43, 81; 27:83, 315, 344; Yeats and, 13:204; 29:57, 275, 291 Pythagoreans, 3:183, 229 “Q” (Bible source), 13:603; 19:224 Quadragesimo Anno, 10:327 Quai des Brumes (1938 film), 2:864 Quakers, 4:398; 5:200, 289; 7:354, 538, 556, 581–2; 8:179; 14:155, 172; 24:124; 25:181 Quantity (in metre). See under Metre Quarles, Francis (1592–1644), NF’s dream of, 13:57 Quarterly Review, on Keats, 16:225; 17:209

General Index

443

Quebec (city), 12:363; 24:892; view of, 12:416; 24:920 Quebec (province), 7:637; 8:41, 45, 382, 585; 10:267, 283, 284, 285; 12:349, 413, 510, 646; 24:90, 93, 102, 103, 136, 894; 25:30–1; British Conquest of, 12:473–4; church in, 8:369; 25:217, 219; as cultural not political unit, 12:540, 667–8; 24:1090–2; language and literature in, see under French Canada; mentality of, 24:688; motto of, 12:451, 670; painting in, 12:422, 424, 513, 519–20; Quiet Revolution in, see Quiet Revolution; separatism in, 4:207; 7:348, 362, 515; 9:xliv, 99; 10:268, 298; 11:24; 12:375, 403, 408, 415–16, 451, 473, 499, 515, 516, 533, 535, 536–7, 539, 554, 620, 663; 24:77–8, 326–7, 353, 363–4, 427, 524–5, 573, 1065; 25:201, 217, 237. See also French Canada Quebec Act (1774), 4:134; 7:510; 12:457, 473–4, 499, 517, 665; 24:894; 25:52, 217 Queen’s Quarterly, 7:298; 12:285 Queen’s University, 7:160, 163, 165, 345, 346 Quennell, Peter (1905–94): Caroline of England (1939), 8:39; Ruskin (1949), 17:242 Quentin, Margaret Rose (b. 1910), 1:304, 310 Quest, 5:34, 231, 316; 6:446, 558; 8:496, 511, 532, 534; 9:13, 218, 243; 23:66, 156, 170, 171, 188, 241, 277, 302, 304, 305, 316, 317, 319; as central myth, 21:131–3, 207–8; as cycle, 8:489; 18:409–10; as descent, 18:265; double (tragic and comic), 23:187–8; in Hegel, 9:102; imagery of, 24:xxxviii, 44; NF’s treatment of in WP, 26:xxxii–xxxv, xlvii, 91–2; old and new forms of, 13:230; renunciation of, 17:335; 18:121; in romance, 9:25; 15:155, 171, 195, 292; 18:5, 14, 41, 101, 104, 114, 122; 21:99; 22:174–81, 187, 200; 23:8, 30, 219, 210, 243; 27:58; 29:111; in Romanticism, 9:25; 17:114, 118, 165, 178, 200; types of, and cycle, 29:111–13. See also Ascent; Descent Questions, 7:543; 8:280; 24:424, 467; either/or, 24:1027–8; NF and, 24:xxxiii– xxxvi; and premature answers, 7:497–8, 549; 8:88, 540; 13:489, 562–3; 19:9, 217; 24:273, 864; 27:389–90; silly, 7:475 Quevedo y Villegas, Francisco Gómez de (1580–1645), 3:391 Quid agas, credas, tendas. See Dante, “on levels of meaning”; Meaning, “levels of” Quiet Revolution, 7:422; 12:447, 451, 514, 553, 576, 667, 668; 24:516, 1090; 25:53, 201, 220 Quiggin, Margaret J. (b. 1929), 8:236 Quintana, Ricardo Beckwith (1898–1987), 8:365 Quintilian (Marcus Fabius Quintilianus) (ca. c.e. 35–ca. 100), 9:liv; 10:49, 247, 353; 12:269; 16:10; 21:33, 184, 198, 499n. 6; 22:291; 28:350 Quirinius (ca. 51 b.c.e.–c.e. 21), 19:59 Quo Vadis (1960 film), 8:56; 10:315 Qur’an. See Koran Ra, 9:310, 311; 13:157; 23:242 Raabe, Wilhelm Karl (1831–1910), 12:634; 24:588 Rabelais, François (ca. 1494–1553), 1:446; 3:15, 100, 102, 223, 392, 394, 395, 405,

444

General Index

438; 4:174; 5:15, 233, 291, 387, 392; 6:460, 464, 497, 541, 556, 574, 604, 620; 7:389; 8:4, 86, 283; 9:xxiii, 19, 166, 167, 169, 176, 206–7, 232, 235, 242, 244, 246, 254, 269, 279, 287, 302, 304, 305, 308, 340; 10:16; 11:218; 12:271; 13:15, 24, 144, 173, 226, 305; 14:154; 15:27, 65, 66, 83; 17:46; 18:237; 20:141, 142, 184, 190, 386; 21:22, 241, 369; 23:50, 70, 113, 179, 193, 194, 211, 343; 24:128–9; 25:24, 29, 119, 128, 129, 147, 211; 26:56, 224; 27:202, 292; 28:14, 634; 29:117, 118, 247; Abbey of Thélème in, 9:7 & n. 11; 13:15, 17; 27:115, 201; 28:76, 633; as anatomist, 21:25– 38 passim, 83–9 passim; 22:289–92 passim, 293, 301, 304; and the Bible, 6:454, 461; 9:56; Blake and, 14:195, 201–2; catalogues of, 21:33; and Dante, 9:265; important themes in, 6:458–9, 460–1; influence of, 6:459; 25:259, 260; Joyce and, 9:236; 25:292; 27:318; numbers in, 6:457; 9:288; oracle of the bottle in, 5:323; 9:255; 13:xlii, xliii, 86, 226; 26:219; as satirist, 18:80; 21:46, 47, 50; 22:214, 216, 217, 218, 220; 23:304; as second-phase figure, 13:147; style of, 21:376; 22:248; women dislike, 15:308; Gargantua and Pantagruel (1532–35), 5:262, 282, 362; 6:480, 494, 577; 9:16, 201, 240, 250, 253, 255, 259, 274, 313, 335; 18:85; 21:35, 500n. 11; 23:98, 122; 25:135; 27:188 Rabinovitch, Sandra, 28:456 Rachel, 4:106, 109, 111; 5:26, 27; 6:481, 585; 9:98; 13:236, 275, 297, 341, 455; 14:354, 381; 19:160, 161; 23:156, 294; 25:370, 393, 396; 26:186 Racine, Jean (1639–99), 3:316, 514–15n. 2; 10:185; 16:15; 20:126, 143, 147; 21:154, 179; 22:35, 88; 24:967; 26:155; 27:248; 29:193, 194; Athalie (1691), 16:168–9; 22:204, 207; Bérénice (1679), 5:141; Esther (1689), 22:193, 207; Phèdre (1677), 18:389 Racism, 4:233; 7:313, 348, 362, 402, 580; 10:335, 359; 25:22, 30 Radcliffe, Ann (1764–1823), 7:337; 17:59, 111; 18:29; 25:250; The Mysteries of Udolpho (1794), 15:201, 313 Raddall, Thomas Head (1903–94): His Majesty’s Yankees (1942), 12:248 Radhakrishnan, Sir Sarvepalli (1888–1975): The Principal Upanishads (1953), 5:302, 356 Radicalism, 20:137; contemporary (student) 7:346, 348–50, 353, 361–72 passim, 392, 412–13, 421, 562–3; 24:115; 27:96–8, 100–1; essence of, 10:127; and literature, 12:353–5; political, 4:44; 11:56; in 1930s, 25:10; Utopian, 27:110–11. See also Student protest movement Radical of presentation, 22:228–9, 231; 23:181–3, 307, 321 Radio, 6:698; 10:212, 263; 11:103, 105; 12:274, 408, 463, 491; 13:90; 15:45, 98; 18:110; 20:118; 24:110, 115, 342, 438, 492, 501, 689, 748, 773; in Canada, 10:267; 24:427; drama and literature on, 8:101; 10:150; 11:240; 12:89, 247–8, 284, 288, 637; 18:205; early, 7:587; 24:792; 27:267; nature and influence of, 8:301; 10:272, 295, 299, 343–4, 345; 11:104, 106, 153–4; 12:593; 25:106–7, 197, 213, 358; NF heard on, 8:266, 269, 272, 293, 332, 365, 381–2, 387, 393, 400, 464, 468, 470, 475, 481, 527–8; 24:xxxi; NF’s dislike of, 1:11, 97, 105, 124, 135, 136, 253, 439, 467; 13:9, 33; 15:38; programs on, 7:434; 8:37, 243. See also CBC; and NF: Speeches

General Index

445

Rae, Saul Forbes (1914–99), 2:660, 663, 864 Raeburn, Sir Henry (1756–1823), 1:125 Raff, Joachim (1822–82), 5:237 Raglan, Fitzroy Richard Somerset, Baron (1885–1964), 23:277; The Hero (1936), 22:399n. 87 Rahab, 3:155; 4:110; 5:27, 302, 345; 9:105, 108, 295, 307, 309; 13:37, 297, 473, 474, 476, 478, 481; 14:208, 216, 275, 308, 327, 329, 344, 364, 382; 16:114, 217, 233, 251, 353; 19:161, 209, 210, 211; 20:16; 23:12, 19, 32, 185; 25:395; 26:187, 214; 29:289; in Book of Joshua, 14:143, 294, 358; 16:228; and conventional morality, 14:368–9; as Great Whore, 14:143, 146, 234, 294; as order of nature, 14:234, 354, 409; and Tirzah, 14:296–7. See also Whore of Babylon Rahv, Philip (1908–73), 15:362 Railway, 11:21, 35, 170; 12:472, 510, 512; carriage, figure of, 4:37–8; 9:33; 11:14; impact on landscape of, 11:19; view of Quebec from, 12:416; 24:920. See also CPR Raimondi, Marcantonio (ca. 1480–ca. 1534), 20:217 Raimondi, Pietro (1786–1853), 28:138 Rainbow image, 13:371 Raine, Kathleen (1908–2003), 16:280; William Blake (1951), 16:267, 291 Rajan, Balachandra (b. 1920), 12:545; achievement of, 16:179–81; The Dark Dancer (1958), 16:181 Rajas, 13:35; 15:43, 97; 18:238 Raleigh, Sir Walter (ca. 1554–1618), 10:348; 25:328; 28:50, 73; and Queen Elizabeth I, 28:70; and Spenser, 20:37, 53, 54, 84, 85; 28:53, 59, 61 Raleigh, Sir Walter Alexander (1861–1922), 27:9, 66; 29:81 Ralph Roister Doister, 20:129; 28:37 The Ramayana, 22:52 Rameau, Jean Philippe (1683–1764), 3:54; 8:4, 5 Ramses (or Rameses) II, the Great (Ozymandias) (13th c. b.c.e.), 5:124, 207; 13:500 Ramus, Petrus (1515–72), 9:72; 15:12, 51; 21:177; 23:262 Rand, Ayn (1905–82): Atlas Shrugged (1957), 5:404; 10:264 Rand, Ivan (1884–1969), 24:794 Rand, Sally (Harriet Helen Gould Beck) (1904–79), 29:66 Randall, John Herman (1899–1980): The Making of the Modern Mind (1926), 3:255 Randolph, Clemence. See Colton, John Random House, reject FS, 14:xxxiv Rank, Otto (1884–1939), 5:13, 327, 336; 6:462; Beyond Psychology (1941), 26:230; The Myth of the Birth of the Hero (1914), 6:562; 22:399n. 92; 23:40 Ransom, John Crowe (1888–1974), 8:435, 436, 437; 22:xxxv, xxxvi, 384n. 10; 23:237; on texture, 18:385; 24:649; 27:16, 222; tribute to, 29:251; Captain Carpenter, 8:437

446

General Index

Rapée, Erno (1891–1945), 8:44; Motion-Picture Moods for Pianists and Organists (1924), 11:108 Raphael (angel), 14:327 Raphael (Raffaello Sanzio) (1483–1520), 1:124, 419; 2:640, 682, 725, 744; 3:480n. 73; 6:708; 8:351; 9:216, 227; 10:171, 172; 14:97, 104, 113, 169; 16:95, 225; 24:930; 28:347, 348, 605; Blake on, 14:104, 105, 110; The School of Athens, 2:672, 726; 19:27 Rapin, Paul de (1661–1725), 16:335 Rapunzel, 22:189; 23:194 The Rare Triumphs of Love and Fortune (1589), 28:162, 163, 335, 378, 612 Rashley, Richard Ernest (b. 1909), 12:123, 223–4 Rasky, Harry (1928–2007), interviews NF, 24:862–86 Rathburn, Eldon Davis (1916–2008), 8:239 Ratio, in Blake, 14:29, 58, 59, 262, 373 Ratiocination. See Reason Rationalism; Rationalization. See Reason, “vs. the rational” Rats Away, 27:371, 377 Rauber, D.F. (1929–71): 4:395; 25:395 Rauschning, Herman (1887–1982): The Revolution of Nihilism (1939), 10:217 Ravel, Maurice (1875–1937), 1:204, 403; 2:809, 831, 838, 848, 857, 888; 8:5, 182, 199; Boléro (1928), 3:80, 478n. 55; 8:4; 10:34; 13:31 Ravenna, NF visits, 2:736, 740 Rawhide (radio character), 10:286 Ray, Margaret Violet (1898–1982), 1:17–18, 35, 36, 82, 106, 107, 116, 119, 120, 132, 158, 165, 172, 176, 178, 179, 195, 206, 231, 235, 266, 270–1, 272, 280, 294, 324, 339, 360, 382, 407, 428–9, 462, 487, 489, 500; 2:594, 655, 767; 7:37; 8:151, 210–11, 318, 510, 616; 12:231, 236; character of, 8:481; helps with Edgar book, 8:367, 368, 374, 393; 21:6 Raye, Martha (1916–94), 11:120 Raymer, Lorna (b. 1904), 1:58 Raymond, E.T. (1872–1928): All and Sundry (1919), 11:96 RCMP (Royal Canadian Mounted Police), 10:282; 11:157 Read, Sir Herbert (1893–1968), 1:449; 8:88; Coleridge as Critic (1949), 15:163; The Green Child (1935), 18:82; The Innocent Eye (1946), 11:115; The True Voice of Feeling (1953), 6:604; 18:399, 427; 21:175, 178–81, 183; 22:407n. 51; 23:212 Reade, Charles (1814–84), 3:75; The Cloister and Hearth (1861), 10:319; 11:147 Reader, 15:79, 256, 259; 18:22, 292; 21:134, 277; community of, 6:592; 7:613; 11:138; 18:293, 298, 344; 27:103; as hero, 4:74–6; 18:121–2; 24:490, 1099; 29:113; as hero of the Bible, 13:342; ideal, 15:254, 257; inspiration in, 13:184, 188; 23:282; of lyric, 18:246–7; and text, 5:322; 7:486, 611, 612; 13:361, 363–4; 18:297– 8, 344; 19:247–8; 26:15, 84; and writer, 22:49–50. See also Reading Reader’s Digest, 7:110, 229; 8:328, 538, 459–60; 11:14; 12:279, 451; 18:465; 24:63; 25:40; 29:172

General Index

447

Reading, 5:222; 7:73, 109; 13:20–1, 285, 322, 338; 18:104, 290, 397; 24:690, 746; 25:316–17; aloud, 24:468; centrifugal vs. centripetal attention in, 6:501; 7:450– 1; 10:192–3; 13:601; 18:154, 386; 19:75–6; 21:136–7, 278; 22:67–8; 24:405; 25:334; 26:21 (see also under Meaning); contemporary theories of, see Reader, “and text”; epiphany in, 15:70; identification in, see Identification, “of a reader with a character”; importance of habit of, 7:429–31; 24:412, 710, 711, 747, 822, 1033; influence of on writing, 24:341; and leisure, 7:535; 24:403–4; light, 15:30; linear followed by simultaneous apprehension in, 4:123, 147, 345; 7:419, 564; 11:138, 154; 13:240–1; 19:81; 24:119, 698, 714–15; 24:77, 526; 26:xxxiii–xxxv, 73–4, 76–7, 83–4, 89, 93–4, 131, 138; 27:128, 297; 28:134, 387; as magic, 13:364; NF on, 11:xlvi–xlvii; NF’s, 5:xxxiii–xxxiv, 203, 365; 9:261; 27:267–8; origin of, 6:439–40; personal appropriation in, 23:282; 26:xxxv–xxxvi, 77–8, 107–8; 28:332; of poetry, 18:198–9, 344; process of, 19:241, 247–8; 27:15–18, 293; as recreation, 4:74–7, 87–8; 6:501–2, 592–3; 7:536–7; 13:336–7, 361, 363–4; 15:249, 296; 18:105–6, 178, 293, 344; 24:453–4, 462, 720; 25:310, 387; as revolt against narcissism, 5:184; sequence in, 24:404; social role of, 7:446, 449, 490, 512, 530, 543–4, 559, 570–1, 578; 21:323; speed-, 21:345; teaching of, 7:206, 231, 476–7; 24:210–11, 214, 215, 330, 335–6; as translation, 7:537; 13:188; 24:659, 663, 721; unifying factors in, 5:384. See also Literature, “experience of”; Reader; Recognition, “in reading” Ready, Jack, 8:291 Reagan, Ronald Wilson (1911–2004), 5:50, 273, 398; 7:xxxii, 389–7, 392, 558, 575, 594; 9:234; 12:653; 18:391, 525n. 25; 24:761, 893–4 Réage, Pauline (1907–98): Histoire d’O (1954), 9:288 Realism (in art), 5:127; 7:253, 477; 8:139; 10:69, 96, 214, 263–4, 341; 11:54; 12:399; 15:136, 156, 184, 220, 225; 16:323, 405; 17:117, 155, 299; 18:171, 176, 386; 19:43; 20:300, 305; 22:32, 73, 124, 221, 267; 23:81, 82, 90, 163, 200, 302; 24:xlii; 26:136; 27:35, 249; 28:27, 171; 29:162; declining now, 11:146–7; dingy, 13:42; displacement of myth in, 5:109; 18:379; 22:126–30 passim; 23:213, 214; 24:450; in drama, 18:126; 21:109; good vs. bad, 24:446; 27:231–2; growth of, 11:31–4; and historical knowledge, 27:368; “Iliad” critics favour, 28:129, 130, 131, 134; “magical,” 12:652; 16:404; not the goal of art, 4:38–41; 14:99, 103, 107, 407; 17:308; 18:474–5; not reality, 29:354; in painting, see Painting, “form and content in”; “realism and representation in”; parodies romance formulas, 11:147; 15:275–7, 281; 18:26, 27–9, 105, 107; prophetic, 11:33; vs. romantic or “rosecoloured” art, 15:23; 17:82, 118; 18:26–7; vs. romance, 15:186, 191–5 passim, 200–12 passim, 215, 231, 241, 246, 251, 255, 259, 281–2, 295–6; 17:287; 18:26–43 passim, 90–1, 108; 22:46, 126, 140, 150; 23:163; 24:446, 450; 27:324, 367–8; socialist, 4:196; 7:309, 350, 363; 11:33–4, 94, 114, 295; 15:204, 323, 424n. 81; 18:107, 262, 482; 21:394; 24:171, 446; 26:48, 137; 27:51, 232; stupid, 5:245; 11:33–5, 36, 47; 15:255; 24:446. See also Art, “and nature”; Reality Realism (philosophical), 24:456; vs. nominalism, 3:260; 10:128 Reality, 11:281; 17:80, 166, 182; 18:38–9, 108, 142, 298; 24:928; 25:149; alternate experiences of, 25:144–52 passim; vs. appearance, 3:148; 7:139; 14:373; 24:456;

448

General Index

27:29, 109; in art, 14:90; 15:22–3, 29; 21:169–70, 172–3; 22:86, 326; 29:354; via the arts and sciences, 7:xxxvi, 158, 163, 206, 265, 425, 592, 606; 10:338–9; 17:286; Berkeley on, 14:37; Blake’s idea of, 14:23–34 passim, 118; as censor, 21:74; in Deism, 11:258; existential view of, 7:254–5; vs. illusion, see under Illusion; in literature, 17:308; 21:456–8, , 466–71, 492–4 (see also “is verbal”); meaning of, 9:287; 11:167; as otherness of spirit, 18:43, 119; Plato on, 18:16; -principle, 7:145; 10:293; 21:137; 28:130, 202; in Romanticism, 17:78, 82, 149– 50, 161–2, 178; spiritual, 15:366; two types of (given and made), 4:7; 5:415; 6:640, 548, 656, 662; 7:227, 332–3; 10:234, 249–50, 257, 359; 11:64; 17:176–7; 18:42, 43; 24:70, 74, 170, 340, 1068–9; 27:29, 35, 37–8, 64–5, 274, 345, 351, 399; is verbal, 15:354; 17:38; 18:148, 249, 335, 474–5; 29:354; vulgarly supposed to be the tangible, 15:136; and words, 18:156. See also Stevens, “on imagination and reality”; Truth Real self. See Identity, “personal” Reaney, James Crerar (1926–2008), 8:156, 181, 398, 454; 10:241; 12:xlii, 202, 209, 323, 471, 535; 24:499, 724–5, 978, 980; 25:44, 147, 202; 28:361; discussion with, 24:3–12; as playwright, 12:464; poetry of, 12:xl, 173, 225, 258, 271, 291, 478–9, 504, 626; Colours in the Dark (1969), 12:511; Donnelly trilogy; 12:457; Listen to the Wind (1972), 11:39; Night Blooming Cereus (1962), 12:369; Rachel (1962), 13:297, 456; A Suit of Nettles (1958), 4:314; 7:199–200; 12:186–9, 203, 205, 226, 291, 363, 491, 528; 24:28, 241 Reason, 6:519, 631; 7:248, 402; 10:358; 11:60, 62; 13:154, 372; 14:50; 15:97; 17:105; 21:192; 24:180, 182; analogy of, 22:142; Blake’s attitude to, 14:7, 27–9, 33, 52, 57, 59–60, 91, 95, 138, 162, 191–3, 201, 257, 262, 299, 304, 366–7, 377, 378, 387– 8, 390; 16:404, 429; 18:241; 24:256; and desire, 16:234, 235; in East and West, 13:22; in 18th c., 17:25; 26:208; function of, 13:312; higher, 27:64; Kant on, 9:100; 18:239–40, 241 (see also Kant, works); limitations of, 4:277, 289; 17:276; 18:230–44 passim, 435; Milton on, 7:63, 164, 172, 502; 14:162; 16:98–100, 145; 17:272–5; 18:273–4; prestige of, 22:310–11, 315–16; vs. the rational, 4:219–20; 7:402; 9:167; 13:127; 26:33–4; in Romanticism, 17:99; and will, 3:307–9; 22:225. See also Reason, Age of Reason, Age of, 14:59, 165, 170, 171, 301, 367; 17:22. See also Eighteenth century; Augustan Age Rebecca, 13:275, 297 The Rebel (1917–20), 7:486; 12:236, 409, 634–5; 25:43, 47 Rebellion of 1837, 12:240, 498–9, 642 Rebhorn, Wayne A. (b. 1943), 22:lxv Rebirth, 4:176; 9:323; 14:139, 218, 221, 372; 15:38; 17:147; 18:120; 22:147, 179; 26:118; in comedy, 18: 125, 131; as desire for new life, 13:14, 17, 59; Eastern doctrine of, see Reincarnation; in literature, 18:363–4; vs. resurrection, see under Resurrection; in romance, 15:228, 231, 245; 18:80, 86, 88, 95, 100, 148–9. See also Death, “and rebirth” Recognition (anagnorisis, cognitio), 9:139; 17:352; 21:117; 22:381n. 23; 27:222–3;

General Index

449

28:xlix, 362–5, 385, 402; in the Bible, 13:214, 293, 354; in comedy, 10:152; 15:233; 18:125, 127; 22:41, 49, 152, 158, 161, 166, 168, 179, 203; 27:286; 28:26, 29; by the critic, 18:166–7, 169; outside literature, 28:369; poems, 22:282; in reading, 9:184; 15:253, 254; 16:320; 21:406–7, 410–11, 418; 23:125, 283; 24:119; 27:17, 297; 28:134; in response to works of art, 5:356; 18:315; in romance, 15:195–207 passim, 241–8 passim, 256, 266, 272, 278, 281; 18:6, 62, 73, 85–106 passim; 22:174; scene, 28:116–18, 126, 202, 365, 370; as structural principle in literature, 4:200–1; 21:115, 406–7; in tragedy, 4:200–1; 21:158; 22:39, 198–9. See also Anagnorisis Recreation, 13:299, 357; 14:291; and the Bible, 13:336–7, 589–91; 25:310–12, 387; creation and, 4:48, 65, 66, 68; 13:213, 364; 14:58; 15:45; 18:104, 121; 19:132; through language, 4:234; in literature, 4:30–3, 65, 67; 14:315–16; 18:114–17, 123, 157; of mythology, 18:158–9, 171, 306–11, 432, 434; reading as, see under Reading; as spiral, 13:295–6 Recurrence, 15:155; 23:13, 89, 131, 137, 165, 203, 333; in art, 3:328; 15:154; 21:10, 128; 22:71, 232; eternal, see under Nietzsche; in history, 3:193–4; personal, 13:104; in poetry, 21:313–14; principle of, 3:117–18, 134, 148, 149, 176; in ritual and art, 3:329–34; 21:218 Reddick, Jane (later Schofield), 8:516 Redeemed and Reprobate, in Blake, 14:190, 192, 325–9, 388; 16:256–7, 312, 315, 347–8 Redemption, 4:221; 15:150, 197; 18:135–6; in Parsifal, 17:331, 333, 335, 337; in romance, 18:60–1, 120; traditional vs. Romantic, 17:103, 105 Redmond, Dorothy, 2:821 Redmond, Mildred (b. 1912), 1:255; 2:807 Redner, Harry (b. 1937): In the Beginning Was the Deed (1982), 5:34 Redon, Odilon (1840–1916), 2:585; 8:570; 14:109; 16:404 Red Sea, 17:145; 19:170; and baptism of Jesus, 13:485; crossing of, 13:221, 282, 383, 391, 431, 446, 475, 525; 19:181, 193, 194, 166–7, 210, 213; 24:289, 873; and descent to hell, 13:487 Reed, Ishmael (b. 1938): Mumbo-Jumbo (1972), 5:238; 6:423, 700 Reeve, Clara (1729–1807), 7:337 Reeves, Helen, 1:47 Reeves, John (b. 1926), 12:153 Reference works, 26:22 Reflection, 26:24; Lockean notion of, 14:22–3, 24, 25, 36, 63, 96, 262, 369, 373; 16:362 Reformation, the, 3:13, 173, 389; 4:85, 100, 173, 174, 219–20, 352; 5:103, 121; 6:714; 9:160; 10:84, 93; 11:153; 12:587; 13:80, 147, 212, 256, 292, 296; 14:154, 155, 164, 203, 312–13; 15:297; 16:431; 17:110, 321–2; 18:177; 19:30, 31, 112; 20:18, 35, 333, 376; 23:61, 138; 24:653, 659, 664; 25:23, 173, 268; 26:45, 109; 27:332, 338; 28:640; 29:59; anti-Catholic symbolism in, 13:596; 19:197–8; Bible in, 3:266–7; 13:420,

450

General Index

605; 18:365; 19:21, 83, 104–5; causes of, 3:257–63; culture of, 3:405–6; and the Eucharist, 5:192; 18:340; gains of, 8:145; gains and losses of, 3:265–71; and prophecy, 18:163; sin in, 13:536. See also Protestantism Reform Bill of 1832, 11:237, 250 Refrain, 17:10; 18:248 Refus Global. See Borduas, Paul Émile Refutation, may not destroy the thinker, 4:39; 11:268; 21:216; 24:953; 27:216 Regardie, Israel (1907–85): The Golden Dawn (1937–40), 13:248 Regeneration, 17:152, 163, 169; infinite, 11:259 Regionalism, 11:23–4; 12:xlvi–xlvii, 29–30, 31, 412–3, 417, 513–4, 529–30, 539–40, 552–4, 576–7, 587, 594, 618, 644–5; 24:499 Rehoboam, 19:108 Reibetanz, John (b. 1944), 28:456 Reich, Charles A. (b. 1928): The Greening of America (1970), 12:454 Reich, Wilhelm (1897–1957), 5:12, 13 Reichenbach, Karl, Baron von (1788–1869), 15:134 Reid, George A. (1860–1947), 2:796 Reid, Gilbert (b. 1942), interviews NF, 24:455–60, 681–4 Reid, Hannah, 2:543 Reid, Joseph B., 2:598, 603–4, 612, 614, 621, 633, 646, 664, 701, 811–12; 3:383 Reid, Thomas (1710–96), 8:386 Reinach, Salomon (1858–1932), 3:167; Orpheus (1932), 3:154 Reincarnation, 3:204; 4:202, 224; 5:19, 90, 251, 356; 6:443, 559, 607–8, 635; 9:293; 13:21, 49, 51, 52, 55, 59, 104, 142, 168, 206, 254, 286, 329, 339, 345, 591; 14:219, 315; 15:253, 298; 17:147; 18:416–17; 19:200; 20:349; 22:147; 23:326; 27:403; 29:259; between rebirth and resurrection, 13:241; in the Bible, 5:400; 6:563, 694; 9:328; in Buddhism, 6:572; 9:243; denial of in Christianity, 6:672; 23:296; in Dante, 5:292; NF rejects, 9:323; and purgatory, 9:59; 29:255; in Virgil, 5:292, 400 Reinhardt, Max (1873–1943), 8:520 Reitlinger, Marjory, 1:455 Reitzenstein, Richard (1861–1931), 3:167 Relevance (in education), 7:310, 327, 342, 347, 351, 374, 392, 404, 425, 459, 467, 546, 612–13; 24:167, 195, 211, 215, 276, 300, 302, 992; 27:106–8, 312 Religion, 4:64, 98; 5:81; 6:467; 7:352, 398, 514; 8:5, 505; 9:293; 10:349, 352; 12:388, 408–9; 13:62, 74; 14:59, 61, 63; 15:262; 16:61; 18:163; 22:316; 23:45, 125, 181, 186, 284, 287, 293, 299, 314; 24:11, 16, 21, 24, 302, 989, 1032; 25:xxxv–xxxvii, liv; 26:16; 27:20, 64, 148, 389–90; 28:366–7, 370; 29:159; and the afterlife, 27:405; and anagogic criticism, 22:113, 116–19; and art, see under Art; as basis for society, 5:73, 324; Blake on, 5:329; 6:632, 633, 714; 9:323; 14:58–9, 66–72, 88–9, 113, 176, 253–4, 268–9, 331–2, 334–8, 377, 385, 410; 16:307, 279–81 (see also subhead); Joseph Campbell on, 27:143–6; in Canada, 12:352, 460–1, 625; and class structure, 7:286; and comedy, 13:535; commercial exploitation of, 8:105; comparative, 8:267; 15:50; 18:375; 23:117–19; 24:301, 372; 29:57; and concern,

General Index

451

5:103, 121; 7:276, 287, 288, 294–5; 9:37; 10:260; as concerned (mythological, controversial) subject of study, 7:93, 274, 275, 292, 308, 310, 333, 341, 374; 24:67, 74, 170; 27:67, 254, 352; contemporary, 24:49–50, 53, 56, 77, 198–209 passim, 367, 380–1; conventional, 13:77, 182; and cosmology, 21:307; and criticism, 10:361; 21:132, 133; 22:21; 24:491; and culture, 13:52; 25:263–4; 29:187–90; declining influence of, 11:150; 23:252; 27:355–6; defined, 21:287; diagrams in, 22:315; dialogue in, 24:176; and dietary laws, 13:183; different approaches to, 26:86; Dionysian vs. Apollonian elements in, 24:381–3; 18thc., 17:26; and enlightenment, 13:574; evil effect on society, 9:216; and faith, 21:421; 24:1015; and fantasy literature, 24:447; Freud on, 7:243, 257; and the frontier, 8:289, 295; fundamentalism in, see Fundamentalism; genuine, 13:94, 143; hearing vs. seeing in, see under Hearing vs. seeing; historical stages of, 13:76–7, 92, 99–101, 103, 109, 132, 350–1 (see also Gods/goddesses, “and God”; Monotheism); HK on, 1:71, 469–70; as human construct, 19:249; iconic vs. iconoclastic, 13:146; as ideology, 18:449; 26:95–6; and illusion, 26:121; imaginative approach to, see under Imagination; as intellectual handicap, 9:24; 13:143; 23:295, 289; and the infinite, 13:207; 24:268–9; intolerance in, 4:163, 173–5, 177; language of, 4:158; 13:140; 16:245; and the law, 8:466; Layton on, 12:430; and leisure, 7:83, 500; liberates, 24:325; and literature, 6:713; 11:242–3; 13:113, 153; 21:152, 293–4; 24:1062; 26:9–11, 50; 27:19, 274, 323; 29:xxxix–xli, 8, 23, 147–58 (see also “and poetry”); and magic, 21:274–5; James Mill on, 25:274; and morality, 22:144–5; and myth, see under Myth; as myth of concern, 27:23–4, 36, 72; nature of, 1:479–80; 3:16–17, 111–12, 141, 148, 259, 308, 313–14, 322–3; 24:390; needs critical attitude, 4:196; NF’s, 1:63–4, 425–6; 4:xix–xxi, xxv–xxvi, xxxii–xxxiii; 5:xxxvii–xl; 6:714; 7:xxviii; 8:xlv–xlviii, 531; 12:566; 13:xxxix–xliii, lv–lvii, 46, 69, 70, 157–8; 22:lxxii; 23:289; 24:795–6, 837, 877, 917, 922–3, 1041–2; 25:9, 32 (see also Christianity; Protestantism; United Church); in 19th c., 3:274–303; and oral teaching, 12:593; 24:425; organized vs. individual, 24:326, 675–6; and poetry, 10:13, 22, 356, 357–8; 11:67; 14:122–3; 17:177, 195; 21:287–8; 22:116–19, 275–6; 24:202–3; 27:54, 63, 65, 79, 88, 271, 352, 410; 29:54–5; and politics, 24:715, 831; practice in, 4:208, 209; primitive, 9:175; 10:72; 24:270; questions in, 13:563; as rationalization of authority, 13:301; as religio, 9:86, 95; 15:287; 18:39; revealed, 14:50–1, 54, 88, 168; in Romantic era, 3:44–5; and salvation, 24:34–6, 38; and satire, 21:29–30, 50–1; 22:216; and science, 3:140–1; 6:467; 7:243, 246–7, 282–3; 8:61; 18:214–15, 262; 24:14; 27:75, 345; and the secular, 4:363; 18:355; 24:900; state, 14:66–7, 152, 384; and superstition, 13:547; 21:293–4; symbols in, 18:338–9; three awarenesses of, 9:282; in Toronto, 1929, 12:618; and tragedy, 20:260, 272, 292; in the university, 4:239–43, 363; 6:713; 7:362; 24:353–4; and verbal structures, 22:325; 23:134; as vision, 13:177; what it says, 13:110, 113; 15:96; wrestling with, 6:632, 633 – and education: in Canada, 7:88–9, 222–3; 24:473; confusion between, 7:367, 526, 527; in university, 4:239–43; 7:19, 33; 27:92; at U of T, 7:117–19, 225–6, 518–19, 597, 609–10; 13:417; at VC, 4:363; 7:91–2, 186, 482, 592

452

General Index

– natural, 5:350–1; 6:666; 13:155, 156, 158, 161, 164; 16:140 ; 23:326; Blake and, 5:329; 9:252; 14:50, 59, 73, 81, 88, 167, 240, 243, 299, 317, 329, 337; 16:198, 232, 251–2, 332, 344, 362, 371, 377, 388, 397, 433; 17:153; 24:810, 929–30; 25:371, 376, 379; 26:212; and first awareness, 13:145, 146, 151, 154, 155; rejected, 13:17; and revelation, 13:178–9; and scientia, 13:17, 172. See also Bible; Church; Spirit; Theology; and individual religions Religious Knowledge, 7:93, 597; NF fails undergraduate course in, 1:22, 26, 38–9, 51; NF’s course in, see Symbolism in the Bible The Reluctant Dragon (1941 film), 8:44 Rembrandt (Rembrandt Harmensz van Rijn) (1606–69), 1:125; 2:578; 3:4, 86; 4:220; 8:421; 11:32; 14:105, 110; 16:21, 46, 225; 17:155; 18:429; 24:120, 135; 27:284 Rembrandt (1936 film), 2:690 Remembering. See Memory Remorse. See Repentance Renaissance, 3:13, 211, 389; 4:16, 27, 95, 100, 256; 7:200, 219, 420, 442; 10:84, 220; 12:581; 13:107, 112, 296, 352; 14:40; 15:6, 19, 97, 127; 17:321–2; 19:30, 31, 45, 112; 20:135; 22:32, 41, 93, 108, 154, 255; 23:8, 19, 31, 42, 61, 85, 92, 117, 124, 136, 143, 164, 251; 24:442; 25:23, 130, 268, 279; 26:32, 153; 27:129, 220, 233, 238; Arnold and Ruskin on, 20:149; arts in, 3:48–9, 267, 341; 24:395; Blake’s relation to, 14:16–17, 137, 159–62, 164, 171, 188, 396–9, 401, 414; 20:xxi–xxii; and the Classics, 11:311–12; 23:126; 27:116, 136, 175; cosmology in, see Cosmology, “traditional”; culture of, 3:432; education in, 7:266–7, 502–3, 528; 10:49–50, 68; 16:41–2; 28:643–4; in English culture, 14:154, 157, 167, 179; as fall, 10:92, 93; 17:322; 18:318; 29:59, 102; kingship in, 28:513; music in, 25:xxxvi–xxxvii; myth in, 26:134; NF and, 8:309, 135; 16:xviii–xix, xxi; 20:xxi–liii passim, 3–4; 23:3; 28:xxiii–xxvii, liv (see also Guggenheim fellowship); oratory and rhetoric in, 13:324; 15:60; 22:246; 23:143, 172, 311; 24:163, 406; painting in, 11:31–2; 14:103, 269, 396, 397; 22:121; 25:193; prince and courtier in, 8:108; 20:380–7 passim; 28:60–1, 348; prince and orator in, 28:350; problem of texts from, 28:xii–xiii; and Reformation, 3:259–62, 265, 405–6 – literary theory in, 20:3; 22:306, 317; 23:139, 277; 25:4; 27:47–8; on comedy, 10:155; 22:165; 28:29; on genres, see under Genre; on nature, 10:145; 23:27, 36; 28:21; on poetry, 16:326–7, 328, 339; 17:80; 22:55; 23:314; strengths of, 29:172 – literature of, 21:152; comedy, 18:132; 22:160, 161, 162; 28:5, 23, 29, 36, 37, 39, 172; drama, 15:50, 52–3; 22:153; 25:xxxvi–xxxvii; epic, 8:349; 16:37–9; 23:4–5, 139; and high mimetic mode, 22:55; 23:302; love poetry, 25:342; 28:98, 390; mirrors social system, 8:134; NF’s classes on, 8:63, 73, 74, 168, 173, 230, 246, 251, 259, 557; pastoral, 27:206; romance, 22:173; tragedy, 20:197, 204; 22:194; 24:252–3; 26:148; Utopias, 27:193. See also Elizabethan Age; Humanism, Renaissance Renan, Ernest (1823–92), 3:104; La vie de Jésus (1863), 19:59; 27:77 René Char’s Poetry (1956), 29:124 hdnt., 125, 128

General Index

453

Renforth, N.S., NF visits, 2:539–40 Reni, Guido (1575–1642), 28:132 Rennie, Almon Secord (1882–1949), 1:217, 263 Renoir, Pierre Auguste (1841–1919), 1:125; 2:706; 8:5; 11:32–3; 15:362; 16:405; 24:908 Renwick, W(illiam) L(indsay) (1889–1970): 2:714; Edmund Spenser (1925), 25:162 Renwicke, Audrey (later Gibson) (b. 1928), 8:303, 315 Repentance, and remorse, 8:131, 162, 401 Repetition,13:198, 218, 221; 15:173, 251, 260, 279; 18:410; 21:172; 22:306; 23:199; as comic, 10:150; 17:293; 22:156; 28:25; in education, see under Habit; Kierkegaard on, see under Kierkegaard; in NF’s notebooks, 13:xxxii–xxxiii; 15:357; in poetry, 11:54; 17:10–11; 21:10–11, 97, 217, 356; as recreation, 4:206; 15:299; 18:114; two kinds of, 4:208; 7:411, 499–500; 11:294; 13:6, 178; 18:222, 285, 296, 410–11; 26:258–9. See also Recurrence; Rhythm Representation, 22:124; fallacy of, 21:74, 129; 23:312; painting as, 18:403–5; and realism, 18:26; in symbolisme, 21:138–9. See also Imitation; Mimesis; Realism Representative Poetry, 8:268; NF helps edit, 1:443, 468, 495–6 Repression, 4:41–3, 45, 46, 81; 25:xlii; and creativity, 25:201–2 Reprobate. See Redeemed and Reprobate Republican Party, 7:84; 12:619 Research. See Scholarship Resentment, 8:502 Resonance: in Bible, 5:44, 188; 6:649–50; 13:356; 19:229, 238–9; 24:663, 666; in poetry, 18:202–3, 249, 344 Respect, 25:56–7 Response. See Active vs. passive; Literature; Reader; Stock response Restoration, the, 7:472; 8:29; 18:383; 23:38; 24:370; comedy in, 22:168; 23:216; 24:115; 28:5, 9; drama in, 27:168; ideas of, 10:85–6; literary criticism in, 25:179; literature of, 10:29–30, 59–60, 66–7, 86, 155, 303; Milton and, 16:9–10, 127; 23:24; musical taste in, 25:183; Shakespeare in, 28:450, 467 Resurrection, 4:210; 13:109, 178, 240, 375; 14:208, 317, 351; 15:186, 266, 279, 290, 304; 16:354; 18:114, 364; 22:179; 26:189; art as, 9:246; of the body, 9:88, 203; 13:501; 14:45, 194–7, 202; 19:38; and bones, 13:346, 372; and everlasting gospel, 4:205–6; 13:370; vs. incarnation, 27:366; new conception of, 13:225, 232, 243; and Prometheus symbolism, 9:203; vs. rebirth, 9:234; 13:150, 156, 206, 212, 226, 241, 329, 345–6; 15:187, 243–4, 272; 18:99–100; 19:90; 24:287, 289, 377; in Shakespeare’s romances, 18:148–9 – of Jesus, 4:7, 21, 202, 205, 212, 225, 235; 5:147, 159, 225, 327, 328, 339, 387; 6:509, 549, 658, 671; 8:136; 9:177, 284; 13:104, 112, 139, 221, 229, 230, 354, 356, 378, 472; 14:225, 370, 378; 15:11–12; 16:130; 18:297; 19:149, 183, 196, 214; 24:1014; 26:183–4, 221, 224, 225, 227, 228, 261; 27:40, 404; as antitype of Exodus, 5:324; 9:335; 13:267, 484, 487; 19:192, 194; 24:288–9, 842, 874, 959,

454

General Index

1008, 1010, 1061; 26:206, 212; Blake on, 27:401; Christianity and, 13:190; 15:187, 258; evidence for, 13:488–9; 19:64, 96, 97; 24:563; Hopkins on, 18:200–1; and time, 13:92, 163; 19:102, 118 The Return from Parnassus, pt. 2 (perf. ca. 1603), 20:288; 28:132 Reuben, 14:357, 359; 16:353; 19:177, 202; in Blake, 14:123, 365, 366 Reuben the Reconciler, 9:39; 13:235, 504 Reuchlin, Johann (1455–1522), 13:107; 14:154; De Verbo Mirifico (1494), 15:12, 51 Revelation, 4:83, 119, 131, 260, 261, 277; 5:253; 9:20, 254; 13:119, 148, 150, 161, 163, 164, 192, 337; 14:51, 54, 88, 143, 203; 15:156, 310; 17:194, 222–3; 18:162, 236, 297, 448; 19:85; 21:165; 23:74; 25:366–7; as counter-prayer, 13:247; criticism and, 18:168; different attitudes to, 13:145, 149, 151, 155, 156, 161–2; language of, 13:74, 78, 140, 153, 154, 166, 175; and literature, 22:295; meaning of, 13:164, 314, 602; 19:47, 155, 159; 24:555; meaning of to Milton, 16:xxiv, 93, 99–100; 17:273–4, 282; myth as, 9:10; 17:107; 18:7–8, 43; phases of, in Bible, see under Bible; in poetry, 29:150–3; as reversal, 13:178–9 – Book of,21 3:150, 153; 4:15, 70, 73, 80, 81, 146, 164, 205, 317; 5:50, 89, 110, 119, 131, 134, 176, 214, 270, 312, 381, 383, 389, 412; 6:441, 456, 482, 483, 511, 534, 585, 588, 590; 8:71, 128, 135, 238, 315; 9:xxxiii, 98, 112, 133, 173, 184, 195, 196, 249, 252, 262, 264, 289, 304; 10:84, 200; 11:95; 13:xl, xlviii, 80, 103, 146, 173, 234, 267, 268, 275, 279, 287, 288, 305, 316, 364, 404, 435, 436, 450, 470, 513; 14:56 & n. 51, 137 & n. 75, 213, 214, 258, 261, 268, 270, 284, 311, 327, 336, 338, 358, 361; 15:245; 16:199, 201–2, 342, 400; 17:259; 18:24, 401; 19:139, 198, 222, 223; 20:14, 55, 203; 21:210; 22:180; 23:21, 22, 70; 24:287, 389, 873; 25:368, 373, 406; 26:30, 100, 113, 195, 224; 29:257; analysis of, 13:591–600; on Antichrist, 13:454; 14:384; Blake and, 16:255, 349, 417, 418; on bride, see Bride; Calvin on, 24:885, 1061; 25:384, 385, 386; diagram of, 13:168, 172, 175, 193, 244, 591–4; dragon in, 13:272, 473, 482; 14:294; 19:209; 20:21; 22:138, 176, 181; 28:62; ending of, 5:262, 271; 6:433; 13:347, 429, 440–2, 588–9, 599–600; 14:375, 378; 19:164, 165, 190, 220; 24:560; 26:174; Farrar on, 9:183; on Great Whore, 13:453, 455; 14:143–4, 210, 261, 294, 298, 340, 382; 19:160, 165, 176, 181; as guide to creation myth, 9:200; as guide to structure of Bible, 4:124, 148; harvest of world in, 5:93, 305; imagery of, 4:160, 351–2; 13:434, 586, 587–8; 14:286, 326–7; 16:245, 295–6; 19:215; 22:130–6 passim; male virgins in, 5:230, 257, 303, 348, 413; 6:719; 26:118, 235; Milton and, 16:27, 114–15, 122–3, 167–8, 174; on Nativity story, 4:300, 312–13; on New Jerusalem, 5:56, 233, 276; 13:451, 455, 458, 471–2; 14:131, 251–2; 26: 252; on no more sea, 13:474; 14:141; 19:166, 211; 22:178; 26:214; numerical symbolism in, 14:41, 368, 369; 15:100; 19:93; and the OT, 19:98, 227; prophecy in, 19:114; reading from, 4:329; as recognition scene, 26:234; on Second Coming, 13:503; on

21 See the index “Scriptural Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

General Index

455

stone, 13:468; 14:252; 19:178; on Temple, 13:530; 19:178, 220; on two witnesses, 13:500, 530; 19:200, 220; as undisplaced myth, 5:349, 359; vision of, 6:597; 14:51, 147; 19:155–8, 189; 26:99–100; on woman crowned with stars, 13:236, 297, 454; 19:160; 20:10; 26:189. See also Apocalypse Revenge: vs. law, 15:218, 286; 27:306; as Shakespearean theme, 20:129; in tragedy, 17:147; 20:203, 258, 271, 272, 274, 278–9, 315, 321–2; 21:108, 112; 22:194–5, 201; 27:306; 28:258–9, 268–9, 299, 308–9, 536, 593 Revere, Mass., 8:415 Reversal, 13:155–65 passim, 172, 178–9, 194, 210, 212, 293; 28:362–5, 370, 385; in drama, 20:300–1, 316–17, 319; in narratives, 13:354–5; outside literature, 28:369. See also Paravritti; Peripeteia Reviewing (of books), 11:123–5; 12:114, 209, 227–9, 555–7; aim of, 29:27–9; NF and, 21:xxxvi–xxxix; value judgments in, 24:30, 820, 981; 27:119, 120, 121, 123, 153, 260 Revolution, 4:133, 141, 146, 207, 212, 261, 270, 272; 5:68, 95–6, 116, 388; 6:692; 7:323; 11:291; 13:163, 243, 352; 15:187, 245, 260; 16:10, 111; 17:110, 147, 165–6; 22:323; 24:15, 128, 155; 25:243; 26:259; 27:32; 28:640; always betrayed, 6:642; 7:403; 9:334–5; 13:83; in Blake’s thought, 14:xli–xlii, 66, 72–3, 182–4, 202–20 passim, 248, 258, 301–2; 24:811; and liberalism, 20:381, 383; mentality of, 6:518–19; 9:91, 205–6, 284, 312–13; 13:106, 261; 27:33–4; in modern times, 5:553; 7:309, 313, 349–50, 351, 354–5, 360, 605–6; 10:334–5, 362–4; 11:50–1, 288–90; and national characteristics, 13:538–9; in 19th c., 17:274–6; as phase of revelation, 13:300, 513, 524–30; 19:133–8, 246; 24:553, 661; romance and, 15:142, 183, 212, 256, 275, 324; 18:91–2, 106–7, 113, 116–17; Romanticism and, 17:73, 83 (see also Cosmology, “traditional reversed by Romantics”); as second awareness, 13:146, 150; technological, 15:320–1; 17:323; television and, 11:149; two meanings of, 24:1033. See also individual revolutions Rexroth, Kenneth (1905–82): The Phoenix and the Tortoise (1944), 29:xxxviii–xxxix, 37, 41–3 Reyes, Alfonso (1889–1959): Última Tule (1942), 11:197 Reymes-King, John (b. 1910), 8:353, 357, 362 Reynard the Fox, 12:64; 22:214 Reynolds, Bruce (b. 1955), interviews NF, 24:xviii, 355–66 Reynolds, Ella Julia (1881–1970), 12:201 Reynolds, Henry (fl. 1627–32), 5:236; 8:329; 15:51; 16:25; 20:27; 23:344; 27:67; Mythomystes (1632), 14:160, 228, 380 Reynolds, John (fl. 1620–50): The Triumphs of Gods Revenge against the Crying and Execrable Sinne of Wilfull and Premeditated Murther (1621), 28:299 Reynolds, Sir Joshua (1723–92), 1:125, 391; 2:682; 9:220; 10:90; 11:102; 14:60; 16:235; Blake’s annotations to, 14:xxiii, 19, 21, 22, 94–5, 103–4, 166, 307, 397, 429n. 4; 24:258; Blake’s attitude to, 8:176; 10:171; 14:30, 109, 128, 165, 170, 249, 397; 16:225, 230, 317, 357; his views on art, 14:96, 97, 99, 103, 104; 21:8 Rhapsodic Theogony, 3:182

456

General Index

Rhetoric, 5:303; 6:643, 644; 7:60, 80, 109, 353; 8:149, 467; 10:56; 11:104; 13:122; 15:55, 68, 159; 18:34, 364, 440, 474; 21:143, 325, 342; 22:154, 244, 382n. 1; 23:262, 281; 24:196, 659; 26:28, 40, 110; 27:65, 371; 29:205; in AC (thoughts for), 8:457, 608; 23:89, 93, 149–52, 154, 198, 199, 208–9, 215, 224, 241, 250, 257–8, 333–4, 339; in advertising, 13:120; 24:462; 27:160; Aristotle on, 27:44; avoidance of, 10:59; 21:140; 22:58, 247–8, 251, 326; in Canadian literature, 12:268–9, 352–3, 355, 481; conceptual, 21:226–7; 22:308–10, 316, 326; and dialectic or truth, 5:260, 265; 21:198, 226; 23:208, 253; 26:28–31, 38, 44, 46, 96 (see also “and poetry”); and genre, 18:374; 22:226; and grammar and logic, 21:96, 98, 193, 226–7; 22:226–7, 310–16, 327; 23:332; in humanism, 7:600; 13:103–9 passim; 27:42, 61; importance of, 21:485–6; 28:90; levels of, 21:287, 333–6, 350–3; 23:200, 236, 239; in literary prose, 10:46, 48–55, 58–9, 66–8, 70; 11:36–7; 21:23–4, 298, 358–60; 22:245–50, 253; 27:178–9, 180, 181–2, 190; in nonliterary prose, 22:305–16; Plato on, 19:45; 23:226, 332; 25:8; 26:29–30, 32, 44; 27:151; and poetry, 5:216, 404; 10:246, 353; 21:94, 179; 26:71; 29:100–1, 200–1; in the Renaissance, 15:51; 24:333, 406; 28:461–2; 29:55 (see also “in humanism”); study of, 7:202, 239–40, 448; 18:426; 24:69–70, 163–4, 166; 27:160; two aspects of, 5:264, 341; 13:363, 578; 22:227; 23:143; 26:105; 27:12; Verlaine on, 26:65. See also Language, types of; Oratory; Rhetorical criticism Rhetorical criticism, 10:182, 183, 185, 239, 246–7; 16:218; 18:303; 20:199; 21:124, 128, 131, 184–5, 188, 198–9, 323, 381; 22:21, 22–4, 66, 88, 225–316, 317; 24:1080. See also New Criticism Rhodenizer, V(ernon) B(lair) (b. 1886), 12:207, 682n.6; ed. Canadian Poetry in English (1954), 12:136–7 Rhodes, Cecil John (1853–1902), 2:632; Rhodes Scholarships, 12:662; 24:194; 27:271, 311 Rhodesia (Zimbabwe), 9:321 Rhyme, 15:33; 18:248, 334–5, 343; 21:240; 22:233; 23:97; 24:163; Blake on, 14:118– 19; in couplets, 10:30; 21:361; “disappointment ,” 10:19; in English poetry, 3:68–70; 10:8, 21, 23–4, 25; 18:99, 191–8 passim; identical, 21:366; obtrusive, 10:41–2; rejection of, 21:12, 19; royal, 21:16; in Shakespeare, 10:28; translation of, 18:180 Rhythm, 7:440; 11:81–2, 84; 13:157; 22:71, 245, 257–8; 23:97, 128, 221, 251, 280, 332; in art, 3:328; 21:128–30; associative, 15:79; 19:26; 21:300–1, 326, 341–3, 345, 348–9, 353, 355–6, 360, 363–73; 22:253–4; 23:280, 285; 24:985; 27:180, 183–4, 186, 187–90; in conversation, 24:6; in couplets, 10:30; and creation of poetry, 29:198, 199; in English poetry, 3:67–8, 69; 10:9–14, 17–19, 21, 25, 26–9, 39; 18:191–8 passim; 22:233–6; imitative, 18:249; in life, 13:63; in literature, 21:94, 355–80; 23:280; in music, 3:55–6; 11:77–8; 23:13; 25:169–70; in nursery rhymes, 10:316–17; obtrusive, 10:42–3; and pattern, 23:58, 61, 221, 307–8, 311; in poetry, 18:374; 21:10–15 passim, 19, 180–1, 241–8, 299–300, 343, 480–1; in speech, see “associative”; sprung, 10:11, 26; 18:301; 22:254–5; translation of, 18:180; in verse, 23:280; 29:205

General Index

457

Ribera, Jusepe de (1590–1652), 8:351 Ricardo, David (1772–1823), 25:276 Rice, Elmer (1892–1967), 29:26 Rice, Philip Blair (1904–56), 8:251–2, 268; 22:xxiv Rice, Warner Grenelle (1889–1997), 8:190, 191, 192 Richard I, Lionheart (1157–99), 10:318; 15:216, 226; 27:368; 28:508 Richard II (1367–1400), 27:14, 299; 28:503, 504 Richard III (1452–85), 16:226; 28:469, 503, 565, 626 Richard, Jean-Pierre (b. 1922): L’Univers imaginaire de Mallarmé (1961), 5:43 Richard the Redeless (ca. 1400), 3:432 Richards, I(vor) A(rmstrong) (1893–1979), 7:474; 21:199, 323; 22:xxxvi, 384n. 10; 23:126, 183, 237; 24:463, 692; 25:37; 27:269; 29:315; Coleridge on Imagination (1934), 4:398; Practical Criticism (1929), 7:614; 9:94; 21:201, 306, 386; 23:281; 27:263; Principles of Literary Criticism (1925), 3:136; Science and Poetry (1926), 5:394; 26:11 Richardson, John (1796–1852), 24:227; Wacousta (1832), 8:598, 600, 602; 12:362, 614 Richardson, Jonathan (1694–1771), 1:391 Richardson, Peter (b. 1935), reviews GC, 6:557 Richardson, Samuel (1689–1761), 3:7, 23, 32, 74, 388; 10:61; 11:150; 15:282; 16:229; 17:36; 22:108; 25:xxx, 15, 118; plot in, 17:9; Clarissa (1747–48), 10:305; 17:11, 31; 18:63; 21:155; 22:36; 23:277, 303; 25:249, 254; Pamela (1740–41), 3:393; 10:305; 12:307; 15:80, 187; 17:9, 31; 18:27, 28, 51, 60, 106; 21:87, 161; 22:42, 171, 293; 23:284, 305; 25:249; 27:223, 252; 28:167; Sir Charles Grandison (1755), 10:305; 25:245 Riche, Barnabe (ca. 1540–1617): “Apolonius and Silla” (1581), 18:52 Richler, Daniel (b. 1957), interviews NF, 24:1055–66 Richler, Mordecai (1931–2001), 7:586; 12:355; 24:861, 890, 1037, 1064; St. Urbain’s Horseman (1971), 25:229 Richmond, George (1809–96), 16:226 Richter, David H. (b. 1945): ed. The Critical Tradition (1989), 22:xviii Richter, Johann Paul Friedrich (“Jean Paul”) (1763–1825), 9:22, 342; 15:146 Ricker, Isabel (b. 1910), 2:661, 697, 720 Rickword, Edgell (1898–89), 3:357 Ricoeur, Paul (1913–2005): 26:xxxvi, 268n. 3; on AC, 5:135; 22:lvi; NF and, 5:191; The Conflict of Interpretations (1974), 19:13; The Rule of Metaphor (1977), 19:287–8n. 5 Ricorso, Vico on, 4:29; 15:289; 18:158, 160, 161, 162, 166, 170–1, 173, 175 Riddell, John H. (1863–1952), 1:464; 8:502 Riddell, Kay (later Rouillard) (1906–2006), 1:480; 2:616, 624, 628, 643, 667, 679, 685, 791, 799, 816, 843, 859, 860, 893, 894, 900 Riddell, Robert Gerald (Jerry) (1908–51), 1:438, 445, 446, 480, 497; 2:558, 594, 624, 628, 642, 643, 651, 679, 685, 747, 791, 843, 852, 860, 894, 899–900; 8:34, 37, 147, 372; death of, 8:556

458

General Index

Riddle, 7:439; 9:326; 15:215, 272, 273; 18:398; 21:130, 141; 22:75, 262, 280–1; 23:161, 184, 280; 26:72; 27:xxxiv–xxxv, 27; and charm, 27:369–70, 381–2, 390; 29:345–6; vs. parable, 23:93; in romance, 15:208; 18:34, 81, 86; varieties of, 27:382–90 Riddle of the Universe Solved. See Hegel not Haeckel Ridgion, Maurice, 2:567, 568, 576, 577, 590 Ridley, Arnold (1896–1984): The Ghost Train (1931), 8:17 Ridley, Maurice Roy (1890–1969), 2:789–90; 405, 417; 8:405, 417 Ridley, Nicholas (ca. 1500–55), 13:256 Riel, Louis (1844–85), 12:58, 350, 568; 21:336; 24:143, 232; 25:199, 224 Rièse, Laure (1910–96), 2:792, 799, 802, 806–7, 829, 865, 886, 896; 8:127, 185, 618; character of, 8:349; ed. L’âme de la poésie canadienne française (1955), 8:607; 25:45 Riesman, David (b. 1909), 24:73; The Lonely Crowd (1950), 9:9; 11:63; 24:41 Rig Veda, 5:55, 57 Riklin, Franz (1878–1938), 20:166 Riley, James Whitcomb (1849–1916), 7:230; 12:390 Rilke, Rainer Maria (1875–1926), 5:177, 209, 286, 289, 309, 376, 377; 6:524, 603; 8:456; 9:172; 12:116, 510, 689n. 17; 13:285, 338; 14:410; 15:90, 129; 16:50, 185, 186, 244; 17:102; 20:298; 21:140, 167, 379, 470, 472; 22:57, 58, 59, 74; 23:101, 135, 160, 211, 263; 25:8, 140; 26:122, 176; 27:52; 29:23; and Christianity, 5:171; 6:552; 18:339; as kerygmatic, 6:722; 13:22, 25; on the lyric, 18:250; on the poet, 17:183; 22:113; 29:126, 143; symbol in, 18:336–7, 338; Duino Elegies (1922), 5:376 & n. 588; 6:602; 18:337; 22:282; 23:184, 318; 25:157; 29:152; Neue Gedichte (1907), 18:336; Notebook of Malte Laurids Brigge (1910), 15:77; Sonnets to Orpheus (Ger. 1922), 5:293, 376; 6:602; 18:337, 338; 22:282, 381n. 23; 25:301; 26:118; 29:136; Wendung (1927), 5:373, 374 Rimbaud, (Jean Nicolas) Arthur (1854–91), 5:80, 135, 142, 215, 399; 6:577, 578, 604, 632; 8:13, 14, 18, 29; 9:181, 279, 300, 306, 324, 341; 11:28, 43, 46; 13:73, 302, 305; 14:410; 15:77, 90, 91; 16:185; 17:15; 19:230; 20:298; 21:141, 281; 22:74; 23:77, 101, 135, 156, 169, 195, 272, 275, 328; 24:60, 104, 118; 25:146; 26:107; 27:97; 28:466; 29:23, 51, 125, 128; as anti-Christian, 5:40; 6:552; as conflicted, 18:292, 429; on dérèglement, 4:183; 13:160; 15:127; 16:186; 17:13, 115; 21:141, 167, 373; 22:58; 24:185; 26:243–4; 29:91; drunken boat construct in, 5:43; 9:xx; 24:961 (see also Le Bateau ivre); “Je est un autre,” 5:388; 13:67, 573; 19:252; NF’s interest in, 9:172; “on me pense,” 4:310; 17:14; 27:299; on the poet, 17:90; 21:383; as prophetic or kerygmatic, 4:39; 5:366; 6:470, 722; 13:22–3, 25; 18:164, 251, 281; 23:162; 24:385; 26:60; 27:221; Le Bateau ivre (1871), 5:39; 6:577; 9:203, 235; 10:184; 11:260; 12:56; 15:250; 17:90, 284; Départ (1886), 20:305; Illuminations (1886), 5:397; 9:332; 17:90; 18:376; 21:132; 22:57, 283; 23:173, 184; Lettres du voyant (1871), 5:39–40; 11:40; Mémoire (1872), 5:39; Un Saison en enfer (1873), 5:39, 316, 320; 6:541; 9:133, 179; 15:66, 129; 17:12, 115; 21:373; 22:283; 24:114; 27:184; Voyelles (1883), 9:203

General Index

459

Rimer, Thomas, 28:42–3 Rimouski, Que., 8:353–4 Rimsky-Korsakov, Nikolai Andreevich (1844–1908), 11:76 Rinehart, Keith (b. 1918), 8:220 Rings on her Fingers (1942 film), 8:32 & n. 82 Ringuet (Phillipe Panneton) (1895–1960): Trente Arpents (1938), 25:228 Rintrah (Blake character), 14:400; 15:29, 53; 20:167; and Palamabron, as wrath and pity, 13:5, 6; 14:75, 103, 190, 321; 16:260–1; as prophet, 14:325–6, 329, 334; vs. Satan, 14:327, 379; as son of Los, 14:258–9, 367, 368 Riopelle, Jean-Paul (1923–2002), 11:69; 12:424, 447, 511, 530 Rioux, Marcel (1919–92), 12:532, 533, 536 Ripley, John (b. 1940), 12:463 Ripley, Robert (1893–1949), 15:31 Rippo (1599–1669), 18:248 Ritschl, Albrecht (1822–89), 3:291, 296; 25:362, 364 Ritual, 5:105; 6:421, 590; 7:401, 404, 460, 466–7; 10:186, 337–8; 13:272–3; 14:386; 15:74, 159, 162, 198; 18:220, 369; 21:127, 133, 199, 270, 448; 22:3; 23:74, 168, 203– 4, 235–6, 328, 344–5; 25:27, 401–4; 26:51, 73, 95, 158, 225; 27:29; art and, 3:137; 9:277–8; 11:80; 14:384, 410–11; as Catholic, 15:52; detective fiction as, 15:30; 18:32, 91; and drama, see under Drama; and dream, 14:410–11; 18:42; 23:155–6, 174, 198, 207, 229, 238, 250, 284, 313, 314, 328, 338; in Eden, 19:164, 166; festivity and routine in, 23:246–7, 250; fossilized, 24:376; as imaginative construct, 21:272; importance of, 24:542, 544; literature and, 8:562; 9:277; 21:162, 208–10, 218–21; 22:xlviii–xlix, 97–104, 111; in modern life, 10:295–6, 298–9; and myth, see under Myth; nature of, 21:129; in primitive society, 3:130, 171–3; 6:643; religious, 9:314; 13:376; romance and, 18:39–42; 22:180; 23:96, 246–7; on television, 11:148–9; and tragedy, 22:200; and the unconscious, 3:173 The River (1951 film), 8:466 Rivera, Diego (1886–1957), 1:392–3 Rivers: in the Bible, 13:444; in Eden, 13:438; 26:167; as symbol, 21:134 Riverside Shakespeare, 28:xiii–xiv, xxix Rix, Karl, 12:122 Roach, Ruth Allison (b. 1932), 8:602 Robb, Wallace Havelock (b. 1888), 12:201 Robbe-Grillet, Alain (1922–2008), 6:426, 440; 7:366; 11:40; 15:194; 24:228; Les Gommes (1953), 5:277; 6:548; 26:87 Robbins, Rossell Hope (1912–90), 8:477 Roberts, Sir Charles George Douglas (1860–1943), 1:449; 8:367; 12:79, 173, 231, 280, 304, 353, 485, 619; 24:241, 724; 25:25, 52; poetry of, 12:35, 138, 262, 348, 495; rhetorical and elegiac impulses, 12:233, 366, 480–1, 512; as Romantic lyric poet, 12:126, 264, 280, 304; Canada (1886), 25:225; Confederation Ode (1886), 24:725, 978–9; Hoof and Claw (1914), 25:26; Orion (1880), 12:280, 365; 24:240

460

General Index

Roberts, Dorothy (1906–93), 12:180–1, 226 Roberts, Jane (1929–84): Seth material, 5:283 Roberts, Richard (1894–1945), 1:290, 353 Roberts, Stanley (1927–90), 12:538 Roberts, William Patrick (1895–1980), 2:795 Robertson, Duncan Crosby (b.1925), 8:266, 316, 360–1 Robertson, D(urant) W(aite), Jr. (1914–92), 23:207 Robertson, Elizabeth Chant (“Mrs. Grant”) (1899–1982), 2:799 Robertson, (Hartley) Grant (1892–1985), 2:801n. 10; 8:306–7, 347, 348 Robertson, James, interviews NF, 24:278–82 Robertson, Mrs. John Charles, 2:799 Robertson, John Charles (1864–1956), 7:33 Robertson, J(ohn) M(acKinnon) (1856–1933), 20:135; 23:11; 29:192 Robertson, Rae (1893–1956), 1:363 Robespierre, Maximilien Marie Isidore de (1758–94), 3:315; 16:231 Robin Hood, 5:329; 15:84; 22:133, 183; 23:42; 28:11–12 Robins, John Daniel (1884–1952), 1:166, 439, 462; 2:760, 843, 852, 863, 881, 883, 890, 896, 898, 900, 901; 8:56, 81, 152, 280, 287, 369, 391, 402, 541, 583, 590, 636; 12:86, 231, 239, 409, 597; 15:58; 23:281; 24:582, 593, 603, 605, 606, 1003; 25:12, 37; as administrator, 8:74, 151, 233, 242, 246, 254, 260, 270, 277, 300, 303, 311, 315, 318, 352, 493, 523, 542, 568; conversation with, 8:23, 87, 137, 154, 185–6, 220, 247, 248–9, 275, 284; 25:19; influence on NF, 7:xxvi, 124, 471, 494, 495, 522, 554, 598; 12:xxii, xxiii–xxiv, 335–6, 384–5, 541, 542; 13:xliii–xliv; 24:293, 520, 565, 585–6; 25:34; 27:268, 272, 273, 328; as teacher, 8:347, 348; 13:32; 25:43; tribute to, 12:236–7; 24:356–7; 25:42–3; Cottage Cheese (1951), 12:236; 25:43; The Incomplete Anglers (1943), 12:236, 367; 25:43, 46; ed. A Pocketful of Canada, 12:237; 25:43; and Margaret Ray: ed. A Book of Canadian Humour (1951), 12:236 Robins, Leila ( Mrs. John D.), 2:816; 8:607 Robinson, Edwin Arlington (1869–1935), 3:72, 420; 22:141; 29:14; Richard Cory (1890–97), 18:195 Robinson, Fred Norris (1871–1966), 8:437 Robinson, Henry Crabb (1775–1867), 14:430n. 23, 433n. 20, 449n. 85; 16:229, 230, 241, 269; 29:254 Robinson, Judith (1900–61), 8:41 Robinson, Ralph (1520–77), 28:625, 628 Robinson, Theodore Henry. See Oesterley, William Robortello, Francesco (1516–67), 21:185 Robots, 6:708; 8:154 Robson, Albert Henry (1882–1939), 2:574, 872; 8:388 Robson, Dame Flora (1902–84), 8:23 Robson, John Mercel (1927–95), 24:610 Rochdale College (Toronto), 5:199; 11:292; 24:84

General Index

461

Rochester, Earl of (John Wilmot) (1647–80), 21:100; 22:105; 27:225 Rock music, 11:136; 18:355, 407, 470; 27:102 Rock symbolism, in the Bible, 19:167 Rocky Mountains, NF flies over, 9:189–90 Rococo aesthetic tradition, 3:22; 23:295 Rodgers, Richard (1902–79), and Oscar Hammerstein (1895–1960): The King and I (1951), 17:290 Rodin, Auguste (1840–1917), 2:580; 6:602; 18:336; 27:233 Roe, Albert S. (1914–88): Blake’s Illustrations to the Divine Comedy (1953), 8:464, 495, 500, 503; 16:286 Roebuck, John Arthur (1802–79), 25:278 Roerich, Helena (1879–1955), 15:99, 205 Roeslin, Helisaeus (1544–1616), 27:333 Roethke, Theodore (1908–63), 5:406; 8:437; 12:648–9; 29:170; Journey to the Interior (1964), 5:338, 393, 404; 18:419; 25:230, 235 Roger, Mary Isabel Martha (Maysie) (b. 1909), 1:108, 304, 315, 341, 402, 450, 469, 501; 2:710, 748, 807, 844, 865 Rogers, Diane (b. 1928), 8:326, 373, 376 Rogers, Evelyn, 1:9n. 2, 76, 99, 160; 2:529, 535, 539–40, 544 Rogers, Helen (b. 1912), 2:717 Rogers, Oscar, 8:70, 71 Rogers, Robert Wentworth (1914–92), 8:453; 12:149–50 Rogers, Samuel (1763–1855), 17:64 Rogers, Will(iam Penn Adair) (1879–1935), 22:212 Rohde, Erwin (1845–1898): Psyche (1925), 3:190 Róheim, Géza (1891–1953): Gates of the Dream (1952), 19:54 Rojas, Fernando de (d. 1541): The Celestina (1959), 6:464 Roland, Chanson de. See Song of Roland Role-playing, 7:457–8; 10:276, 298, 299; 24:177–8; and drama, 18:205–7. See also Person/Persona Rolfe, Frederick William (Baron Carvo) (1860–1913): Don Tarquinio (1929), 9:259–60 Rolland, John (fl. 1560): The Court of Venus (1575), 27:123 Rolland, Romain (1866–1924): Jean-Christophe (1904–12), 3:76, 400 Rolle of Hampole, Richard (ca. 1290–1349), 27:10 Romains, Jules (1885–1972): Men of Good Will (1932–47), 3:397, 400 Roman à thèse, 21:86; 22:292 Roman Catholic Church, 3:141, 173, 222, 404; 4:172, 221; 5:6, 24, 49, 68, 80, 91, 143, 148, 160, 244, 297, 398, 409, 413; 6:434, 458, 460, 633, 680; 7:180, 354, 362; 8:23, 76, 99, 152, 163, 184, 224, 301, 349, 442, 553, 579; 10:47, 84, 135; 11:45–6; 12:357, 387, 618; 13:51, 64, 95, 119, 198; 14:145, 164; 15:40, 119, 142; 16:7; 19:114, 118; 20:18, 135, 191; 21:176; 23:6, 7, 11, 18, 21, 23, 29, 35, 71, 116, 138,

462

General Index

172, 173, 265, 298, 311, 325; 24:32, 36, 38, 39, 286, 539, 988, 1030, 1047; 25:xxxviii, 24–5, 289, 363; 27:82, 87, 271; 28:62; 29:49; as Antichrist, 14:162; 23:344; as authoritarian, 3:269–70; 9:75, 327; 11:239; 24:786; and the Bible, 4:173–4; 5:24; 8:164, 333–4; 9:177; 13:273, 328, 422, 423, 424, 425; 19:83; 24:664; conversion to, 8:46, 58, 59–60, 82, 91, 159–60, 203, 250, 335; 15:103; 29:56; education in, 9:28; Eliot and, 29:185, 190, 191; and English culture, 16:301; and fascism, 25:24–5; in French Canada, 8:41; 12:31, 183, 525, 526, 575, 666, 667; and irony, 23:94, 305; Joyce and, 15:96–7; 25:289; 29:106; Jung and, 21:206–7; in Middle Ages, 4:219, 352; 9:314; and modern poetry, 21:142; 29:154, 157; and myth, 8:369; Newman and, 3:296–9; 8:63, 75, 89; 17:281; NF and, 8:xlvi; 15:28; 25:14; pederastic priests in, 5:407; and philosophy, 10:328–9; prejudice against, 24:788; vs. Protestantism, 3:161, 265–6, 271, 404, 408, 410, 411; 5:202, 244; 6:471; 8:85, 151, 283; 9:158; 12:588; 13:79; 15:163; 19:114; 20:xxxix–xl, 13, 110, 118, 146–7, 150, 199; 23:37; 24:50, 55, 917; 25:210–11, 366; 27:49; pyramidal structure of, 8:66, 92, 172; Reformation view of, 13:596; 19:198; in Renaissance, 20:110, 163; 28:350, 357; and Romanticism, 17:109–10; and scholarship, 27:395; Shakespeare and, 23:41; and Spenser’s imagery, 20:xl, 26, 27, 33, 42; and temporal power, 8:468 – beliefs and doctrines of, 5:417; asceticism, 13:4; birth control, 13:373; celibacy, 25:18; choice in, 5:302; confession, 13:64; vs. Deism, 11:255; divorce, 25:266; images, 23:215; Mass, 13:231, 468; papal infallibility, 6:463, 613, 629; purgatory, 6:672; 13:21; sacraments, 8:128, 489; saints, 9:239, 324; social thought, 4:260–1, 266; substance, 6:650; 13:232, 276; theory of history, 8:17; 10:92; 27:11, 296; 29:184; Virgin Mary, 3:135; 5:105; 6:442; women, 25:18 Romance, 6:481, 700; 7:257, 443, 584; 8:316; 9:42; 10:186; 13:69, 325, 329, 330; 15:66, 82, 150, 158, 175, 256; 18:173, 438; 20:11, 175, 200, 231, 303; 21:79–80, 86–8, 130, 471, 477; 22:55, 95, 254; 23:32, 61, 64, 66, 70, 134, 176–8, 207, 249, 266, 302, 313, 333; 24:296, 312, 445–6, 478; 25:315; 26:52; 28:59, 171, 252; amnesia/twins theme in, see under Twins; archetypes in, 8:115–16; 15:153–4, 208; 21:210–10; 23:91, 96, 189; ascent themes in, 18:84–104; Bible as, 4:3–4; 9:23; buried treasure theme in, 4:103; 5:326; characteristics of, 10:68–9; 12:360; chivalric, 18:40–1, 113, 115–16; colours of, 9:152; and comedy, 18:98–9, 111–13, 150; 23:66, 220; conservatism of, 18:108, 111; conventions and motifs of, 15:117; 18:6–7, 44–104 passim, 132; 21:24–5; 23:277; 28:597–8; as core of fiction, 18:14; 23:83; definition of, 18:381–2; descent in, 15:257; 18:64–84, 228; 21:318; 26:228; as de te fabula, 15:217, 230, 237, 257; in drama, 13:325; 21:107; dream and, 10:187, 188; 23:164, 301, 303; in 18th c., 10:33; 25:244; endless, 17:85, 131; 18:110; and epic, 9:30; happy ending in, 15:255; 18:88–9; Harlequin, 5:311; hero and heroine in, 15:224; 18:45–63; 25:255; and ideology, 6:440; Job as archetype of, 15:231, 282; Jungian patterns in, 8:146, 165, 223; kidnapped, 18:24, 41, 107, 109, 115; meaning of (revolution, recreation, recovery of myth), 13:308; 15:212, 242, 255; 18:106–24; 23:173, 250; medieval, 18:5–6, 379, 381–2; as model world,

General Index

463

27:20, 36, 116; and myth, 9:23, 63, 336; 15:190; 18:159, 379, 480; 22:126–7, 129; naive, 15:285; 21:154; 22:99–100; 23:199; naive vs. sentimental, 9:63–4, 136, 144, 336, 345; 18:4–5, 42; in 19th c., 10:70–1, 96, 264; 15:192, 295; NF and, 13:55; 15:xxi–lvii; 17:xxxi–xxxii; 20:xxxiv, xli, xlviii; 28:xxvi–xxvii, lv; “Odyssey” critics favour, 24:667; 28:129, 130, 133, 134, 152, 372; plot of, 15:207, 281; 28:362–3; poetic justice in, 15:207–8, 281; polarization in, 18:35–6, 42, 54, 56, 92, 95, 99, 100, 106; and polytheism, 6:608; and popular literature in Canada, 12:358–61; primitive nature of, 28:31; projected work on, 8:53, 108; 9:l; 13:58; 15:312–13; proletarian, 15:212, 242, 255; 23:83, 173, 328, 250; in Proust, 9:290; quest in, see under Quest; reader’s feelings in, 15:216; vs. realism, see under Realism; recognition in, see under Recognition; realistic, 9:345; in Renaissance, 28:642–4; renewed interest in, 10:71; 11:146–8; 15:185–7; 18:6, 302–3; and ritual, 21:219; 23:96, 246; scorned as popular literature, 15:199; 18:19–24 passim, 30; 24:1082– 4; as secular scripture, 18:5; 24:310; sentimental, 9:316, 339, 340; 15:168, 181, 191, 200, 203, 204; 18:7, 62 (see also “naive vs. sentimental”); in Shakespeare, 6:489, 507; 9:231; 23:294–5; snobbery of, 15:212, 214, 234, 237, 241, 255, 261, 265–6, 283, 290; 18:104–6; as specific form of prose fiction (contrasted with anatomy, confession, novel), 8:231; 9:22–3, 45; 15:142–6; 18:374; 21:79–88 passim; 22:285–7, 288, 290, 293, 334; 23:163, 173, 185, 308; and survival, 20:300; 28:369–70; time in, 8:139; 20:348, 349, 354, 355; two worlds of, 15:281; virginity in, 18:49–50, 51, 53, 56–9 passim; vision of, 15:155 – as mode (contrasted with myth, high mimetic, low mimetic, and irony; see also Modes, five), 22:197, 282, 334; 23:164, 168, 172, 196, 212, 257; and archetypal criticism, 22:108; comic fictions of, 21:160; 22:40–1; definition of, 21:151–3; 22:31–3; elegiac and idyllic in, 23:165–6, 303; encyclopedic forms in, 22:297–8, 410–11n. 95; and epos, 22:253; imagery of, 22:140–2; pity and fear in, 22:35; 23:84, 86, 90, 303, 305; reappearance of from irony, 24:459; and Romanticism, 17:82; 22:33, 59, 286; 23:204, 211; 24:960; thematic forms in, 22:53–4; tragic fictions in, 21:153–4; 22:34 – as mythos (contrasted with comedy, tragedy, and irony), 4:188; 7:135, 151–2, 203, 230, 441, 442, 449, 452, 477; 9:25, 46–7, 63, 96; 20:xxxi, 288, 290; 22:109, 150–1, 200, 210, 334; 23: 207, 210, 246, 253, 277; 27:163, 248; archetypal outline of, 22:173–92; characters of, 22:181–4, 192; vs. comedy, 9:29–30, 152, 244; vs. irony, 7:292–4; 22:208, 219; 23:246; phases of, 22:184–9; and phases of comedy, 22:165, 169–73; and phases of tragedy, 22:204–6; Romanticism transforms, 17:115–19; sequence of action in, 9:48. See also NF: The Secular Scripture Roman Empire, 3:166; 4:215; 14:231, 388; 15:97; 18:158; 26:207; 27:347; analogy of with modern age, 3:215; 10:276–7; 11:267, 314; 14:411; 24:380; Augustan Age in, 27:39–40; and Christianity, 4:13, 139, 301, 305, 313; 10:80–1, 84; 19:112, 113, 114; 20:385; 27:83; fall of, 3:200–1, 262; 14:145, 175; 24:717, 1035; Gibbon on, see under Gibbon; Jews in, 29:26; religion in, 9:238; 13:450, 521; 24:380; rulers of,

464

General Index

4:59, 216–17, 223, 256, 260; 6:665; Saturnalia in, 4:250, 303, 315. See also Caesar (generic); Classical age and culture; Rome, ancient Romano, Giulio. See Giulio Romano Romans, Epistle to the, 4:62, 221, 348; 5:403 & n. 689, 418; 6:629; 11:249 & n. 1; 13:243, 288, 317, 357, 524, 589; 18:233; 19:79–80, 113, 132, 144, 151, 204, 214, 240, 301n. 46; 23:48; 25:394; typology in, 4:72; 13:441; 19:98 Romans, Robert Gordon (1909–98), 1:10, 17, 20, 24, 89, 169, 253; 2:717; 8:41; 25:136; Gordon and Lois, 8:17 Romantic movement/Romanticism, 3:309, 345, 411; 4:75, 127, 128, 152, 153, 259; 5:79, 87, 88, 92, 115, 241, 268, 294; 6:439, 476, 509, 529, 571, 591, 606; 7:201, 249, 473; 8:99, 139, 535; 9:11, 22–3, 28, 35, 51, 67, 122, 140, 160, 173–4, 224; 10:xvi, 63, 203; 11:27–8, 29, 43–4, 62, 67, 115, 130, 180, 260; 12:xxiv, 3–4, 233, 418; 13:15, 22, 115, 122, 123, 165, 227, 252, 377; 15:253; 16:185; 18:268, 359; 19:13, 160; 20:266, 310; 21:142, 166; 22:6, 26, 58, 73, 82, 89, 102–3, 133, 252, 254; 23:6, 85, 86, 95, 153, 197, 200, 212, 290, 293, 297, 302, 327; 24:143, 221, 247, 265, 294, 648, 944; 25:28, 165, 168, 179, 244, 246, 253, 260, 275, 282, 349; 26:57, 109, 136, 155; 27:37, 103, 142, 159, 252, 283, 353; 28:66; allegory vs. symbolism in, 23:216, 289; ambivalences in, 9:28–9; 17:219; Biblical tragic heroes in, 13:512; 17:112; 19:203; 26:241–2; Blake and, see under Blake; in Canada, 12:399, 469–70, 574; in Canadian poetry, 12:58, 127, 129, 138, 244, 245, 266, 280–90 passim, 304, 389, 596–7; vs. Classicism, 17:7; 23:216, 285, 303; 27:48, 70; cosmology of, see Cosmology, “traditional reversed by Romantics”; on creative power, 16:300–1; 17:82–4, 176–7; 24:490; 27:253; 29:153, 178; and criticism, 14:408–9; 18:270–2, 277; 23:123; 29:55; and cult of Eros, 4:129–30; cycle in, 9:243; definition and survey of, 3:12–33; 17:72–6, 91–3; 21:431–2; Eliot and, 29:181, 191–5 passim, 201, 250; fallacy, 8:265; 23:250; 25:15; on genius, 8:135; 12:342; 13:7, 123; 17:87–8, 106, 142, 203, 317; 18:241–2; 20:139–40; 22:58; German, 8:153; 9:101, 214; 11:46, 212; 17:159; 22:133; 25:362; Gnosticism in, 24:222; God in, 17:79–80; 23:110; and Hamlet, 28:447, 451, 545–6; hero in, 17:115–21 passim; 23:28; 25:291; 28:15; 29:62; as historical phase, 9:315; 13:78, 147; history in, 27:296; 29:102, 184; ideas of, 23:271–3, 290; ideology in, 24:967; and imagination, 3:25; 7:464; 13:152; 18:143, 241; 24:171; 25:240; 26:58; 27:64; Joyce and, 29:105; Keats and, 27:130; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:360–1, 372; Milton and, 16:xx, xxiii, xxvi, 53, 89, 154; Modernism and, 11:35–6; and modern literature, 29:xxv–lviii passim, 56, 57, 153, 154; music in, 3:53–65, 342; 11:84–6; and myth, 9:65; 12:395; 13:381–2; 17:84–5, 177; 27:136, 175–6, 238; 29:103; nature in, 4:129–30; 6:477; 9:298; 10:121–4; 17:79, 99–115 passim, 124, 125, 138, 177–8, 202; 27:365; 29:63; NF and, 3:xix–xx; 9:xxxix–xl; 15:xxiii, xxxii–xxxvii passim, xlvii; 16:xix, xxxii; 17:xix–xxi, xxvi–xxxiv, 218; 20:xxi, xxiii, xxiv, lii; 25:xxxix–xl; 26:15; organism over mechanism in, 18:263; philosophy in, 3:33–53, 275; 19:82–3; and politics, 3:80–3; and primitivism, 3:4, 5, 6–7; 10:32–3, 355; 11:54; 27:63–4; projected work on, 13:614n. 32; and prophecy, 5:369; 18:164; and Protestantism, 29:157; reaction against, 29:101, 154; society vs. individual in, 17:124–5, 135; Stevens

General Index

465

and, 29:131, 316; and subconscious, 10:359; 29:63–4; time in, 27:xli–xlii, 358, 365–8; time and space in, 3:16–22, 27–83 passim, 275; Yeats and, 29:57, 59, 62–4, 67, 71, 72; women in, 3:31; 29:112 – literature of: analyzed as a whole, 3:66–86; 10:34–7, 115; 17:82–91, 115–23; de Man on, 17:219–26; demonic symbolism in, 22:145; 23:342; descent quest in, 18:265, 418; drama, 22:229; Italian influence on, 29:332–3; metaphor in, 17:14; narrative poetry, 12:281; 18:302; poetry, 11:32; 17:11; 18:371; 21:143, 179–81; 27:51–2; prose, 10:64–5, 66, 70; and romance, 17:82; 22:33, 59, 286; 23:204, 211; 24:960; 28:643; theory of poetry and the poet, 6:602; 10:121, 358–9; 16:326–8; 17:105–11, 115, 149, 203; 18:359; 22:56–7; 26:253 (see also “on creative power,” “and imagination” above); unfinished works in, 17:131. See also NF: A Study of English Romanticism Romaunt of the Rose, 10:112; 15:240, 274; 18:101, 103, 255; 20:109; 22:52; 23:5, 8; 26:182; 27:286; 28:389; 29:285 Romberg, Sigmund (1887–1951), 11:110 Rome, 13:60; 20:111, 112; 26:148, 227; conference on NF in, 5:197; 18:436, 442; NF visits, 2:719, 724–6 – ancient, 4:143; 7:255; 10:220; 11:22–3, 50; 13:146; 14:224, 268, 312, 364, 368, 394, 395; 15:32, 115; 23:7, 15; 24:375, 389; 28:161; art in, 27:231; and Britain, 20:110, 148, 158; 28:93; and Celts, 15:61; and Christianity, 13:83; 19:180; comedy in, 22:45, 158, 162, 165, 169; 27:163, 164, 166; 28:23, 26, 30, 37, 39; culture and civilization of, 7:267; 8:23, 486; 10:127–8; 13:161; founding of, 18:351; 23:10; 26:231; history in, 3:195–6; incarnation not in history of, 13:234; and Israel, 19:152, 190, 191, 197, 198; law of, 8:224; 13:22; 23:118; 25:404; literature of, 8:18–19; 22:276; Milton on, 16:91; philosophy of history in, 3:195–6; religion in, 10:108, 271, 281; 13:147, 462, 526, 527; 18:162; 19:134; rhetoric in, 13:103, 105; satire in, 22:59; as second Troy, 28:85, 404, 620; Spengler on, 10:93; 22:319; as symbol, 4:15; 13:435, 443, 453, 474; 14:143, 210, 216, 261, 297, 327, 360; 19:114, 165, 192, 200; 23:17, 19; 28:62; tragedy in, 28:258; and Whore of Babylon, 19:160, 176, 181. See also Classical age and culture; Roman Empire Romeo and Juliet (1936 film), 2:742 Romney, George (1734–1802), 1:125, 391 Romulus and Remus, 9:137; 26:231 Rondel, Thomas (fl. 14th c.), 3:xxiv–xxv, 235 Ronsard, Pierre de (1524–85), 8:4 Rooke, Barbara E. (b. 1917), 8:314, 324 Rooker-Clark, May: Late Blossoms (1940), 29:9 Roos, Jacques (b. 1898): Aspects littéraires du mysticisme philosophique (1951), 16:280 Roosevelt, Franklin Delano (1882–1945), 4:169; 5:196; 11:103, 105, 186; 24:323 Roper, Gordon Herbert (1911–2005), 8:62, 263, 288, 317, 476–7, 576, 608; 12:358, 359; 24:610; Ropers, 8:497, 548

466

General Index

Ropes, James Hardy (1866–1933), 3:158 Ros, Amanda (1860–1939), 22:308 Rosa, Salvator (1615–73), 5:212, 331, 340; 14:107; 15:155 Rose, 22:133 Rose, Albert (1917–96), 8:178 Rose, Millicent, 1:426, 486; 2:533, 616, 726; HK’s relationship with, 1:369, 398, 399, 408, 409–10, 412–13, 417–18, 420, 421–2, 429–31, 449, 451, 454, 475; 2:710, 858 Roseborough, Margaret (1909–90), 1:239, 355, 385, 393, 394, 401, 426, 439; 2:552, 639, 672, 685, 693, 765, 786, 883, 894; 8:249. See also Stobie, Margaret Rosenberg, Alfred (1893–1946): The Myth of the Twentieth Century (1930), 11:66; 14:475n. 121; 24:765, 934 Rosenberg, Harold (1906–78): The Tradition of the New (1960), 10:233; 11:64 Rosenberg, Stuart (b. 1922), 7:299, 300, 301, 303 Rosenmeyer, Thomas Gustav (1920–2007), 8:436 Rosicrucians, 14:159; 15:51; 22:391n. 22 Roskolenko, Harry (1907–80), 8:88 Ross, Alan C.M., 27:139 Ross, Earl, 2:857 Ross, Eustace (1894–1966), 12:35–6, 158; 15:4 Ross, George (1875–1967), 24:577, 734, 735, 739, 797–8, 806 Ross, Harold (1892–1951), 8:441, 507 Ross, James A. (1869–1945), 12:94 Ross, Malcolm Mackenzie (1911–2002), 8:56, 217, 275, 392; 12:77, 108, 456; on NF, 12:xxx, xxxviii, xlv, xlvii, 464 Ross, Murray George (1910–2000), 7:389, 390 Ross, (Norman) Glenn (b. 1929), 8:236 Ross, Philip (1917–91), 8:104 Ross, Sinclair (1908–96): As for Me and My House (1941), 12:361 Rossellini, Roberto (1906–77): Open City (1945), 11:241 Rossetti, Christina Georgina (1830–94), 3:300; 4:113; 8:594; 25:396, 397; Autumn Violets (1868), 25:395 Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (1828–82), 3:283, 480n. 73; 12:127; 14:153; 16:212; Blake and, 16:285, 290; House of Life (1870, 1881), 10:112; Sister Helen (1853), 3:283; The Woodspurge (1870), 15:176; 18:203, 247; ed. selection of Blake in Gilchrist’s Life, 16:267, 270, 291 Rossetti, William Michael (1829–1919), 16:270; ed. The Poetical Works of William Blake (1874), 16:267 Rossi, Mario Manlio (1895–1971), 8:294 Rossini, Gioacchino Antonio (1792–1868), 8:554; 11:74; 23:269; The Barber of Seville (perf. 1816), 27:164; 28:487 Rostand, Edmond (1868–1918): Cyrano de Bergerac (1897), 6:576

General Index

467

Rosten, Leo (1908–97), 8:43 Røstvig, Maren-Sofie: The Happy Man (1954), 9:164 Roth, Michael, 8:184, 186 Rothko, Mark (Marcus Rothkovich) (1903–70), 8:570–1 Rothstein, Eric, 18:481, 483 Rothwell, Kenneth Sprague (1921–2010), 27:xxiii–xxiv Rotstein, Abraham (b. 1929), 12:462, 558; 24:304; ed. The Prospect of Change (1965), 12:373–6 Rouault, Georges Henri (1871–1958), 2:795, 811, 831, 892; 16:292 Rougemont, Denis de (1906–85), 20:302; Love in the Western World (1939), 6:559; 23:348 Roughley, Alan (b. 1952), interviews NF, 24:685–92 Roulston, Marjorie Hillis (1889–1971): Live Alone and Like It (1936), 2:673 Rourke, Robert E.K., 1:133 Rousseau, Henri Julien Félix (“Douanier”) (1844–1910), 2:572, 585; 12:42, 371; 14:109; 19:34 Rousseau, Jean-Jacques (1712–78), 1:17, 437; 3:xix, 48, 55, 349, 412; 4:185, 264, 271; 5:81, 99, 116, 233, 329, 330; 6:439, 493, 500, 523, 591; 7:286, 290, 368, 372, 458, 565; 8:145, 196, 590; 9:7, 9, 21, 38–9, 41, 45, 49, 50, 51, 56, 63, 84, 85, 90, 100, 159, 236; 10:64, 87, 129; 11:23, 46–7, 61, 63; 12:116, 364; 13:230, 377, 537; 14:175, 231, 243, 257; 15:14, 169; 17:4, 5, 22, 37, 69, 104, 221, 280; 18:227, 263, 264, 374; 20:382, 386; 21:61, 82, 320; 22:57; 23:47, 49, 76, 149, 203, 229, 284, 285; 24:265, 456, 818, 953; 25:201, 249, 251, 260, 348, 349, 362; 26:96, 210; 27:61, 111, 225, 255, 276; 28:46; 29:187; age of, 9:99; and American life, 11:251–2; Blake and, 14:43, 59, 217, 237, 366–7; 16:228, 238, 299, 355, 422, 431; 24:958; 26:212; on civilization, 17:81, 110; 26:208–9; and the confession, 22:287, 288; 25:244; Derrida on, 18:277; his experiments in music, 3:67; on natural society, 8:475, 535, 591; 11:60; 17:274–5; 22:329; 23:230, 257, 290; 27:208; 28:634; on nature, 3:34; 4:98, 271; 5:388; 25:406; 28:434; on primary concern, 5:303; primitivism in, 3:7; 17:35; 25:247; 26:57; as prophetic, 18:168; 26:61; and Romanticism, 3:23, 33–5; 5:325; significance of, 17:220, 225–6; on the social contract, 11:41; 24:514; as third-stage figure, 13:276, 282; Confessions (Fr. 1782), 3:7; 5:59; 9:49; 17:120; Du Contrat social (1762), 4:258; 5:309; 26:208; 27:204; Émile (1762), 5:88, 337, 350, 388; 7:116; 9:53, 55, 89; 20:382; 21:83; 22:289; 26:209, 212; 27:203; Rêveries d’un solitaire (1782), 5:100, 341; 6:516; 17:226 Rovere, Francesco Maria della (1490–1538), 28:346–7 Rovescio structure, 15:192, 204; 23:269 Rowe, John Gordon (b. 1925), 8:474; 28:361 Rowell, Mary Coyne (1869–1940), 2:893 Rowell, Newton Wesley (1867–1941), 2:656 Rowland, Henry Edgar (Hank) (b. 1910), 1:92; 7:29, 32; 9:289; 11:175; 15:15, 31; 23:14

468

General Index

Rowland, Nancy Patricia (later Orwen) (1926–2009), 8:79, 101, 162, 188, 207 Rowlandson, Thomas (1756–1827), 14:109 Rowley poems. See Chatterton, Thomas Rowse, Alfred Leslie (1903–97), on Shakespeare, 27:154 Roy, Gabrielle (1909–83), 12:49, 362; Bonheur d’Occasion (The Tin Flute) (1945), 25:228 Royal Academy, 10:171; 16:227, 360 Royal Bank Award, 7:xxxiv, li, 507–8 Royal Conservatory of Music (Toronto), 8:80, 590 Royal Military College, Kingston, 8:77, 79, 165, 181, 183, 187, 208, 604; 16:313 Royal Ontario Museum, Currelly and, 12:251–4 passim; 25:44 Royal Society (Great Britain), 10:59; 21:27; 22:214; 24:599; 27:338 Royal Society of Canada, 7:223; 8:485, 508, 513, 601; 12:313, 381, 545; 14:xxxiii; 27:357; NF and, 7:170; 8:269, 274, 275, 485, 508, 513, 601 Royalty, in romance, 15:256, 257. See also Monarchy Royce, Josiah (1855–1916), 3:420 Rubens, Peter Paul (1577–1640), 8:351, 441; 11:32, 33; 14:74, 104, 107; 16:225; 24:930; HK on, 1:471; 2:626, 693 Rubinstein, Artur (1888–1982), 3:65 Rubissow, Helen: The Art of Russia (1946), 11:114 Rucker, Rudy (Rudy von Bitter) (b. 1946): Infinity and the Mind (1982), 5:398–9; 6:712 Rudd, Margaret (neé Newlin) (b. 1925): Divided Image (1953), 16:285; Organiz’d Innocence (1956), 16:289 Ruddick, Bruce (1913–92), 24:241 Rug-weaving, 5:366 Ruler, 28:301–2; de jure and de facto, 28:270, 304; in Shakespeare, 28:274–5, 276, 382. See also King Rumi, Mevlana Jalaluddin (1207–73), 13:208, 212 Rumpelstiltskin, 18:183, 185, 211; 27:382–3 Runcie, Catherine, 5:148 Rushdie, Ahmed Salman (b. 1947), 6:661; The Satanic Verses (1988), 4:178; 6:635, 644, 650 Ruskin, John (1819–1900), 1:211; 2:555; 3:67, 78, 95, 283, 297; 4:190; 5:120, 178, 234; 7:269; 8:124, 343; 9:19, 21, 23, 51, 53, 70, 246, 259, 312, 344; 10:94, 126, 127; 11:36; 13:123, 124; 14:103, 399, 408–9; 15:57, 81, 91, 129, 309; 16:225, 250, 290; 18:116; 20:170, 289; 21:305; 22:106, 249, 307; 23:40, 120, 123, 281, 293; 24:529, 801; 25:11, 13, 193, 270, 271, 283, 327; 27:62, 67, 245, 401; 28:65; alchemical symbolism in, 23:217; vs. Arnold on Shakespeare, 13:125–6; 20:149; 21:63–4; 22:10–11; and the Bible, 19:13; his cat, 22:86; 23:228; economics of, 8:127, 261, 266, 521; life of, 17:xxix, 242–4; influence of, 29:56; as moralist, 15:322; and Morris, 17:314–15; 24:849, 850, 852, 857; NF teaches, 8:110, 121, 246, 252, 253,

General Index

469

499, 514; on ornament and imitation, 9:11, 13, 33; 13:206; on pathetic fallacy, 21:153; 22:34; and the pre-Raphaelites, 25:200; projected essay on, 8:350; on ugliness of Victorian England, 5:210; 6:702; 11:20; 18:461–2; 26:197; his view of history, 10:92, 93; 29:59, 102, 184; on work and drudgery, 8:259; 10:328; 13:239; 22:143; 27:69, 210 – works: The Crown of the Wild Olive (1866), 3:282, 303, 340 & n. 44; The Ethics of Dust (1866), 17:243; Fors Clavigera (1871–84), 15:320; King of the Golden River (1851), 15:117, 255, 271; 18:80; 22:185; 26:218; Praeterita (1885–89), 17:242; The Queen of the Air (1869), 19:84; 22:317; 27:136, 176, 251; Sesame and Lilies (1865), 3:303; 23:217; The Stones of Venice (1851–53), 4:16; 8:507; 10:92, 93; 15:322; 17:314, 322; 18:318, 403; 21:387; 25:247; 29:59; Unto This Last (1862), 4:263; 8:601; 17:314, 322; 25:269 Russell, Archibald George Blomefield (1879–1955): ed. The Letters of William Blake together with a Life by Frederick Tatham (1906), 16:269 Russell, Bertrand, Earl (1872–1970), 3:51, 347, 397; 7:554; 15:128; 21:478; 24:580; 27:447n. 23; 28:15; on concealed system, 9:xix; 24:954; 26:137–8; Eliot on, 29:194; on propaganda, 24:337–8; 27:80; A Critical Exposition of the Philosophy of Leibnitz (1900), 15:125–6; A Free Man’s Worship (1903), 29:194; A History of Western Philosophy (1945), 6:530–1; 18:230–2 Russell, Dora (1894–1986), 1:106–7, 134, 141 Russell, Ford, 22:xlv Russell, Frances (b. 1913), 1:289; 2:584, 650, 807 Russell, George William (pseud. A.E.) (1867–1935), 1:437, 25:130; 29:161 Russell, John Wentworth (1879–1959), 1:81 & n. 1 Russell, Kathleen M. (b. 1909), 2:720–1 Russell, Lillian (1861–1922), 8:33 Russell, Patricia (b. 1938), 4:318 Russell, Stanley (1883–1957), 8:303 Russia,22 5:207, 397–8; 6:719; 7:155, 360, 366, 428; 9:16; 10:209, 220; 11:6, 98, 146, 184, 237, 250; 12:415, 439, 515, 653; 13:38, 230; 15:97, 101, 320; 16:299; 22:100; 24:117, 133, 230, 444, 966, 1051, 1090; 25:54, 403; 27:355; 28:78, 202; and the arms race, 11:171, 244; art in, 11:114; 16:300; 27:231–2; ballet in, 11:74, 78, 81; and Britain, 20:148–9; capitalism in, 6:573; Christianity in, 5:402; Communism in, 6:465; 9:99; 10:214, 219, 224; 20:381; 24:52, 54, 379; 29:47–9, 86–7, 278, 280–1; Czar in, 13:493; effect of on North American education, 7:97, 320, 603; formalism in, 27:12, 296; genetics controversy in, 8:295–6, 337; history of, 13:300; imperialism in, 27:115; literature in, 7:218; 10:341; 11:295; 18:280, 482; 22:173; 24:471, 473; 25:226–7; 27:51; NF visits, 5:402; 25:l, 349; and the West, 7:568–9,

22 Since the term Russia continued to be used after the establishment of the USSR, these terms are somewhat intertwined.

470

General Index

601; 8:314, 315, 442; world view of, vs. U.S.’s, 9:107; 11:222–3; 24:158; and World War II, 25:22–3. See also Russian Revolution; Soviet Union Russian Revolution, 3:345; 4:119, 141; 6:565, 714; 11:114, 180; 25:53 Ruth, 5:27, 116, 277; 6:481, 483, 522, 536, 585; 13:102, 236, 275, 278, 297, 368, 369, 373; 19:176; 24:191; 26:228; and Naomi, 5:69, 176, 298, 382; as redeemed bride, 6:569 – Book of, 5:20, 79, 97, 117, 118, 134, 162, 176; 6:509, 546; 9:lii, 53; 13:76, 111, 194, 195–6; 18:12; 19:16; 24:378; 26:63, 184–7, 188, 205; narrative themes in, 4:104–9; notes and reflections on, 25:lvii, 389–401; reading from, 4:319; significance of, 4:xvii, 113–16; in subsequent literature, 4:109–13 Ruth, Babe (George Herman) (1895–1946), 8:574; 10:290 Rutherford, Gertrude L. (1893–1962), 1:158, 159, 174, 315 Rutherford, (James) Ewart (b. 1911), 1:52 Rutherford, John Thumb (b. 1930), 8:500 Rutherford, Joseph Franklin (1869–1942), 1:97 Rutherford, Phyllis (b. 1919), 2:872 Ruysbroeck (Ruusbroec), Jan van (1293–1381), 15:147; 26:86 Ruysdael, Jacob van (ca. 1628–82), 4:40 Ruysdael, Salomon van (ca. 1600–70), 18:403 Ryder, Lady Francis (1888–1965), 1:409; 2:663 Ryerson, (Adolphus) Egerton (1803–82), 7:117, 118, 222, 518, 519, 596, 607, 608, 610 Ryerson Press, 12:285 Ryerson University, NF on advisory board at, 25:45 Ryland, William Wynne (1738–83), 10:171 Ryle, Gilbert (1900–76), 23:262 Rymer, Thomas (1641–1713), 9:31; 10:378n.10; 14:169; 20:115; 25:179; 28:166; on chorus, 29:207; on Othello, 16:205, 438n. 8; 21:259; 24:415, 946; 27:121; 28:136 & n. 23; 29:177, 192 Sabbath, 4:368; 5:192, 280, 314; 6:653; 14:44, 85; 15:147; 23:250; Blackstone on, 4:134–5; 25:402, 405; 27:304; as God’s rest from creation, 4:121, 141, 148, 151, 190, 197; 6:425, 518, 568, 629; law of, 13:48, 61, 283, 514, 518, 530; observance of, 4:268–9; 5:8; 10:327; as Venus’ day, 6:454; vision, 15:260; 18:121–4 passim. See also Sunday Sabrina, 14:344, 362, 368 Sacaea, Festival of, 3:121, 133, 333; 10:188; 20:172, 181, 201 Sachs, Viola: La Contre-Bible de Melville (1975), 5:387 Sackville, Thomas, Earl (1536–1608), 20:18 Sackville-West, Victoria Mary (1892–1962): The Land (1926), 29:79 Sacraments, 5:73, 74, 352; 8:324–5; 9:112, 131; 13:236; aesthetic, 13:350; as sedation, 5:353; and symbol, 5:394. See also individual sacraments

General Index

471

Sacred: book, see under Books; Heart, 20:71; vs. secular or profane, 9:195; 18:8–9, 14, 213, 252–3 Sacrifice, 4:136; 13:268, 285, 306, 354, 375; 20:153; Aztec, 5:36, 127; 6:589; in the Bible, 5:143, 302, 305, 317, 329; in Blake’s symbolism, 14:135, 140, 284–5, 298, 385–91; 6:708; in detective fiction, 15:75–6; development of in Israelites, 3:117– 25, 131–3; and the drama, 3:124, 136, 331–2; 20:106; 21:162, 220; 22:43, 200; in fertility cults, 3:128–135 passim, 170, 172; human vs. animal, 5:302; 13:463–7, 495, 507; 19:204–7; 26:223; nature of, 3:113–16; psychology of, 5:334; 6:513, 560; in romance, 15:231–2; 18:54–5, 78; in Troilus and Criseyde, 3:462–5; wicker cage victims, 14:132, 284, 385 Sadducees, 3:142–3; 14:85 Sade, Donatien Alphonse François, marquis de (1740–1814), 9:140; 16:274; 18:228; 22:105; 24:958; 26:242; 27:225; on nature, 5:56, 66, 175; 9:187; 11:46–7; 17:88, 121–2; 25:349; 26:213, 238 Sadism, 9:250, 288; 11:46–7, 93; 14:77, 199. See also Cruelty Sadler, Sir Michael (1861–1943), 2:795–6, 808, 814, 819 Sadlier, Helen Verna (b. 1912), 1:26 Sagan, Carl (1934–96), 5:195 Sagar, Barbara E. (b. 1928), 8:236 Sagar, William Lister (1895–1964), 8:236 Said, Edward W. (1935–2003), 22:lxiv St. Albans, HK visits, 1:492–3 St. Clair revelation. See Epiphany, NF’s St. Clair-Erskine, Hon. David Simon (1917–85), 2:702–3 Saint-Denys-Garneau, Hector de (1912–43), 12:157; 24:62, 234 Sainte-Beuve, Charles Augustin (1804–69), 3:104; 12:233, 234; 21:63; 22:10; 29:180 St. Etienne, NF visits, 2:837 Saint Francis, Sister. See Nims, Sister (Margaret) Francis St. George play, 28:9, 165 St. Hilda’s College, 8:168, 173, 175–6, 261 St. Jacques (1969 video), 10:273–4, 277 St. John, Knights of, 3:218, 223 St. John’s College, Annapolis, 7:40, 46, 48; 8:83–4, 560, 566; 25:19 & n. 54 St. Lawrence River, 25:198. See also Laurentian axis Saint-Martin, Louis Claude de (1743–1803), 29:57 St. Michael’s College, 7:91, 125, 226, 609; 8:366, 536, 606; 24:439, 582, 583, 610, 636, 988; Religious Knowledge at, 13:417; 17:341 Saint-Pierre, Jacques Henri Bernardin de (1737–1814): Paul et Virginie (1788), 18:56; 20:166; 25:248 Saints, 13:17, 19; 20:294; 22:34; 24:245, 1063; legends of, 21:152; 22:32; lives of, 18:12; medieval, 22:125; and Roman Catholicism, 9:239, 324 Saint-Saëns, (Charles) Camille (1835–1921), 2:857; 8:5

472

General Index

Saints and Sinners (1949 film), 8:238 Saintsbury, George Edward Bateman (1845–1933), 10:138; History of Criticism and Literary Taste in Europe (1900–04), 21:230; A History of English Prose Rhythm (1912), 27:190; A History of English Prosody (1906–10), 27:190 Saint-Simon, Claude Henri de Rouvroy, comte de (1760–1825), 13:525; 27:34, 201 Saint Stephen and Herod, 6:431 & n.54 Sakenfeld, Katharine Doob (b. 1940), 4:395; 25:399 Sakuntala. See Kalidasa Salazar, Antonio de Oliveira (1889–1970), 25:25 Salinger, J(erome) D(avid) (1919–2010), 24:29; 27:121–2; The Catcher in the Rye (1951), 11:43; 24:472 Salisbury, Earl of (Robert Cecil) (ca. 1563–ca. 1612), 20:374, 378 Sallust (86–34 b.c.e.), 3:195 Salmasius, Claudius (1588–1653), 14:400 Salomé, 5:299; 17:329; 20:310, 343; 26:192, 230; 29:295 Salon des Refusés, 4:45; 11:131; 18:262 Salter, Frederick Millet (1895–1962) 6:703; 18:452; 25:37 Saltmarche, Kenneth Charles (b. 1920), 8:210 Salusinszky, Imre (b. 1955), 26:xxxiv; interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 685–92, 752–65; Criticism in Society (1987), 22:lxi–lxv passim Salvation, 14:53–4; 17:190; 19:125; 20:297; 21:160; 24:32–47, 381; 27:35 Samaria, woman of, 4:335; 14:85, 381 Samaritan, Good, 19:216 Samhain (Celtic festival), 15:104; 24:376; 29:64 Saminsky, Lazare (1882–1959), 8:334 Sampson, John (1862–1931): ed. The Poetical Works of William Blake (1905), 16:267–8 Samson, 3:136, 143; 4:4, 5, 13, 21, 348; 5:116, 385; 8:136, 144, 208; 9:311; 10:258; 14:284, 286, 319; 15:113, 118, 271, 287; 16:100, 413; 18:45, 185, 259; 19:51, 57, 136, 254; 23:12, 20, 75; 24:225, 653; 25:320; 26:102, 134, 228; 27:243, 383; 29:231; and Delilah, 7:445; 14:130, 343; 23:11; 26:193; as Orc, 14:216, 225, 353, 360; as prototype of Jesus, 16:107, 160, 163, 169; 23:108; 29:73; and solar mythology, 3:131; 19:52–3. See also Milton, Samson Agonistes Samuel, 3:144; 5:96, 116, 267, 353; 19:52, 146; 23:48; 25:320; 26:102; birth of, 13:509; 19:203–4; 25:392; 26:186; and the Witch of Endor, 5:138; 26:200–1; 28:148 – Book of,23 3:144, 181; 5:119, 363, 396; 6:513; 11:89; 13:286, 344, 352, 431, 604; 18:164, 346; 19:246; 23:21; 26:188, 216, 252; on David, 13:448, 492; 18:469;

23 See the index “Scriptual Passages Cited” in vols. 19 and 26 for other brief references.

General Index

473

19:109, 174; 25:310, 390; on Saul, 13:220–1, 505, 511. See also Hannah; Witch of Endor Samuel, Harold (1879–1937) (reads Herbert), 1:363 Sanborn, Clifford Earle (1917– 2000), 8:103, 252, 491, 576 Sandburg, Carl August (1878–1967), 3:420, 481n. 89; 12:33, 202, 258; 22:186; Fog (1916), 7:450–1; 10:192–3; 13:235; 19:76; 25:334 Sanders, Byrne Hope, 2:672 Sanders, Charles Richard (b. 1904): Coleridge and the Broad Church Movement (1972), 15:164 Sanderson, Charles Rupert (1887–1956), 1:198; 8:230 Sandler, Robert (b. 1944), 19:3; 28:455 Sandwell, B(ernard) K(eble) (1876–1954), 8:295, 318, 434, 485, 519, 614; 12:361; 24:63; on NF, 8:507; 14:xlv Sandys, George (1578–1664), 15:12; Ovid’s Metamorphoses (1626), 5:52; 27:136 San Francisco, NF attends conference in, 5:197, 373 San Gimignano, NF visits, 2:735–6; 11:188 Sangster, Allan (1903–67) 8:55, 134, 255, 400, 477, 537, 556–7, 575 Sangster, Charles (1822–93), 12:136, 281, 365 Sankara (788–820), 13:16 Sankey, Ira David (1840–1908), 10:176; 25:162, 262 San Quentin prison, 24:56 Sanskrit, 15:58; drama, 25:343 Sansom, Sir George Bailey (1883–1965): Japan (1931), 19:305n. 20 Sansom, William (1912–76), 8:519 Santa Claus, 4:249, 251, 286, 303; 5:237; 6:578; 9:102 Santayana, George (1863–1952), 1:278; 3:420; 8:590; 23:227; 25:148 Santoliquido, Ornella Pulite (1906–77), 8:554 Sapir, Edward (1884–1939), 12:103 Sappho (ca. 630–570 b.c.e.), 18:246, 375; 23:279; 25:265 Sarah, 5:5, 26, 298; 6:550, 585; 9:227; 13:275, 297 Sarbiewski, Maciej Kazimierz (1595–1640): Odes out of Solomon’s Marriage Song (1646), 9:164 Sardou, Victorien (1831–1908), 18:126; 27:287 Sarg, Tony (1882–1942), 1:137 Sargent, John Singer (1856–1925), 1:125 Sargon, 13:484 Saroyan, William (1908–81), 8:235, 273–4 Sarto, Andrea del (1486–1531), 25:344 Sartre, Jean-Paul (1905–80), 4:351, 356; 5:188, 250, 251, 365; 7:245, 254, 367; 8:561; 9:55, 70, 146, 161, 195, 197; 11:47; 13:134; 15:78; 17:75, 336; 18:343; 19:141; 20:260, 261, 262; 24:39, 43, 177, 398, 881; 28:15; 29:93, 128, 313; on hell as other people, 13:387, 451; 26:200; as prophetic, 26:109; as third-stage figure, 13:313;

474

General Index

Being and Nothingness (1943), 5:183; 9:100, 121; 11:64; 17:150; Huis Clos [No Exit] ( perf. 1944), 4:257; 8:396; 18:121; 20:192; 22:136; 23:233; 27:292; Les Mains Sales (1952), 8:549, 583 Saskatchewan, 7:42, 311; 8:219–20; 27:329; NF in, 1:222–322 passim; 12:501, 566; 24:291, 325, 341, 434, 935–6 Sassoferrato, Giovanni Battista Salvi da (1609–85), 28:132 Sassonia, Ercole (Hercules Saxonia) (1551–1607), 6:545 Sassoon, Siegfried Loraine (1886–1967), 29:26 Satan (Lucifer), 4:53, 81, 146, 152, 177, 241, 369; 5:34, 60, 90, 123, 202, 212, 306, 307, 318; 6:591, 676; 9:199, 265; 11:11, 12, 59, 101, 102, 120, 138; 13:61; 14:70, 75, 77, 123, 143, 145, 281, 284, 288, 294, 296, 299, 308, 354, 388; 23:38, 61, 74, 316; 25:310, 406; 26:234; 28:62; as accuser, 8:141–2, 155, 464; 11:41; 13:67, 337; 14:71–2, 137, 278, 366; 15:291; 19:67, 130; as adversary, 19:185; in Blake as limit of opacity (death or matter), 14:137–8, 140, 145, 225, 271, 275, 280, 386; 16:349; in Boehme, 14:157; in Book of Job, 13:557–61 passim, 569; 14:352; 16:367–9 passim, 375–7, 387–400 passim; 19:215–16; 25:368–79 passim; as character in Blake, 14:223, 228, 234, 249, 290, 304, 309, 318, 325–7, 329, 335, 354, 355, 379–80, 389; 16:202, 260–1, 304, 356, 362, 412; cult of, 24:375; in Dante, 9:132, 282; 14:287; fall of, 8:265; 18:135; 19:184; God as, 14:75, 200; 17:100; language of, 6:630; meaning of, 14:137–8, 323–4; in Milton, see under Paradise Lost, Paradise Regained; moment he can’t find, see under Blake, ideas; as prince of world, 14:328–9, 355; revolt of, 13:235, 512; 14:xliii, 376; Satanism, 23:176; as serpent, 19:130; as vice, 20:131. See also Devil; Lucifer Satire, 1:62–3; 3:318, 350; 5:15; 6:481, 551, 688; 7:441; 8:18–20, 134, 158, 280, 295, 512, 526; 12:275; 15:55, 64–5, 66, 69, 74, 80, 154, 304; 18:85; 20:xlvi, 151; 21:110, 131, 163, 431, 471; 22:23, 51, 59, 119, 145, 155, 279, 301, 304; 23:67, 78, 135, 172, 174–5, 190, 196, 210, 212, 328, 336; 24:115, 1083; 25:5; 26:87; 27:36, 85, 116, 185; 28:355–6, 632; analysis of, 21:39–57; in ballet, 11:81; Blake and, 14:189, 192–5, 201–2, 203; 17:122; characteristics of, 23:194–5; characters of, 22:192; comminution or fragmentation in, 23:173, 177, 185, 192, 211, 239, 254, 255; defined, 18:383–4; and dissociative rhythm, 23:207–8, 222; doggerel in, 21:362; in 18th c., 10:30–2; 17:26; and excremental vision, 6:578; 18:79–80; 26:226; expresses primary concern, 6:600; as form of prose fiction, 3:389, 398–9; 21:369; HK on, 1:56; and irony, 15:341; 21:48–9, 152, 157; 22:150–1, 165, 179, 192, 208–21, 223, 278; 23:84, 168, 176, 178, 207, 239, 304, 305; living subjects of, 14:319; and logic, 8:166–7; and lyric, 23:152, 161, 238, 270; moral norm in, 27:151, 170; NF and, 24:938; 25:xxvi; 27:xxviii; in the novel, 15:24, 26–7; and obscenity, 21:32, 52; 23:122, 241, 246; shortcomings of American, 10:213; and tragedy, 8:382; 14:300; 21:52–5; 23:316, 343; types of, 23: 315–16. See also Menippean satire Sattva mood, 18:238 Satura. See Fragmentation Saturday Evening Post, 8:55; 12:307; 25:107

General Index

475

Saturday Night, 21:xxv; 24:294, 356; 25:45; sale of, 12:235; significance of, 24:63 Saturday Review, 7:123 Saturn, 6:672; 18:464; 23:196 Saturnalia, 3:121, 133–4, 333; 4:244, 250, 303, 315; 8:313; 15:12, 30, 88; 18:367; 19:154; 20:xlvi–xlviii, 145, 155, 156, 160, 162, 177, 195; 22:159; 23:341–2; 26:225; 28:11–12, 24, 173, 192 Satyr play, 23:144; 28:326; and satire, 18:383; and tragedy, 3:172; 18:142, 387; 20:204; 21:117–18 Saul (fl. ca. 1020–1000 b.c.e.), 3:122, 144; 4:226; 8:108, 144, 179; 10:101; 13:150, 512; 16:226; 18:346; 19:108, 146, 147, 191; 24:557, 728; 25:393; 26:102, 201, 223, 241; 27:157; 28:505; rejection of, 4:136, 223; 13:220–1, 235, 447, 505, 511; 19:202– 3; sons of, 19:206 Saunders, Sir Charles Edward (1867–1937), 8:241 Saunders, Doris, 1:450 Saunders, (Margaret) Marshall (1861–1947): Beautiful Joe (1893), 7:169 Saunders, Thomas (b. 1909), 12:98, 202–3 Saurat, Denis (1890–1958), 29:52; Blake and Milton (1920), 16:283; Blake and Modern Thought (1929), 1:437; 14:19, 449n. 80, 459n. 86; 16:xvii, 282; Milton (1924), 8:114; 25:330; William Blake (1954), 16:280 Saussure, Ferdinand de (1857–1913), 6:512; 18:349; 24:658; 25:205, 313–14 Savage, Eliza Mary Ann (1836–85), 5:122 Savan, David (1916–92), 8:101, 178, 183, 517 Savan, Mrs., 8:183 Saving remnant, 15:245; 17:284–5; 19:139 Savonarola, Girolamo (1452–98), 1:432; 3:105; 13:555; 19:148; 24:385 Sawyer, Arthur Edward (d. 1963), 8:110, 118, 119, 129, 139–40, 168, 239–40, 343, 352, 591 Saxo Grammaticus (ca. 1150 –ca. 1220), 9:207; 21:128 Sayers, Dorothy Leigh (1893–1957), 8:15 Sayings of the Fathers, 13:426 Scale of being. See Great chain of being Scammell, Arthur R. (1913–95): The Squid-Jiggin’ Ground (1928), 12:239 Scandinavia, 3:481n. 89; 27:210; and Canada, 24:96, 230; Canadian studies in, 12:612, 628; mythology of, 10:258; religion of ancient, 10:72, 73; separatism in, 10:268–9 Scapegoat, 9:137; 13:496; 19:153, 207, 214; 23:34, 189, 238; 25:402; 26:227; 28:172– 3, 185. See also Pharmakos Scargill, Matthew Harry (1916–97), 12:345 Scarlatti, Domenico (1685–1757), 1:13, 98, 128, 131, 177, 303; 2:658, 856; 3:54, 97; 5:262; 8:528, 566, 573, 578–9, 604; 21:16; 22:261; 25:164, 167, 168, 186 Schaefer, Carl (1903–95), 1:497; 2:669, 787; 25:201 Schaefer, William (b. 1928), 7:483

476

General Index

Schafer, D. Paul, 11:171 Schalk, 20:130; 23:4, 5, 200; 25:150, 151 Schanzer, Ernest, 8:379, 584 Schatzker, Valerie, interviews NF, 24:xxxvii, 575–641 Schawlow, Rosemarie (later Wolfe) (1920–2004), 8:49, 177, 199–200, 369–70 Schekinah, 19:89 Schelling, Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph von (1775–1854), 3:27, 38, 42, 47, 51; 4:180; 5:371; 6:633, 637, 662; 15:102, 144; 17:75; 22:316; 26:8; on myth, 5:62, 155, 161, 169, 308; 6:636, 637; and Romanticism, 3:39–41; 21:179; on theogony, 6:637, 644, 645; Philosophy of Mythology (Ger. 1856–57), 6:623; 26:299–300n. 22; Philosophy of Revelation (Ger. 1858), 6:623 Schicksal drama, 21:109 Schiff, Mortimer, 12:154, 225 Schikaneder, Emanuel (1751–1812), 8:520 Schiller, Bill, interviews NF, 24:821–5 Schiller, Johann Christoph Friedrich von (1759–1805), 3:8, 50, 79; 5:246; 13:49; 15:147; 18:389; 21:132; 22:204, 265; 23:28, 78, 168; 26:158, 159; drama of, 21:107; 22:196–7; on naive and sentimental poetry, 8:279, 430; 16:321; 17:116, 221; 18:4, 5; 22:33; 23:86, 88, 164, 182, 204; 25:xxxix; 27:17; Ode to Joy (Ger. 1786), 5:378; 26:158, 159; On the Aesthetic Education of Man (Ger. 1795), 5:187, 257; 18:443 Schipper, Jakob (1842–1915): Englische Metrik (1881–88), 27:190 Schlauch, Margaret (b. 1898): Chaucer’s Constance and Accused Queens (1927), 18:499n. 150 Schlegel, Friedrich von (1772–1829), 3:50; 27:175 Schlegel, John, 28:43 Schleiermacher, Friedrich (1768–1834), 3:xxiv, 27, 38, 52, 81, 281, 285, 291, 315, 325, 402; 4:xxv–xxvi; 25:363, 364; and Romanticism, 3:43–5 Schliemann, Heinrich (1822–90), 4:14, 103; 13:208 Schmidt, Rev. Wilhelm (1868–1954), 21:289 Schnabel, Artur (1882–1951), 1:363, 427; 2:693; 25:163 Schoenberg, Arnold (1874–1951), 3:63, 342; 11:85, 86; 17:53 Schofield, John, Private, 14:322–3, 347, 364, 365, 378; 16:224, 242–3, 289 Scholarship (research), 7:12, 59, 367; 11:129, 141; 13:359; 18:446; 24:72, 119, 946, 995; and administration, 7:302, 314, 321–2, 332, 551–2; authority of, 7:277–8; barren, 10:214; 24:760, 948; 27:262–3; in Canada, 12:244, 352, 548–9, 555, 558, 670; changing nature of, 7:61, 70–1, 89–90, 168–70, 194–5; 11:144–5; community of, 11:58, 130, 280–1; and computers, 18:451–2, 453, 455, 458–9; and concern, 7:285, 288–96 passim; 11:65; 27:106–7; as creative, 7:474, 493; and criticism, 8:422, 423; 21:66–7, 322–3, 339; 22:11–14, 26; 29:170; Innis on, 12:590–1; 27:118–21, 126; and leisure, 7:83, 265, 500; 27:301; morality in, 7:281–5, 286–96 passim; nature of, 27:14, 310–30 passim; specialization in, 7:170–1, 258, 262, 273, 290–1, 306, 309. 343, 486–7, 551–2; 24:270, 277, 701–2, 763–4, 990, 1032;

General Index

477

and the student body, 7:92–3; and teaching, 7:xliii, 112, 129–30, 192–4, 322, 375–6, 416–17, 462–4, 474–5, 493, 508, 541, 542; 10:260; 19:9; 24:64, 156, 487, 490; 25:19–20; 27:311, 314; useful and useless, 24:588–9; 26:12; values in, 27:394–6; as way of life, 12:585; 25:352; Wissenschaft, 18:453–4, 459, 478. See also Criticism Scholasticism, 3:210–11; 21:95 Scholem, Gershom (1897–1982), 8:217; Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism (1961), 19:78; 26:288n. 10; On the Kabbalah and its Symbolism (1965), 19:304n. 13 Scholes, Robert E. (b. 1929): Structural Fabulation (1975), 9:316 School of Chartres, 9:327 School of night, 28:73 School of Social Work, NF’s speech at, 8:167–8, 173, 177–80, 181, 196, 214, 606 Schools, 24:147; authority in, 24:153; derivation of word, 7:83, 265, 500 – elementary, 7:188, 189; learning process in, 7:136–8, 139, 145–7, 417–18; science in, 7:132, 136–7, 138, 146; structured curriculum in, 7:133–5; teaching of English/literature in, 7:108, 150–2, 153, 193, 196–202, 203, 476–8, 535 – secondary, 7:189; 24:149; and humanities, 7:310; learning process in, 7:138– 141, 152–7; science in, 7:140; teaching of English/literature in, 7:109–10, 138, 139, 153–7, 202–6; and university, 7:36, 128–9, 188, 195. See also Curriculum; Education; Teachers; Teaching Schoop, Trudi (1904–99), 2:733; 8:581 Schopenhauer, Arthur (1788–1860), 3:27, 29, 30, 31, 34, 41, 49, 52, 53, 73, 81, 86, 277, 280, 281, 337, 412; 4:68; 5:175, 261, 320, 336, 388; 6:439, 476, 487, 494, 495, 533, 541, 551; 8:282; 9:51, 182, 236; 11:260; 13:12; 15:53, 139, 144, 249, 250; 17:37, 47, 74, 126, 284; 20:156, 162, 168, 262, 276, 289; 21:231, 233; 22:60; 23:30, 290; 25:xl, 362; 28:252; on animals, 19:94; and “drunken boat” construct, 16:345, 427; 17:89, 113–14; 18:264; 24:958, 961; 26:209, 210; and Romanticism, 3:45–8; 29:63–4; Wagner and, 17:334, 337; on will, 5:249, 251; 6:679; 15:140; 23:28 Schorer, Mark (1908–77), 8:289; William Blake (1946), 8:74, 576; 13:66; 14:435n. 32; 16:185–7, 188, 272, 278, 284, 363 Schrödinger, Erwin (1887–1961), 5:26; on consciousness, 4:334; 6:545; 13:367; 18:356; Mind and Matter (1959), 5:291; What Is Life? (1947), 6:595 Schroeder, Leopold von (1851–1920): Mysterium und Mimus (1908), 20:7 Schubert, Franz (1797–1828), 1:32, 46; 2:576, 716; 3:96, 104, 483n. 37; 8:199, 335, 479, 482; 9:52; 11:85; 15:22; 23:296; 25:18, 33, 171; NF plays, 24:734–5, 799; and Romantic movement, 3:57, 58, 60, 67; sonatas of, 25:163 Schulberg, Budd (1914–2009): The Disenchanted (1950), 29:90–1, 93; What Makes Sammy Run (1941), 25:120; 29:94 Schull, Joseph (1910–80), 12:247; I, Jones, Soldier (1944), 29:34–5 Schultz, Charles, 28:43 Schumacher, Ernst Friedrich (1911–77): Small Is Beautiful (1973), 24:725 & n. 1, 982

478

General Index

Schumann, Robert (1810–56), 1:363; 14:103; 15:22, 129; HK plays, 1:13, 107, 128, 131; NF plays, 2:771, 864; 8:59; NF’s attitude to, 19:238; 25:160–3, 166; and Romantic movement, 3:28, 31, 46, 55, 57–8, 61; 17:366n. 21 Schuman Plan, 11:246–7 Schwartz, Delmore (1913–66): Genesis, Book One (1943), 29:30–1 Schweitzer, Albert (1875–1965), 8:329; HK attends lectures by, 1:346–8, 350; J.S. Bach (Fr. 1905, trans. 1911), 25:190; The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle (1931), 3:190; Paul and His Interpreters (1912), 3:190 Science, 4:84, 209; 5:256–7, 394; 6:528, 683; 7:76, 83, 94, 130, 140, 141, 197, 203, 211, 237, 269, 310, 367, 402, 434, 600, 601; 8:228; 12:388, 612; 13:51, 121, 122, 159, 362, 365; 14:411; 15:262, 310; 17:81; 18:474; 19:40, 92, 140; 21:171; 22:12, 20, 81, 116, 316; 23:45, 71–2, 138, 155, 284, 287; 24: 66–7, 74, 149, 402, 513, 901, 973, 1004, 1005, 1059; 26:16, 34, 40; 27:28, 30 , 38, 42, 70, 254, 267, 274, 298, 389–90; 29:42, 55; applied, 7:71–2, 81, 255, 275; and art, see under Art (see also “and humanities”); authority in, 7:496, 588–9; 18:237, 272; 24:17 , 490; authority of, see “and concern”; Blake on, 7:255; 8:251; 10:198; 14:34, 35–6, 40, 58, 70, 91, 192–3, 256, 258, 268, 291–2, 331; 16:230, 309; 24:257–8, 528, 1062–3; 27:62, 355; and Christianity, 4:242; 13:158, 212; and concern, or interests of society, 6:471; 7:257–8, 274, 291–2, 308, 559–60, 573–4, 588–9; 9:135; 11:22, 65 , 168, 323–5; 12:590–1; 18:214–15, 262, 282, 284, 291; 19:69–70; 24:270; 26:47–8; 28:366–7 (see also Mythology, “vs. science”); and cosmology, 9:276; 10:97; 21:307–8; and descriptive language, 19:32, 39; 26:23, 24, 25; diagrams in, 7:250; 29:122; effect of development of, 4:61–2; 7:42; 11:278; Genesis and, 4:150; goal of, 15:148; and humanities, 7:xxxvi–xxxvii, xxxix, 50–2, 91, 153, 173, 190, 242–58 passim, 274, 277, 332–3, 374–5, 519–20; 8:61; 11:315–16, 329; 24:277, 361, 437, 452–3, 528–9, 532, 744–5, 1068–9; 27:48, 197–8, 311–16 passim, 326, 393–4; 29:149–50; and illusion of progress, 7:47–8; 10:210–11, 364; 11:16; 27:59, 60, 62–3; and imagination, 7:134; 21:470; language of, 4:38; 11:319; 21:226; 24:1011; and magic, 3:140–1; 18:467; 21:274–5; and mathematics, 7:72, 256; 9:65; 22:328; 24:71, 533; mode of advance in, 4:159, 177, 210, 260–1; 7:100; 21:68; 22:16–18, 90, 92; vs. mythology, see under Mythology; and natural law, 4:142–3; and natural religion, 13:156; and nature, 4:184–5, 192, 195, 259; 7:145, 251–5 passim, 274, 341, 534–5; 8:497; 11:25, 60, 62, 281; 13:54; 17:152; 21:124; 22:18–19; 24:170, 340, 902–3, 904, 1057; 27:35; Nobel prizes in, 7:586; objectivity in, 7:43, 63, 77, 93, 114, 230, 244–6, 281, 293; 27:139; and philosophy, 3:152, 199, 403; 21:313; 26:35; and poetry, 10:248, 357, 359; 17:150–1; 21:312; 22:149; 27:55–6; as progressive, 7:358; 11:316; 12:660, 670; 23:46; and Protestantism, 4:261; 8:251; and religion, 3:140–1; 6:467; 7:247; 13:224; 24:14 (see also “and concern”); and Romanticism, 17:93, 101; and satire, 21:49; 22:216; Spengler and, 11:272–3, 312–13; teaching of, 7:129, 132, 133–4, 136–7, 138, 140, 146, 201, 227, 446, 459; 10:237; theses in, 7:344, 480; on time, 13:410; and tragedy, 10:152; 24:907; universality of, 11:312–13. See also Social science

General Index

479

Science fiction, 4:72–3; 6:436, 526, 607–8, 658, 708; 9:17, 216, 329; 10:71, 241, 261, 264, 344; 11:146, 318; 15:184, 191, 192, 201, 204; 17:109; 18:78, 190, 263, 303, 313, 360, 382, 407, 424; 20:298; 22:46, 189; 24:164, 296, 445, 446, 459, 651, 944, 1083; 25:148; 26:liii, 229; 27:63, 99, 100, 368; 28:130; 29:351; computers in, 13:367; 18:234; and Golden Age, 9:46; Morris and, 17:311; 18:302–3; NF’s interest in, 6:713; 15:lv–lvi; and romance, 9:316; 11:320–1; 18:4, 6, 24, 30,118; software vs. hardware in, 20:381, 385, 388; 28:636; trilogies in, 13:366–7; 15:319–20; and Utopia/dystopia, 18:384; 27:194, 201. See also Fantasy Scientia, 13:155, 156, 159, 160, 161–2, 167–8, 172 Sclater, Rev. John Robert Paterson (1876–1949), 2:872; 8:96 Sclater, Mary Lindsay (Molly), 1:304, 305, 309, 310, 311, 318, 338, 388 Sclater, William (1907–1980): Haida (1947), 8:352 SCM (Student Christian Movement), 1:18, 151, 345, 497, 500; 2:524, 637, 802; 4:240; 7:9, 33, 126; 8:584; 12:625; 24:595–6 Scofield, (David) Paul (1922–2008), 28:90, 94 Scotism. See under Duns Scotus, Johannes Scotland, 7:348, 472; 18:155; culture of, 11:201; dialect literature in, 10:19–20; immigration from, 12:640–1; nationalism in, 29:185 Scott, Anthony (b. 1923), 12:533, 538 Scott, Charles Archibald Anderson (1859–1941), 3:186; Christianity according to St. Paul (1927), 3:190 Scott, Cyril (1879–1970), 11:86 Scott, Duncan Campbell (1862–1947), 1:194, 204; 2:684; 7:598; 8:367; 12:79, 136, 164, 173, 231, 336, 485; 24:237; achievement of, 12:69–70, 101; poetry of, 12:58– 9, 126, 281, 345, 365, 366, 368, 481–2, 546; as Romantic lyric poet, 12:280, 304; sister of, 1:196, 254; At the Cedars (1893), 12:61, 63, 70, 505; The Piper of Arll (1898), 12:34–5, 69, 271 Scott, E. F. (1868–1954): The Gospel and Its Tributaries (1928), 3:190 Scott, Edmund Forrest (b. 1911), 7:5 Scott, Elizabeth, 8:220 Scott, Francis Reginald (1899–1985), 8:341, 369, 380, 435, 436, 615; 12:100, 197, 284; 24:241; as neo-Romantic, 12:289; poetry of, 12:28, 49, 129, 130–1, 183, 245– 6, 258, 260, 285, 370; on Pratt, 12:299; as translator, 12:406–7, 526–7; 25:333; The Canadian Authors Meet (1945), 11:7; Flux (1943), 29:30; ed. The Blasted Pine (1957), 12:182–3, 202, 289 Scott, Frederick George (Archdeacon) (1861–1944), 12:35 Scott, Sir George Gilbert (1811–78), 1:492 Scott, Hazel (1920–81), 8:571, 572 Scott, James Richardson (b. 1916), 8:142, 208, 259, 278, 368, 387 Scott, John Wilson (1915–97), 8:581 Scott, Peter Dale (b. 1929), 12:153 Scott, Sir Walter (1771–1832), 1:19; 2:714; 3:6, 276, 388, 393; 5:69, 770, 140, 142, 243, 247; 6:674; 8:360; 9:65, 114, 136, 141, 181, 182, 316, 326–7, 329, 342, 345;

480

General Index

10:91; 11:141; 12:3, 311, 564; 14:20; 15:30, 146, 239, 312, 317; 17:51, 76, 82; 21:80, 142, 403, 450; 22:283, 334; 23:111, 274, 282; 24:143, 1084; 25:xxviii, 28, 250; 27:324; 29:81, 93; aristocracy in, 15:27–8; 17:109; Balzac on, 5:246; characters in, 15:24, 230; 18:76; as historical novelist, 3:73–4, 87; 18:106, 115; language of, 10:318; NF and, 15:309; 18:6–7; 24:572, 576, 805, 836, 1046; 27:268; NF’s mother and, 5:243, 247; 6:674; 18:475; and opera, 5:245–6; projected work on, 13:114; as romancer, 5:246–7; 15:80, 181, 191, 195–6, 199, 200, 203, 216, 242, 282, 284; 18:4, 6–7, 30, 67, 382; 22:286; women in, 17:111; 25:243, 248 – works: The Abbot (1820), 18:106; Anne of Geierstein (1829), 5:247; 15:218, 226, 229, 265, 376; 18:29; 27:368; The Antiquary (1816), 5:246; 15:195, 201, 202, 225, 227, 376; 18:72; The Betrothed (1825), 5:246; The Bride of Lammermoor (1819), 3:388; 5:245; 18:63; Count Robert of Paris (1831), 5:246; 27:368; The Fair Maid of Perth (1828), 5:246; The Fortunes of Nigel (1822), 5:246; 15:218; 18:76; 27:367; Guy Mannering (1815), 5:246; 7:580; 15:192, 195, 206, 218, 225, 226, 376; 18:6, 71, 75, 77; 27:268; The Heart of Midlothian (1818), 5:246; 10:62; 15:196, 225; 16:313; Ivanhoe (1819), 5:246; 9:207; 15:8, 25, 28, 29, 143, 172, 215–16, 218, 225–6, 228–9, 235, 239, 376; 17:116; 18:58, 59, 72, 87, 88–9, 106; 21:217, 405; 22:93; 27:368; Kenilworth (1821), 5:246; The Lady of the Lake (1810), 5:246; 7:449; 21:344; The Lay of the Last Ministrel (1805), 10:91; 17:113; The Legend of Montrose (1819), 5:246; The Life of Napoleon Buonaparte (1827), 25:277; Old Mortality (1816), 5:246; 15:276; Peveril of the Peak (1823), 5:246; 9:64, 183, 342; 15:218, 238; 18:77; The Pirate (1821), 15:189, 195–6, 217, 225, 226, 229, 313, 376; 18:58, 76, 95; Quentin Durward (1823), 5:246, 247; Redgauntlet (1824), 3:393; 5:246, 247; 15:195, 196, 238, 244, 279, 376; 18:74; Rob Roy (1817), 5:246, 247; 17:36; 18:75; St. Ronan’s Well (1823), 5:246; 22:161; The Talisman (1825), 5:246; 27:368; Waverley (1814), 5:246, 247; 10:89; 11:147; 15:189, 192, 195, 238, 276, 376; 17:36; 18:28–9, 57; 22:287; Waverley novels, 18:106, 475; 25:247–8 Scottish Society (Oxford), NF at, 2:714 Scotto, Alberto (fl. 1300), 3:247 Scotus Erigena. See Erigena, Joannes Scotus Scotus, Johannes Duns. See Duns Scotus, Johannes The Scoundrel (1935 film), 1:444 Screech, M(ichael) A(ndrew) (b. 1926): Rabelais (1979), 6:454, 460 Scriabin, Alexander Nikolayevich (1872–1915), 1:124; 3:59, 78, 336, 342; 5:72; 8:21, 546, 573; 11:85; 15:129; 20:142, 146; 23:16, 230; 25:161, 169 Scribe, (Augustin) Eugène (1791–1861), 9:280; 18:126; 27:287 Scriblerus Club, 25:251, 267 Scripture, 13:39; 15:52, 129, 163, 214; 23:13, 83, 87, 178, 186, 291, 292; created and revealed, 18:43; as form of prose, 21:88; 23:162, 275, 239; scriptural forms, 21:118; 22:53, 112, 294–5, 304. See also Bible; Books, “sacred”; Gospel; Secular scripture Scrutiny, 27:152

General Index

481

Scudder, Vida D. (1861–1954): The Franciscan Adventure (1931), 3:255 Scudéry, Madeleine de (1608–1701), 3:74, 389 Sculpture, 3:20, 21, 123, 274, 327; 7:249, 250, 266, 514; 8:243; 11:53; 16:405; 18:157, 396; 21:61, 170; 22:6; 23:133; 24:340; 26:liii, 229; 27:231; 28:134; as abstract art, 27:235; and biology, 23:115, 133–4, 144–5, 217, 293; 25:192; Greek, 19:137; may be owned, 27:229; Roman, 11:34–5. See also Statues Scylla and Charybdis, 9:123 SDS (Students for a Democratic Society), 7:xxxi, xxxii, 386–7, 392, 547; 10:334 Sea, journey to, 18:415 – imagery, 9:123; 15:140; 18:264; 21:134; 22:144, 178; 23:9, 17–19, 21, 33; in the Bible, 13:430, 431, 438, 439, 448; 14:141, 281; 19:164, 166, 191, 211; 22:135–6, 139; 26:91, 214; in Blake, 14:124–5, 278; reflecting human nature, 9:118; in romance, 15:195, 196, 204, 206, 243; 18:80, 97–8. See also “Drunken boat construct”; Flood Seaborn, Robert Lowder (b. 1911), 7:9 The Seafarer, 10:9, 76; 12:56 Seasons. See individual seasons Seattle, Chief (ca. 1786–1866), 5:231 Seattle, epiphany in. See Epiphany, NF’s Seavey, Martha M.: Judith of Tyre (1924), 1:26–8 Seaway (TV program), 24:90 Sebastian, St. (d. ca. c.e. 288), 9:107, 115, 151; 11:31; 23:10, 13; 29:294 Sebonde, Raymond (d. 1436), 3:230 Second, Louis, 29:23 Second Coming, 4:6, 73, 205, 207, 218; 13:112, 503, 585–6; 15:233, 234; 23:248; 26:178, 224–5, 227, 257, 259 Second Vatican Council, 24:35, 38 Secord, Laura (1775–1868), 12:475 Secrecy, 6:329, 334–5 Secret of the Golden Flower, 8:xxxiii, 184–5, 189; 13:62; 25:330 Sectarianism, 13:219 Secularism, 4:265, 363; in universities, 8:577–8. See also Sacred, “vs. secular” Secular scripture, 6:459, 468; 15:252; 18:5, 13–14, 43, 104, 112, 120. See also NF: The Secular Scripture Secunda Pastorum, 3:434; 21:118; 22:273 Sedgewick, Garnett Gladwin (1882–1949), 8:87, 173, 381; 25:352 Sedgwick, Al, 1:197, 231, 320, 327; 2:535 Sedgwick, Is, 1:214 Sedley, Sir Charles (1639–1701), 18:479 Seeing metaphors. See Hearing vs. seeing Seeley, Sir John Robert (1834–95), 3:294 Seeley, John Ronald (1913-2007), 24:153

482

General Index

Seeley, Reginald Sidney Kingsley (1908–57), 8:557 Segonzac, André Dunoyer de (1884–1974), 2:795 Selden, John (1584–1654), 16:25; 23:344; Table Talk (1689), 6:625 Self: journey into, 18:417–19; Jung on, 13:60; 21:205–6, 207; in marriage, 13:28–9; nature of, 24:16–17; quest for self-direction, 13:3–37 passim; real, as one’s life in others, 13:383; selfish vs. genuine, 11:279–80; 18:394; 25:267; 29:186–8, 196, 209–10. See also Identity, “personal”; Person/Persona; Selfhood Self-consciousness, 13:5–6, 18–19; fall into, 17:109, 110; sin of, 17:103 Self-expression: humbug in poetry, 21:461; in speech, 21:325, 341–2 Selfhood (Blake term), 8:164; 13:14; 14:73, 78, 82, 125, 136, 138, 140, 144, 157, 166–7, 181, 196, 201, 211, 216, 243, 262, 278, 284, 288, 354, 356, 359, 364, 400, 416; 15:37, 40, 43, 94, 99, 137; 16:197, 243, 432; 25:372; as Covering Cherub, 14:140, 278; and jealousy, 14:78, 80, 86, 143; meaning of term, 14:64; opposed to vision, 14:xxxviii, 64–5, 76, 84, 95, 124, 241, 253, 288–90, 315, 316, 323–4, 365, 383–8; 15:38 Self-interest, 14:62 Selfishness, 8:104 Self-recognition, 20:300; by hero of romance, 18:100; reading as, 18:104 Self-sacrifice, 14:386 Sellar, Walter Carruthers (1898–1951): 1066 and All That (1931), 2:633; 8:532 Seltzer, Daniel (1933–89), 8:593; 28:42 Semantics, 7:79–80; 22:326; 23:130, 310 Seminars, 7:309, 330, 380, 417, 497; 8:538–9; 24:192–3, 360, 644 Semiotics, 11:xliv; 15:342; 18:343, 456; 24:456, 533, 721, 1062, 1086; 26:11, 68 Semon, Larry (1889–1928), 10:287; 24:134; 25:197 Sendak, Maurice (b. 1928,), 24:212 Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, the Younger (ca. 4 b.c.e.–c.e. 65), 3:24, 196, 202, 215; 8:133; 9:55, 58, 165; 10:59; 14:152; 15:50; 17:135; 20:111, 121, 143, 157, 235, 250, 272, 343; 21:181, 251; 22:207; 23:222, 283, 332; 26:56; 27:40; 28:83, 278, 313; 29:192, 197; influence of, 18:388; 20:104–5; 28:324, 486; nature of his tragedies, 28:256–7; rhetoric in, 22:247; 29:201; Apocolocyntosis, 4:216; 6:665; 17:67; 20:144; Hercules furens, 9:58; 20:272, 296; 28:257; Octavia, 22:204; Thyestes, 17:132; 20:274; 28:257, 306 Senex, 9:121; 17:157, 158; 18:48; 20:119, 129, 178, 179, 181, 212, 232; 22:160, 169; 23:219; 27:286, 287; 28:173 Sennett, Mack (1884–1960), 10:287; 24:134; 25:197 Sensation (sense experience), 7:145; 17:80–1; 24:677; Blake on, 13:234; 14:23, 31–5, 58, 59, 90, 130, 271–2, 277–8, 368; vs. imagination, 14:42, 200–1, 240; 21:420–3; Locke on, 14:22–3, 42, 277, 369 Sensibility, Age of, 3:7, 22–3, 32, 33; 8:138–9; 17:xxi–xxii, xxvii–xxviii, 7–15, 27, 93; 14:170–9; 16:xxxii, 229 Sententiae, 18:129; 21:372, 377

General Index

483

Sentimentalism, 26:129–30; in art, 28:207–9; in New Comedy, 18:126. See also Romance, “naive vs. sentimental,” “sentimental” Separatism, 10:268–9, 298; 12:410, 533, 576; 13:97, 128; 15:320; 24:93, 499, 515–16; 27:102; in Canada, 12:351, 375, 403, 408, 414, 415–16, 422, 451, 473, 499, 510, 515, 516, 533, 536–7, 539, 554, 620, 640, 663; 24:88, 308, 485, 492; and sub– separation, 12:535 Sepher Yetzirah, 5:175–6, 180 Septuagint. See under Bible, editions of Serao, Matilde (1856–1927): The Land of Cockayne (1920), 9:16 Seraphim, 22:134 Serbo-Croatian, 24:1094 Sermon on the Mount, 4:294, 307, 308, 396; 5:99, 229, 306, 369; 13:15, 85, 550, 553; 15:42; 18:411, 420; 19:86, 170; 21:335, 352; 23:167; 26:90, 110, 114; and Ten Commandments, 4:139; 13:485, 531, 580; 19:151–2, 193, 225; wisdom in, 13:545 Sermons, 4:159; 15:69; 16:41; 19:229; 20:146; 21:46, 359; 22:277, 306; 26:262; 27:374; artistic appeal in, 3:310–11; contemporary, 13:15; of NF, 4:xix; optimum length of, 8:307–8; in Protestantism, 16:98; Puritan, 18:10 Serpent, 13:251; 14:356, 360, 407, 475n. 137; 22:145; 23:9, 11–14 passim, 22, 91, 122, 325; 27:144; in the fall, 13:523–4; 19:130, 167; 26:191, 234; meanings of symbol, 13:443; 14:138–45 passim; 16:72, 395, 411; 19:167, 193; as Nature, 14:343, 417; Orc as, 14:212, 214–15, 223, 249, 294, 462n. 51; as ouroboros, 18:287–9 Service, James Ditson (b. 1926), 8:261 Service, Robert William (1874–1958), 7:585; 12:113–14, 283, 390; The Cremation of Sam McGee (1907), 21:391 Servius (Marius Servius Honoratus) (4th c. c.e.), 13:117; 19:84 Servomechanisms, words as, 5:23, 339; 6:589 Sesame Street (TV program), 10:280; 24:540; 25:197 Seth: and Horus, 9:311; pillars of, 5:288 Seton, Ernest Thompson (1860–1946), 12:505, 554 Settle, Elkanah (1648–1724): Cambyses, King of Persia (1673), 21:263 Seurat, Georges Pierre (1859–91), 1:139; 14:109 Seventeenth century, 18:467; 29:193; poetry in, 25:13; prose in, 23:131 Severn, Joseph (1793–1879), 17:212–13 Sévigny, Pierre (1917-2004), 10:282 Sewall, Samuel (1652–1730): Diary (1674–1729), 21:368–9 Sewanee Review, 7:339 Sex, 4:129, 143–4, 218, 232, 367; 5:96, 98, 99, 100–1, 121, 248, 280, 379; 6:540; 9:229; 10:286; 11:157, 159; 18:160, 263, 427; 21:469; 24:11, 129; 25:195; 27:305; attacking anxieties of, 7:288; 11:44; 24:823; 27:97–8; Blake’s doctrine of, 10:127; 14:28, 47, 55, 78–82, 158, 197, 233, 234, 239, 260, 277, 281–2, 377; 16:76, 451n. 5; 19:178; 26:189–90; books on, 13:198; in earth-mother creation myths, see

484

General Index

Creation, myths of, “two types of”; as ecstatic metaphor, 18:297–8, 348; expurgation of, 22:144; and the fall, 4:58–9, 126, 129, 150–1, 157, 163, 360; 13:448, 524; 19:129–30, 167, 169; 24:867, 872, 1023, 1025; Freud on, 13:7; in the head, see under Lawrence, D.H.; and love, 4:95, 126, 232; in modern culture, 7:312; 11:218–19; 18:265–6; 27:106; in Old Comedy, 18:130; in paradise, 18:226–7; as primary concern, 4:145, 170, 171, 191, 355; 5:77, 87–8, 103, 120, 239, 255; 6:542, 606, 640, 702, 704; 18:433; 26:175, 194–5, 217–18; in romance, 18:20, 21, 22, 24, 65, 101, 120; segregation by, 9:248; shame about, 6:559; 26:226; three sexual relationships, 13:37–8, 42; and violence, 7:231, 235, 409, 453–4, 514. See also Eros; Love; Sexual symbolism Sexual symbolism, 4:90; 5:129, 154, 157, 346; 6:450, 499, 540; 9:140, 188; apocalyptic, 22:132, 145; in the Bible, 4:152–3; 13:451–3; 16:77, 133–4, 136; 19:252–3; 24:559, 908, 1006–7 (see also Women, “in the Bible”); in the Bible and literature, 26:liii, 169–98; in Blake, 4:110–11; in creation and fall myths, 4:122, 152–3; demonic, 22:138, 145; in fields of study, 27:394; in Milton, 16:132–55; in modern literature, 9:140; in Parsifal, 17:333; in romance, 21:81; two shapes of, 19:177 Seznec, Jean (1905–83): The Survival of the Pagan Gods (1953), 22:412n. 1; 27:177 Sforza, Ludovico (1451–1508), 1:246 Shabaeff, Grace Dempster, 8:182, 188 Shackleton, Deborah (b. 1951), interviews NF, 24:xxxii, 487–95 Shaddai, 14:355; as Eye of God, 14:131, 133, 351, 352; 16:394 Shadow (Jungian), 15:245; 21:204: as romance character, 15:142, 145–6, 154 Shaffer, Elinor S.: “Kubla Khan” and the Fall of Jerusalem (1975), 19:271n. 13 Shaffer, Peter (b. 1926): Amadeus (1979), 5:124; 28:449 Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of (1671–1713), 1:346; 3:44, 81 Shahane, M.D., 7:21 Shah Idris sect, 5:84 Shakers, 13:143 Shakespeare, William (1564–1616),24 1:435; 2:578; 3:4, 5, 15, 58, 68, 93, 94, 102, 106, 107, 259, 310, 361, 367, 385, 466, 480n. 73; 4:75, 107, 108, 346; 5:32, 68, 70, 80, 88, 91, 109, 128, 130, 147, 160, 201, 216, 230, 342, 345–6, 369, 378; 6:529, 554, 585; 7:43, 51, 77, 124, 125, 199, 203, 268, 337, 338, 359, 369, 458, 485, 506, 526, 527, 546, 554, 564, 565, 586, 595, 598; 8:18, 19, 20, 87, 94, 99, 135, 158, 275, 278, 279, 512; 9:6, 37, 45, 76, 80, 113, 137, 140, 153, 156, 187, 195, 299, 301, 303, 304, 306, 307, 345; 10:17, 47, 85, 118, 119, 130, 138, 139, 157, 176, 185, 187, 261,

24 Dates of Shakespeare’s plays are those of publication, frequently much later than date of first performance. A reference to a character is considered a reference to the play in which he appears, except for Falstaff, who is indexed under his own heading when the play he appears in is not specified.

General Index

485

309, 316; 11:56, 91, 104, 152, 182; 12:96, 129, 228, 277, 279, 294, 336, 385, 418, 445, 646; 13:41, 149, 152, 172, 189, 212, 226, 315, 400, 409, 578; 14:17, 116, 123, 151, 169, 172, 298, 413; 15:12, 20, 22, 30, 53, 57, 82, 101, 183, 185, 193, 199, 318; 16:16, 33, 38, 301; 17:29, 69, 192, 240, 250, 271, 348; 18:123, 130, 201, 315, 373, 378, 482; 19:56, 81, 106, 235, 238, 241; 20:38, 74, 84, 286, 287, 289, 343; 21:61, 65, 100, 145, 154, 182, 210, 215, 265, 438, 455, 459, 474, 481, 494; 22:35, 49, 55, 62, 84, 88, 89, 108, 138, 185, 239, 263, 271, 278, 321; 23:4, 6, 43, 54, 57, 60, 61, 113, 148, 173, 192, 206, 218, 225, 243, 267, 269, 289, 295, 304, 322, 336, 343; 24:25, 120, 154, 164, 172, 294, 311, 348, 397, 408, 412, 420, 423, 538, 541, 586, 593, 649, 678, 726, 787, 921, 951, 967; 25:9, 20, 24, 36, 116, 118, 165, 168, 173, 179, 211, 265, 274, 311, 312, 316, 340, 342, 343, 357, 406; 26:55, 59, 61, 77, 80, 111; 27:122, 156, 188, 235, 249, 267, 282, 324, 396; 28:348, 645; 29:15, 144, 266, 269, 306, 352, 354; anachronism in, 20:217–18, 221; 28:140–1, 266; as artist, 10:160; audience of, 11:100; 12:388, 556; 28:136, 152, 160, 231–2, 379, 433, 449, 458, 461–4, 489–90, 583 (see also “meaning in”); authorship of, 21:473; 23:295; 28:151–2; and the Bible, 13:421; biography of, see “as dramatist above all”; “life of”; bird archetypes in, 8:520–1; 23:185; Blake and, 14:105, 115, 119, 151, 191; 16:228, 415; 25:241; in Canada, see Stratford Shakespearean Festival; canon of, 20:107–9; and the censorship, 28:93, 368, 464; children in, 28:245; chronology of his works, 28:150, 330; and Classical literature, 29:169; classification of his works, 20:151, 214–15, 216–17, 313; 28:334, 335, 403, 425, 593; criticism on, 3:318; 7:472, 536, 537; 8:422, 514; 9:280; 10:244; 16:175, 336; 20:364, 368; 21:62, 187–8; 22:7–8, 10, 80–1, 103; 23:53; 25:311; 27:9, 84, 129, 131, 294, 318; 28:229–30, 233, 329, 332; cultural context of, 12:342; 14:406 (see also “meaning in”); as dramatist above all (vs. poet or propagandist), 6:604; 8:431; 18:204, 426; 20:243; 23:214; 24:884–5; 25:346–7; 28:xxxvi–xxxvii, lix, lx, 6, 87, 90, 142, 149–55, 229, 233, 330, 457–61 passim, 584 (see also “meaning in”; “theatre in”); editing of, 27:256–7; 28:xiii–xiv, xxix, 330, 332, 456, 530; Eliot on, 29:191, 192–3, 195, 199, 201, 204, 205, 213; expurgation of, 12:278; First Folio of, 27:326; 28:332, 334, 335, 403, 425, 435, 456, 461, 465, 466, 593, 608; the fool in, 17:138; gods in, 25:27; hero in, 23:301; 28:59; and Holinshed, 6:506; humours in, 18:465–6; importance of, 7:504, 536; 24:816, 1086; influence of, 20:216; 28:81–2, 226–35; Johnson on, 13:535; 28:371; and Jonson, see subhead comedies; Jonson; his knowledge of Greek, 20:141; Lacan and, 18:394; law in, 27:307–8; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:368–70; 11:181; life of, 5:401; 10:244; 20:135–7; 21:7, 461–2, 467; 25:184; 28:95–6, 150, 230, 328–9, 459; and A Lover’s Complaint, 28:102; and Love’s Labour’s Won, 28:74, 111; meaning in, 10:249, 353–4; 22:80–1; 27:46–7; 28:159–60, 199, 233–4, 237–8, 458; Milton and, 16:169, 178; morality of, 20:163; 24:714; and music, 3:96–7, 103, 474n. 16; 28:238–9, 463; mythology in, 13:382; nature in, 18:254; 28:171–2, 237–49 passim; Newman on, 3:298; NF studies, 12:xxii; 28:361–2, 531; NF’s writings on, 20:xliii–xlix passim; 22:lxv; 28:xii–xiv, xxiii–lxi; NF teaches, 4:36, 49; 28:455–6; and Ovid, 6:672; 9:315,

486

General Index

325, 329; 23:283; pastness and presence of, 18:430; 24:76–7, 167, 194, 634, 817, 882–3, 883–4, 989, 1051–2, 1069; 27:68; 28:457; penseroso figures in, 29:288; performance of, 24:566, 1087, 1095–6; 28:141, 463, 467–8, 562–3; personality of, 8:59; 16:95; 17:188; 20:115, 119, 158, 159; 25:265; 28:81, 229–31, 329–30, 464; and the populace, 28:92; and popular literature/drama, 15:198; 18:22, 23; 24:1084; 28:31, 133, 231–2, 378–9, 423–4, 594–5, 611; popularity of, 22:6; 24:767; projected work on, 8:309, 336; 13:84, 170, 177, 181, 614n. 32; 20:xxii, xxiii, xxiv, xxvii, 4, 5; 23:267, 293, 295; 25:29; as Prospero, 28:48, 50, 430, 609, 610; and Protestantism, 23:41; quartos of, 28:332, 465, 467; his reading, 20:130–1; and religion, 3:310, 336–7; and rhetoric, 24:333, 406; rhyme and rhythm in, 8:523; 10:7, 11, 27–8, 29, 39; 14:184; 18:194, 197; 21:18, 243; 28:330–1; and the romance tradition, 18:5, 7, 14, 36–7, 52, 70, 73, 104–5; and the Romantics, 17:107, 197; Ruskin vs. Arnold on, 20:149; 22:10–11; as scholarly, 28:142, 228; and second level of awareness, 9:315; 13:147, 154; Shaw on, 10:178; 25:285; sources of, 28:331; and Spenser, 15:16; 23:16, 42, 49; spirit world in, 10:33, 197; 13:54, 475–6; 15:328; text of, 20:321, 354; 22:229; theatre trope in, 28:l–li, 144, 384, 409, 426, 440–54 passim, 459, 568, 609; theatre of, see Globe theatre; Elizabethan age, “theatres in”; time in, 24:1075–6; 28:557; 29:168; topical allusions in, 28:93; value judgments on, 9:94, 103; 17:17; 18:276; 19:10; 22:21, 22, 24–5; 24:66, 415–16, 463, 466, 480, 508, 530, 651, 828, 945–6, 947; 25:168; 27:18, 120, 123–4, 216, 260–1, 317, 393; his vision, 14:124–5, 393, 407–8 – comedies, 8:496, 546; 9:174; 10:184, 262; 13:567; 15:xxvii, 204; 18:8, 126, 129, 130–1; 20:4, 248; 21:112, 134, 217, 408; 23:44, 64, 66, 246, 247, 251, 303; 27:223, 225, 319; 28:58, 74, 124–5, 266, 466; character types in, 10:xxi, 147–52; 22:160–4 passim; 27:165–9 passim, 223, 225, 286–91 passim, 298, 319; 28:33–41, 184–98, 245, 444–5; convention in, 28:139–40; development of, 28:132–3; explanations in, 18:86; forest, 22:92, 133; 28:246; green world in, 8:154; 13:55, 58; 17:158–9, 307; 18:142, 368; 22:169–72; 23:61, 316; 28:9–13, 78, 214, 412; heroines of, 18:52–3, 57, 70; 28:38–9, 174–5, 179, 180, 183, 212, 487, 591; illusion and reality in, 11:328; 25:238–9; influence on Shelley and Romantics 17:123, 157–9, 168; vs. Jonsonian, 10:144–7; 20:5, 140; 28:20–2, 29, 32, 120, 132, 137–49 passim, 171, 333–4, 430; mythical patterns in, 20:xlvii– xlviii; 22:127–8; notes on, 20:99–248 passim; and Old and New comedy, 20:5; 22:41–2; 28:370, 399, 486–8, 489; and opera, 23:191; as primitive, 28:161–72 passim; renewal in, 28:593; romantic, 28:200; “romantic comedies” divided into comedies and final romances, 18:142–3; songs in, 28:247–8; structure of, 10:144–7, 157–9; 22:152–7 passim; 27:165–9 passim, 286–91 passim, 298; 28:xlix, 20–32, 128–9, 172–84, 203–18 passim, 244–6, 248, 584 (see also “green world in”); time in, 28:221 – history plays, 6:560; 18:299, 316, 351; 20:323; 22:77, 270; 23:57, 78; 28:74, 160, 201, 231, 297, 469; God in, 28:263, 266, 275, 283, 290–1; heroism and rhetoric in, 28:426–7; historical background of, 28:501–4, 509; idealization of past

General Index

–

–

– –

–

–

487

in, 28:240, 272–3; and larger British history, 28:85, 168; personal loyalties in, 28:266, 271; processional form in, 28:145; responsibility in, 28:290–1; on the ruler, 28:382, 406; Saturnalia in, 28:11–12; succession in, 13:505; 16:169; 19:203; 28:182–3, 263–4; theme of, 28:378, 510; and tragedy, 28:259, 276; wheel of fortune in, 28:84, 201, 217–18, 240–2 problem plays, 8:539–40; 11:116; 15:203; 26:56; 28:10, 22, 143, 155, 167, 377; notes on, 20:297–320; and realism, 28:136; and the romances, 28:365, 383, 384; unsuitable name, 28:362, 384 romances (late comedies), 4:49–51; 6:489, 507; 7:504; 8:254; 9:118, 231; 13:247, 323, 324, 325, 409; 15:234; 16:293; 18:40; 20:343; 22:100; 23:266, 294; 24:538, 544, 1084; 28:30, 47, 117, 188, 209, 231, 642; 29:211, 223, 243; character in, 28:119; as culmination, 28:31–2, 52, 128, 132–3, 334; dance in, 28:145; death and revival in, 28:179, 202; explanations in, 28:196; hostile fathers in, 28:173; illusion and reality in, 27:168–9; levels in, 28:195–6; as masque, 18:143–51; 20:347–58 passim; music in, 28:211, 217; natural society in, 28:215; primitivism in, 28:162–3, 196, 425–6, 593–5; and the problem comedies, 28:365, 383, 384; as profound, 22:109, 171–2; snobbery in, 28:160, 217, 422; sources of, 28:334–5; spatial and temporal anachronism in, 28:168; and tragedy, 28:326–7; youth and age in, 28:181–2, 384, 421–2, 431, 488 Roman plays, 28:85–6, 87, 90, 168, 188, 259, 264, 266, 271, 297 tragedies, 9:29; 18:44, 62, 438; 22:194, 196; 23:223; 26:56; 28:137, 200–1, 251; archaism in, 28:266; heroes of, 22:221; 29:261; and history, 28:259, 300; of isolation, 28:260, 309–26; moral sympathies in, 28:86, 297–8; notes on, 20:248–85 passim, 291–5 passim; of order, 28:260–76, 279, 280, 284, 288, 301; of passion, 28:260, 279–97; and the romances, 28:132–3, 326–7; “tragic period” question, 22:87; 28:150 All’s Well that Ends Well (1623), 3:337; 7:162 & n. 5; 8:512, 539; 9:174; 10:96, 146, 150, 154, 254; 13:568; 15:207; 18:53, 59, 60, 82; 20:7, 138–248 passim, 307–8, 310, 318, 320, 365; 22:163, 167, 168, 170, 171, 203; 25:239; 27:166; 28:4–5, 10, 11, 22, 26, 29, 40, 156, 168, 174, 175, 179, 180–1, 202, 381, 403, 437, 591; analysis of, 28:392–400; clown and idiotes in, 28:187, 192, 195; mother-fixation in, 28:88; natural society in, 28:216–17, 247; Parolles, 28:36, 178, 184; as problem play, 28:167, 362, 385; two levels of nature in, 20:301–2; youth and age in, 28:181 Antony and Cleopatra (1623), 1:481; 3:370; 9:129, 138, 139; 13:150, 395; 15:172, 286; 17:159; 18:46, 90, 446 & n. 1; 20:109, 204, 228, 229, 230, 243, 247, 248–85 passim, 291–5 passim, 305, 316, 319; 21:53, 118; 22:203, 221, 273, 302; 25:171, 241; 26:191–2; 28:90, 208, 265, 288, 465, 581, 595; analysis of, 28:564–81; Antony, 28:89, 365, 453; Cleopatra, 6:466, 489–90, 529; 13:153, 190, 379; 16:52; 20:101, 343; 28:158, 377; clown in, 28:541; Enobarbus, 28:267, 269, 290; five modes in, 21:168; 22:48; illusion and reality in, 28:410–11; Octavius, 28:304– 5; performance of, 8:571, 572; as play for 21st c., 18:276; 24:817, 818; 28:451,

488

–

–

–

–

–

General Index

565; reputation in, 28:270; role-playing in, 28:427; theatre in, 28:454; time in, 28:615; as tragedy of passion, 28:260, 279–80, 285, 286–7, 294–7; wheel of fortune in, 28:240 As You Like It (1623), 8:299; 9:29, 77, 183 & n. 196, 274, 325 & n. 169; 10:146, 153; 15:209, 242, 281, 357; 17:123; 18:52–3, 69; 20:112–247 passim, 277, 290; 22:152, 163, 164, 170, 203; 25:27, 141; 27:165, 166, 167, 287, 290 & n. 7; 28:22, 27, 39, 40, 143, 161, 173, 178, 184, 203, 204, 223, 249, 307, 325, 403, 426, 437, 473; clown and idiotes in, 28:186, 189, 197; green world in, 28:10, 12, 78, 213–14, 246; Jaques, 18:99, 130; 28:234; seven ages speech, 28:445–7; Touchstone, 18:71 The Comedy of Errors (1623), 8:610; 9:166, 340; 10:157; 13:407; 15:188, 197, 199, 204, 368; 17:304; 20:108, 202, 214–48 passim, 251, 278, 296; 22:154, 163, 167; 27:165, 285; 28:37, 39, 157, 174, 212, 219, 248, 365, 380, 466, 494, 596; clown in, 28:193–4; identity theme in, 28:175–6; irrational law in, 28:29, 75, 173, 205, 491; natural society in, 28:246–7; and Plautus, 18:73; 20:182–3; 22:172; 26:231; 28:9, 72, 163, 175, 487; and the romances, 28:181 Coriolanus (1623), 3:96, 370; 5:141, 142, 151, 385, 474n. 16; 14:393; 16:107; 20:109–215 passim, 219, 228, 230, 236, 237, 238, 248–85 passim, 295, 316; 22:221; 23:32; 26:193; 28:162, 266, 270, 271, 283, 288, 520; 29:220; analysis of, 28:85–94; fable of belly, 7:501, 505, 529; isolation in, 28:188, 314; leadership in, 28:261–2, 427; and Plutarch, 28:595–6; production of, 28:85, 89, 90, 94; as tragedy of passion, 28:260, 280, 285–6, 293 Cymbeline (1623), 3:337; 5:246; 7:504; 8:240; 9:340; 10:81, 83; 14:363; 15:16, 99, 175, 234, 288; 17:136; 18:75–6, 81; 20:100–248 passim, 270, 301, 307, 314, 316, 347–55 passim, 376; 22:128, 170, 192, 204–5; 23:343; 24:538; 25:xxxv, 27; 28:10, 31, 115, 120, 174, 175, 178, 183–4, 211, 212, 296; anachronism in, 28:141; as apotheosis of problem comedies, 28:168–71; Christianity in, 28:119; clown in, 28:195; and education, 28:643; ending of, 28:85, 181–2, 196, 223, 431; folk tale in, 28:139, 142; green world in, 28:12; as masque, 18:143, 144, 147–50 passim; natural society in, 28:215–16, 217, 248; and Roman Catholicism, 5:352; 6:452; 15:213; 23:41; as romance, 28:119, 163, 164, 427; songs in, 28:247; supernatural power in, 28:117, 204, 383, 428, 594; as tragedy of passion, 28:326; as tragicomedy, 28:335, 425, 597 Hamlet (1603), 1:375, 398; 2:825; 3:96, 103, 107, 322, 337, 450, 474n. 16; 4:230, 293; 5:12–13, 33, 41, 141, 144 & n. 168, 149, 158, 346; 6:481, 489, 701; 7:73, 139, 246, 293, 457, 485, 504, 505; 8:18, 59, 113, 155, 202, 284, 395–6, 548, 585; 9:120, 221; 10:11, 47, 48, 104–5, 155, 281; 11:15, 73 & n. 1, 125, 273 & n. 5; 13:187, 228, 300, 379, 567, 589–90; 14:109, 115, 178, 185; 15:13, 15, 16, 85, 172, 243, 244, 279, 283; 17:116, 119, 129, 132, 170; 18:44–5, 194, 205, 212, 291, 386, 389; 19:238; 20:16, 100–215 passim, 248–85 passim, 291–5 passim, 309, 316, 330, 343; 21:6, 53, 88, 93, 108, 109, 118, 156, 225, 242, 403, 456; 22:7, 11, 12, 37, 63, 70, 77, 82, 137, 162, 193, 194, 196, 198, 201, 203, 221, 233, 265–6, 273,

General Index

–

–

–

–

489

318, 327; 23:13, 26, 47, 179, 217, 277, 302, 342; 24:538, 566, 816, 944; 25:27, 173, 192–3, 247, 278, 339; 26:64, 194, 205; 27:187 & n. 14, 224; 28:15, 44, 85, 168, 227, 233, 235, 239, 297, 310, 316, 318, 460, 463, 494, 551, 567, 568, 596, 609; 29:30, 66, 192, 200; on acting, 28:7, 59, 329, 588; analysis of, 20:122–4, 332–4; 28:529–45; Claudius at prayer, 28:298, 365; and commentary, 22:81; 27:173; Eliot on, 18:332; 21:404; 28:319; film of, 8:53–4; grave-digger scene in, 21:127–8; 22:130; 28:386, 572; Hamlet, 5:203; 11:37; 18:394; 28:152, 314; incomplete catharsis in, 20:127–8; irony in, 18:209 & n. 14; melancholy in, 18:465–6; 21:424; and moral problem of tragedy, 8:65; Mousetrap in, 15:40; 28:306; Ophelia’s songs, 28:280–1; Osric, 28:36; as play for 19th c., 18:276; 20:328–9; 24:817–18; 28:447, 451, 545, 563, 564; Polonius, 4:293; 7:429; 9:225; 10:151; 13:116, 543; 19:142; 27:24; 28:39, 288; as puzzle play, 20:106–7, 117, 342; reputation in, 28:270; as revenge tragedy, 20:321–6; 27:306; 28:29, 268–9; role-playing in, 28:377, 426, 428, 441, 447–8, 509; setting of, 28:546; time in, 28:306, 518, 525; as tragedy of order, 28:260–1, 264, 271, 272, 274, 275, 280, 284, 308–9; as tragedy about tragedy, 28:378; as transition play, 20:168–9 Henry IV plays (1598, 1600), 5:82; 8:29, 134; 11:116; 15:349; 18:351, 374; 20:130, 233, 239, 242, 249, 253, 277, 330, 344; 23:280; 28:xlii–xliii, 85, 244, 269, 270, 301, 374, 465, 546, 558, 560; pt. 1, 6:507; 8:505; 10:215, 226; 13:366; 18:299; 20:276; 21:298, 301; 26:62; pt. 2, 5:336; 8:144; 20:144; analysis of, 28:518–29; crusades in, 28:508; Henry’s isolation, 28:312–13; Hotspur, 28:241, 276, 289; idealization of past in, 28:240, 273; leadership in, 28:451–2, 453, 512–13; time in, 28:305; and tragedy, 28:295; two worlds in, 28:11, 293, 410 Henry V (1600), 5:82, 221; 6:505–6, 594; 8:19, 236; 9:25, 118, 139; 12:64; 13:50, 221; 18:204; 20:82, 120, 133, 147, 148, 164, 188, 233, 236, 237, 239, 241, 249–84 passim, 295, 317, 319; 21:108; 22:206, 266, 308; 24:247; 28:11, 29, 85, 111, 168, 218, 263, 289, 410, 511, 558; battle of Agincourt, 18:15; 28:270; ending of, 28:34, 84, 201, 234, 259; idealization of past in, 28:240, 273, 511; nature in, 28:239, 240, 241; overthought vs. underthought in, 6:543, 545, 598; 10:354; 18:xxiii, xl—xli, 294–5, 333, 351, 353–4; 25:333; 26:63–4; 27:46–7; 28:458; prologue to, 28:145, 147; responsibility in, 28:290–1; rhetoric in, 28:288; sources of, 28:524; time in, 28:305, 525; and tragedy, 28:274, 275, 281–5; treason in, 28:303–4 Henry VI plays (1623, 1594, 1595), 15:227; 18:204, 426; 20:108, 188, 238, 241, 264, 280, 334, 343; 23:214; 25:347; 27:28 & n. 38; 28:145, 151, 153, 190, 241, 263, 269, 283, 285, 303, 321, 460, 522; child sacrifice in, 28:278–9; idealization of past in, 28:240, 273, 511; Joan of Arc, 20:239–40; 28:310–11; karma in, 28:201; time in, 28:307 Henry VIII (1623), 4:76–7; 6:505; 15:276; 18:9, 204; 20:108, 109, 158, 159, 188, 190, 219, 221, 228, 238, 245, 264, 293, 347, 351, 355; 22:221; 23:41; 25:345; 28:87, 145, 151, 168, 240, 263, 265, 329, 459, 462, 466; authorship of, 28:597,

490

–

–

–

–

General Index

609; green world in, 28:12; as masque, 18:144–5, 147; and Queen Elizabeth, 28:183; and tragedy 28:274, 275, 326; wheel of fortune in, 28:84–5, 201, 259, 428, 597 Julius Caesar (1623), 2:789; 3:96, 329, 385 [reads Antony & Cleopatra], 474n. 16; 9:45; 13:108–9, 569; 14:334; 15:137; 17:42; 20:101, 109, 248–81 passim, 316, 321, 324; 22:43; 28:90, 252, 294, 464; and Antony and Cleopatra, 28:567, 568, 570, 574; Brutus, 28:303, 305–6, 313; morality in, 28:7; performance of, 28:261; responsibility in, 28:291; as revenge tragedy, 28:536; rhetoric in, 28:427; time in, 28:305, 309; as tragedy of order, 28:260–76 passim, 284, 288 King John (1623), 5:168; 15:8, 137; 20:107, 108, 146, 219, 221; 22:203; 23:41, 343; 24:819; 26:223; 28:182, 237, 263, 264, 273, 278, 451, 507; anachronism in, 20:217–18; 28:140–1; plot and theme in, 21:403–4; succession in, 28:506 King Lear (1608), 2:851; 3:xv, 92, 96, 337, 474n. 16; 4:42, 123, 226, 347; 5:17, 72, 98, 117–18, 170, 183, 209, 244, 252, 310, 317, 344, 391; 6:490, 492, 506, 548, 604, 636, 669, 677, 678; 7:96, 282, 503, 538; 8:18 & n. 8, 54, 144, 236, 243, 261; 9:l, 38, 42, 52, 102, 120, 121, 122, 147, 155–6, 165, 194, 213, 222, 244, 279, 286, 340; 10:50, 81, 96, 154; 11:163; 13:37, 89, 227, 291, 334, 335, 363, 549, 569; 14:244, 296, 334, 368; 15:16, 106, 108, 113, 140, 146, 160, 257, 260, 271, 290; 16:203, 339, 367, 392; 17:116; 18:27, 44, 63, 274, 279, 388–9, 397; 20:59, 66, 99–215 passim, 218, 221, 223, 230, 236, 248–85 passim, 291–5 passim, 304, 310, 316, 322, 364; 21:18, 53, 109, 279, 292, 326, 342, 380, 391, 442; 22:36, 81, 194, 196, 198, 201, 203, 207, 208, 244, 283; 23:20, 42, 108, 179, 213, 214, 343; 24:170, 566, 650, 816, 819, 944, 1083; 25:164, 196, 207–8, 346; 26:64, 73, 121, 165, 243; 27:17, 28 151, 162, 163, 188; 28:31, 44, 45, 85, 164, 168, 188, 194, 233, 234, 253, 277, 334, 371, 377, 464, 466, 468, 481, 501, 516, 531, 567, 568, 581, 601, 607, 612; 29:62; analysis of, 28:546–64; blinding of Gloucester, 21:471–2; 22:87; 28:30, 203; Chicago critics on, 21:187–8; Christian and pre-Christian in, 6:489; 13:379, 534, 535; discussion with students on, 24:25–6; Edgar (Tom o’ Bedlam), 10:151; 22:202; 26:93; 28:38, 386; the Fool (character), 17:331; 18:473; 28:151, 632; “fool” (word), 28:304, 365, 522; Gloucester plot, 22:162; 28:39; gods in, 13:575; 28:203; Goneril and Regan, 16:52; irony in, 22:221; journeys in, 18:416; Lear’s abdication, 28:519, 582–3, 590; nature in, 18:219, 254; 26:239; 28:239, 242–3, 245, 603–4, 616; “nothing” in, 20:343; 28:513, 517; OT allusions in, 14:363; performance of, 28:467; as play for 20th c., 18:276; 24:817–18; 28:448, 451, 563, 565; significance of, 7:440; social order in, 28:271, 272, 274, 289–90; sources of, 28:142, 228, 532; stage metaphor in, 28:449–51; storm in, 28:114, 198, 240, 598; time in, 28:309, 518; as tragedy of isolation, 28:260, 309, 310, 315–24 passim Love’s Labour’s Lost (1598), 9:7, 274; 10:156; 13:407; 18:146; 20:105–248 passim, 363, 365; 22:157, 170; 28:36, 111, 112, 183, 214, 222, 245, 331, 644; analysis of, 28:72–80; clown and idiotes in, 28:185–6, 189; ending of, 28:202, 223, 246, 248; grace in, 28:210–11; green world in, 28:10; as humour comedy, 28:122,

General Index

–

–

–

–

491

177; irrational law in, 28:173, 174; masque and other patterns in, 20:183–5; and Old Comedy, 28:163–4; pageant of worthies in, 28:118; performance of, 28:468; rhythm in, 10:27–8; 28:330–1; as sophisticated, 28:196 Macbeth (1623), 3:96, 474n. 16; 5:331, 372; 6:489, 554, 666; 7:273, 358, 427; 8:70, 144; 9:45, 207; 10:118, 158, 338; 11:37, 99; 12:29, 174, 464, 637–8; 13:549, 567, 569, 600; 14:115, 124, 296; 15:16, 113, 140, 300; 16:58, 339, 414; 17:132, 137; 18:44–5, 142, 155, 184, 209, 210; 19:66, 203; 20:48, 95, 107–215 passim, 230, 248–85 passim, 291–5 passim, 314, 316, 322, 325, 346, 356, 357; 21:108, 118, 199, 207, 260, 305, 457; 22:81, 86–7, 193, 196, 198, 199, 202, 208, 265–6, 273; 23:42, 213; 24:68, 251, 557, 728, 1083; 25:167, 180; 26:64, 216, 223, 239; 27:173, 221, 224, 359, 381; 28:48, 85, 151, 168, 203, 219, 234, 278, 304, 305, 306, 309, 310, 313–14, 334, 385, 443, 464, 468, 551; 29:204; humour theory in, 18:465; imagery of, 22:78–9; morality in, 20:243; 28:7, 87, 166; nature in, 28:239, 240; porter in, 28:151, 386, 541; reputation in, 28:270; as revenge tragedy, 28:536; time in, 28:306–7, 308, 309, 311, 324, 525; as tragedy of order, 28:260–1, 263, 265, 271, 272, 274–5, 280, 284 Measure for Measure (1623), 2:738; 5:300; 7:445; 8:313; 9:174, 226, 268, 279, 290, 325, 340; 10:96, 146, 151, 156, 157, 254; 13:35, 168, 230, 231, 407; 15:29, 207, 231; 18:53; 20:13, 102–249 passim, 267, 276, 298–320 passim, 324, 349; 21:180, 248; 22:162, 166, 170, 172, 253, 396n. 65; 23:22, 219; 24:538; 25:239, 405; 27:165, 166, 308; 28:22, 115, 144, 156, 168, 174, 175, 178, 184, 248, 371, 403, 594, 602; 29:222; vs. All’s Well, 28:396, 398, 400; analysis of, 28:374–85, 392, 581–93; clown and idiotes in, 28:187; as comedy about comedy, 13:270; 28:335–6; as comedy of humours, 28:386–7; death in, 28:29, 212; as diptych, 28:400–1, 429, 596, 598, 609; the Duke, 5:72; 28:38, 117, 171, 204, 206, 609; Eros and Nomos in, 20:298–9; good and evil in, 4:156–7; 13:581; 28:209–10; irrational law in, 28:29, 30, 173; Isabella, 7:416; 8:532–3, 539–40; 15:244; Lucio vs. the Duke, 28:41, 160; natural society in, 28:216, 247; performance of, 28:463; as problem play, 28:135–6, 167–8, 362; vision of, 13:228; 15:228 The Merchant of Venice (1600), 2:738; 6:532; 8:236; 9:39; 10:101, 157, 354; 11:89 & n. 2; 13:425; 15:204, 216, 273, 282, 357; 17:123; 18:55, 150, 426; 20:100–248 passim, 299, 346; 21:161; 22:42, 137, 163, 170; 23:18, 196; 25:262, 337; 27:46, 165, 166, 308; 28:6, 37, 125, 174, 179, 212, 217, 239, 248, 457, 488, 498; and anti-Semitism question, 20:145; 24:756, 824; 25:347; 28:379, 581, 583; Christianity in, 28:209; clown and idiotes in, 28:187, 188, 190; gold in, 13:255; irrational law in, 28:29–30, 173, 491; money in, 11:192; performance of, 28:468; Portia, 28:204, 592; repetition in, 28:144; Shylock, 10:153; 14:406; 20:187; 22:153; 28:27, 40, 183, 190–1; theatre metaphor in, 28:442; two worlds in, 28:10, 215, 247 The Merry Wives of Windsor (1602), 5:342; 10:145, 150, 154; 20:66, 103–248 passim, 336, 351; 22:154, 155, 163, 170; 23:42; 24:884; 25:32 & n. 95, 347; 28:21, 26, 28, 36, 37, 39, 118, 132, 151, 164, 174, 245, 296, 328, 362, 428, 430,

492

–

–

–

–

General Index

457, 471, 523, 611; clown and idiotes in, 28:187; ending of, 28:182; fairies in, 28:245; green world in, 28:10, 214; as humour comedy, 28:122, 183; Leviathan symbolism in, 28:219; love and lust in, 28:181; natural society in, 28:247 A Midsummer Night’s Dream (1600), 2:575, 601; 3:440; 5:33, 40, 50, 190, 219, 314, 370, 410; 6:571, 689; 8:118; 9:109, 155, 194; 10:75, 157; 12:464; 13:252, 407; 14:174, 393; 15:227, 259, 273, 282, 304, 368; 16:141, 142, 313, 403; 17:116, 118, 123; 18:73; 20:103–248 passim, 340, 341, 344, 349; 21:113, 311, 398; 22:141, 142, 154, 161, 162, 170, 269; 23:41, 42, 106, 256, 287; 27:165, 167, 290, 371–2; 28:164, 174, 175, 207, 225, 248, 362, 410, 486, 524, 525, 591, 597, 607, 609, 619; analysis of, 28:486–501; Bottom, 28:563; clown in, 28:189, 194–5, 197–8; cosmology of, 28:125–6, 222; green world in, 28:10, 78, 213–14, 246, 287, 516, 517; illusion and reality in, 28:412–18; irrational law in, 28:29–30, 75, 173, 205, 584; love and death in, 17:184; Pepys on, 28:166; performance of, 28:467–8; Puck and elemental spirits, 10:119; 13:476; 17:158; 28:37, 38, 178–9, 183, 219, 221, 245, 464; Quince’s play, 18:122–3, 146; 25:345; 28:457–8, 462, 467–8; Theseus on imagination (lunatic, lover, and poet speech), 4:17; 5:83, 107, 146; 6:537, 547, 594; 7:252, 456–7; 10:355; 13:434; 17:116, 118, 123, 158, 184; 18:324–5, 347–8, 428, 474; 21:423, 463; 24:928; 25:xlix, 239–41; 26:80, 247; 27:270; 28:115–16, 172, 445, 600; title of, 28:201, 212 Much Ado about Nothing (1600), 10:146, 150, 153; 20:109–248 passim, 335; 22:46, 127, 161, 170; 23:66, 165; 25:171; 27:166, 167; 28:10, 22, 26, 27, 37, 140, 143, 169, 171, 175, 180, 484; and Bible, 18:87; clown and idiotes in, 28:187, 194, 204–5; and Cymbeline, 28:168; Hero’s revival in, 28:167, 179; as humour comedy, 28:177–8; as problem play, 28:156–7; reversal in, 28:213 Othello (1622), 3:386, 389, 435, 450; 7:169; 9:39; 10:154; 12:464; 13:255, 567, 569; 14:124–5; 15:88, 218, 286; 16:46; 17:295; 18:471; 20:103–202 passim, 215, 221, 226, 248–85 passim, 291, 322, 337, 364; 21:106, 155, 156, 466; 22:11, 35, 37, 196, 202, 264, 308, 327; 23:179, 277; 24:251, 538, 944, 1084; 26:240; 28:28, 235, 335, 466, 481, 544, 582; 29:177, 192, 207; Eliot on, 20:338; 22:221; 28:314, 484; Iago, 28:140, 298, 302–3, 325, 377, 426, 428; pharmakos in, 20:153; recognition in, 28:364; reputation in, 28:270; revenge in, 28:268; Rymer on, 16:205, 438n. 8; 21:259; 24:415, 946; 27:121; time in, 28:305; as tragedy of isolation, 28:260, 309–10, 314–15, 324 Pericles (1609), 5:98, 326, 393; 6:424 & n. 22; 8:604, 611; 9:38, 166, 340; 13:407; 15:16, 175, 197, 201, 219, 224, 226, 244, 277, 357; 16:143; 17:302; 18:31; 20:158, 218–49 passim, 348, 349, 351, 355; 21:266; 22:166, 168, 170, 171, 172, 188, 270; 24:538; 25:254, 288; 28:10, 72, 115, 120, 175, 179, 193–4, 206, 212, 219, 222, 225, 422, 437; as bedrock of drama, 24:1084; 28:164; brothel scene in, 18:119; 28:151, 170, 245, 586; clown in, 28:195; Jonson on, 20:220; 28:137, 139; life and death in, 18:469–70; as masque, 18:143, 144, 147–50 passim; music in, 28:125; narrative structure in, 20:220; 28:145–9, 195–6; natural society in,

General Index

–

– –

–

–

–

–

493

28:215, 248; as romance, 18:36, 37, 100; 28:31, 162, 163, 427, 596–7; as Shakespearean, 20:208–9; 28:151–2, 466; supernatural power in, 28:117, 204, 383, 428, 594 The Phoenix and Turtle (1601), 5:276, 282, 314, 331; 6:481, 532; 8:240, 601; 9:152, 191, 196, 224, 244, 329, 333; 10:110; 13:102, 369; 15:72, 102, 169; 18:258; 20:xlix–l, 103, 109, 111, 116, 134, 176, 198, 202, 232, 234, 365, 370, 373, 374, 378; 22:132; 23:49, 184, 207; 25:301; 26:81, 182, 232; 28:109, 178, 644; 29:290, 291, 294; plans for commentary on, 13:137; 15:52; 23:3, 7 The Rape of Lucrece (1594), 28:118, 229, 329, 465 Richard II (1597), 1:349; 5:183; 6:701; 15:351; 18:360, 394; 20:147, 152, 239, 241, 242, 245, 253, 262, 264, 265, 270, 271, 277, 283, 319, 343, 344; 21:107–8; 22:202, 265–6; 24:819; 28:85, 86, 118, 201, 217, 263, 303, 315, 422, 451, 464, 479, 519, 528, 558, 599, 612; analysis of, 28:504–18; Biblical allusions in, 18:363; idealization of past in, 28:273; illusion in, 28:409; leadership in, 28:452, 453–4; nature in, 28:239, 240–1, 242, 259; “nothing” in, 28:317, 553; role-playing in, 28:273–4, 377, 426–7; social order in, 28:264, 265, 270, 274; time in, 28:309; and tragedy, 28:259, 289; “word” in, 20:142, 158, 276, 315 Richard III (1597), 1:349; 4:358; 9:207; 13:126, 569; 20:146, 192, 242, 255, 258, 264, 270, 275, 277, 335, 343; 21:107–8; 22:265, 408n. 67; 28:263, 266, 288; character of Richard, 20:240–1, 245; role-playing in, 28:302; as tetralogy with Henry VI plays, 28:310–12; and tragedy, 28:259, 309, 310 Romeo and Juliet (1597), 1:481; 3:96, 474n. 16; 5:50, 200; 7:233, 442; 8:29; 9:265; 14:417; 16:413; 17:159, 180; 18:63, 209, 389; 20:7, 45, 107, 112, 196, 238, 239, 248–85 passim, 304, 315, 372; 21:301, 326, 342; 22:35, 201, 205, 207; 23:280; 25:345, 358; 26:80; 27:127, 137; 28:159, 467, 492, 524; analysis of, 28:469–86; class distinctions in, 28:461; courtly love in, 18:226, 256, 423; 28:389–90, 538; fate in, 3:461; 13:575; 28:203, 277–8; “fool” in, 28:304, 365, 522, 555; Friar Laurence, 28:448, 463, 590; notes on, 20:334–41; poison theme in, 28:468; productions of, 2:742–3; 11:109; 24:195–6; 28:463, 482; Queen Mab, 9:150; 28:496; as tragedy of passion, 28:260, 279–80, 286–8, 293, 307; two worlds in, 28:418, 517 Sonnets (1609), 5:386; 6:550 & n. 386; 7:204; 8:268; 9:106, 115; 10:111, 114, 244; 12:444; 15:176; 16:294, 326, 337; 18:199; 20:157, 160, 227, 276, 278; 21:446; 22:91, 278; 23:160, 184, 318; 25:337; 27:9; 28:74, 91, 304, 389, 407, 447; 29:119, 269; analysis of, 28:98–113; commentary on nos. 1–11, 20:369–72; and Love’s Labour’s Lost, 28:80; male friendship in, 28:178, 180, 476; as NF’s favourites, 24:885; patterns in, 20:363–9; Rowse on, 27:154; and Shakespeare’s biography, 28:liii, 80, 95–8, 103, 229–30, 328; time in, 27:362–3; and W.H., 20:134, 366; 21:216, 396; 27:131, 294 The Taming of the Shrew (1623), 5:244; 10:109, 148, 153; 13:369; 18:426; 20:112, 119, 132, 157, 219, 247; 22:152, 160; 24:884; 25:285; 26:188; 27:164, 167; 28:24, 27, 37, 38, 72, 74, 174, 179, 212, 213, 457, 562, 611; clown and idiotes in,

494

–

–

–

–

General Index

28:186–7, 189; female will in, 20:144; as humour comedy, 28:75, 76, 122, 123, 176–7; illusion in, 28:196; irrational law in, 28:173; natural society in, 28:244, 247; Sly in, 20:189, 228, 234, 245; as therapeutic, 18:472 The Tempest (1623), 3:103, 181; 5:43, 55, 81, 117–18, 166, 208, 274, 335, 346, 410, 415; 6:454, 489, 493, 496, 545, 552, 571, 578, 683, 689, 690, 715; 7:442, 477–8, 504; 8:18 & n. 8, 134–5, 236, 240, 324; 9:xl, xlii, lv, 42, 43, 72, 74, 76, 83, 87, 88, 89, 108, 109, 112, 121, 123, 129, 130, 132, 138, 150, 165, 184, 197, 200, 205, 216, 221, 230, 231, 264, 268, 282, 287, 296, 327, 332, 333, 340; 10:145, 152, 154; 11:141; 12:309, 360, 401; 13:62, 90, 153, 168, 173, 206, 214, 217, 234, 305, 319, 320, 334, 370, 378, 390, 396; 14:174, 298; 15:16, 70, 73, 98, 101, 106, 112, 144, 146, 187, 197, 199, 204, 221, 234, 238, 239, 268, 272, 273, 330, 349; 16:141, 142, 143; 17:159, 189, 214, 333; 18:9, 71, 95, 99, 103, 134, 139, 250; 19:248; 20:xxvii, xxx, li–lii, 6, 58, 59, 99–248 passim, 270, 299–319 passim, 343, 346–58 passim, 378, 379; 21:112, 113, 116, 135, 255; 22:22, 41–2, 60, 140–2 passim, 161, 162, 163, 171, 172, 178, 182, 186, 188, 267; 23:10, 11, 18, 19, 22, 24, 49, 61, 165, 190, 215, 218, 233, 249, 251, 256, 257, 269, 271, 277, 295, 313, 325, 344; 24:526, 538, 544, 562, 566; 25:28, 145, 157, 238, 345, 388, 408; 27:158, 185, 287; 28:6, 9, 10, 21, 22, 36, 144, 145, 146, 164, 168, 171, 174, 178, 184, 212, 217, 219, 331, 428, 466, 597, 599, 604, 605, 607; 29:198 & n. 118, 225 & n. 192, 227–8, 258; analysis of, 28:44–52, 337–45, 608–22; as archetypal romance, 18:37, 38–9, 101; Ariel, 13:475–6; 16:147; 28:38, 178–9, 183; Caliban, 28:40, 243, 317; clown and idiotes in, 28:187, 195; and commedia dell’arte, 28:72; Eliot and, 29:198, 225, 227–8; goddesses in, 5:95; identity theme in, 28:175; illusion and reality in, 4:88, 162; 10:158–9; 13:325; 18:207–8, 210; 26:85–6, 121; 28:lii, 12, 416, 422–4, 433–9; as initiation ritual, 3:337; journey in, 9:117–18; 18:420; 26:91; as masque, 18:134, 143, 144, 147–51 passim; 22:269, 271; natural society in, 28:216, 217, 249; NF on, 28:xliv–xlv; production of, 2:807–8; 28:467–8; as profound, 22:109; Prospero, 8:109, 113; 13:249; 17:335; 24:450; 28:25, 39, 71, 77, 117, 204, 329, 373, 377, 383, 429–30, 594; 29:258; renewal or transfiguration in, 4:49, 50–1; 28:219–25 passim, 402; spirits in, 10:119; 17:158; time in, 28:163, 221–2, 422, 432, 525; and tragedy, 28:30, 326, 327 Timon of Athens (1623), 5:312; 9:121, 244; 11:48; 20:108–241 passim, 248–85 passim; 23:196; 27:28; 28:90, 150, 162, 231, 254, 259, 270, 289–90, 300, 301, 312, 468; and Aristophanes, 15:85; clown and idiotes in, 28:188–9; ending of, 28:223; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:369–70; time in, 28:307; as tragedy of isolation, 20:210, 236; 22:206; 28:29, 260, 309, 318–21 passim; as transition play, 28:91, 92, 188, 427, 428, 596 Titus Andronicus (1623), 17:132; 18:204, 426; 20:121, 163, 251, 257, 279–80, 343; 21:118; 22:193, 208, 273; 24:884; 25:347; 28:159, 257, 457, 486; child sacrifice in, 28:278; tongue and hand scene in, 8:120–1; 11:164–5; 20:335; 28:460; as tragedy, 20:277–8; 28:297, 298; as tragedy of order, 28:260, 279, 319 Troilus and Cressida (1609), 2:789; 3:369, 387, 435; 6:689; 8:298, 562; 9:174; 10:81,

General Index

–

–

– – –

495

83, 91, 139; 18:132, 147; 20:107–285 passim, 315; 21:109; 22:210; 23:105, 248, 343; 25:265, 347; 28:85, 149–50, 152, 168, 204, 218, 231, 233, 237, 243, 259, 295, 316, 390, 546; Achilles, 28:422–3; analysis of, 28:403–9, 420–1; courtly love in, 28:389; illusion and reality in, 20:304–5, 313–14, 317–20; 25:238–9; 28:411, 416; as ironic, 10:154; 28:28, 200, 254; as modern, 18:130–1; 27:291; performance of, 28:468; as problem play, 28:362; as special to NF, 2:603; Thersites, 10:156; 28:40; as tragedy of passion, 28:260, 279–80, 286–7, 291–4; Ulysses on degree and time, 4:97; 5:35, 99; 6:584; 12:556; 18:115; 20:290; 22:199; 23:53; 28:154, 249, 288, 410 Twelfth Night (1623), 5:215, 222, 336; 8:64; 10:157, 158; 15:88, 197, 231; 17:304; 18:52, 94; 20:42, 103–248 passim; 22:172; 23:42; 26:232; 27:166; 28:22, 126, 133, 140, 144, 152, 174, 175, 213, 221, 222, 231, 248, 334, 365, 403, 486, 493, 584, 598; Sir Andrew Aguecheek, 28:35, 36; Sir Toby Belch, 20:344; 22:163; 28:39; clown and idiotes in, 28:186, 188, 189–90, 194; Feste, 27:167; green world in, 28:10; identity in, 28:179; Malvolio, 28:212; natural perspective in, 4:223–4; 28:xlvi, 129; natural society in, 28:247; title of, 28:201 The Two Gentlemen of Verona (1623), 10:27; 20:186, 227–48 passim, 340; 22:109; 28:36, 37, 72, 112, 188, 196, 218; and courtly love, 28:180, 476; green world in, 22:169–70; 28:9–10, 12, 78, 213–14, 246 The Two Noble Kinsmen (1634), 20:158, 190, 347, 349, 355; as masque, 18:144, 146–7; as partly Shakespearean, 28:597 Venus and Adonis (1593), 9:116; 14:123; 17:186; 20:52, 103, 104, 364; 21:153, 416; 22:34; 27:137; 28:96 & n. 8, 108, 165, 229, 329, 465, 497 The Winter’s Tale (1623), 2:532, 625–6, 638; 3:337; 5:43, 52, 55, 72, 117, 326, 345–6; 6:452, 550, 577, 683, 690; 7:504; 8:177, 302, 605, 609; 9:42, 118, 123, 150, 155, 197, 222, 340; 10:145, 153, 158, 303; 11:32; 13:229, 318, 396; 15:192, 194, 234, 240, 274, 278, 289, 349, 357; 17:290; 18:36, 68, 103, 178, 307, 314; 20:59, 60, 90, 103–248 passim, 187, 270, 299–319 passim, 343–4; 21:105, 186, 255, 266; 22:109, 128, 169, 170, 171, 204; 23:49, 169, 249; 24:251, 450, 538, 566, 1084; 25:238, 246, 395, 408; 26:136–7, 188; 27:165; 28:21, 31, 47, 75, 76, 140, 144, 145, 168, 178, 183–4, 211, 212, 220, 223, 225, 337, 338, 340, 342, 364, 384, 395, 420, 465, 614; 29:321; analysis of, 28:114–26, 593–608; art and nature in, 28:61, 220–1, 342–3, 431; Autolocus, 18:71; clown in, 28:195; as diptych, 28:336–7, 383, 401, 402, 429, 609; green world in, 28:10; illusion and reality in, 28:196–9; Leontes, 15:205; as masque, 18:143, 144, 147–51 passim; 20:351–5 passim; nature and art in, 13:303; 25:325, 346; natural society in, 28:216, 217, 248; Pandosto as source of, 6:490, 507; 9:280; 15:375; 18:12; 20:188, 223; 22:199; 24:1076; 27:366; 28:114, 115, 197, 221, 383, 422, 428, 598, 599, 601, 608; profundity of, 13:284, 339; recognition in, 28:xliii–xliv, 116, 343, 383, 401, 422, 431, 599; renewal in, 4:49–50; 28:201–2, 424, 617; rhythm in, 10:27–8; 28:331; as romance, 28:162, 163, 164, 427; sheep-shearing festival, 28:224; supernatural power in, 28:204; time in, 28:221, 422, 428, 432,

496

General Index

525, 615; as tragedy of isolation, 28:326; as tragicomedy, 28:335; youth and age in, 28:373 The Shakespeare Apocrypha, 28:467 Shamanism, 5:269; 18:325, 415–16; 23:15 Shankara, Adi (or Sankara) (c.e. 788–820), 5:61 Shanks, Edward (1892–1953), 29:79 Shannon, Edgar F., Jr. (b. 1918), 8:453 Shape poems, 10:44; 18:399 Shapiro, Karl (1913–2000), 23:267; Person, Place and Thing (1942), 29:39; V-Letter and Other Poems (1944), 29:39–40 Shapley, Harlow (1885–1972), 8:438 Sharp, Margery (1905–91): The Nutmeg Tree (1937), 8:204 Sharp, William (1749–1824), 16:238 Shattuck, Roger Whitney (1923–2005), 29:175 Shaw, George Bernard (1856–1950), 1:137, 444; 2:825; 3:31, 50, 51, 77, 79, 80, 95, 98, 106, 361, 363, 365, 368, 397; 5:128; 7:26, 347; 8:22, 32, 171, 202, 535; 10:59, 129, 310; 11:35, 183; 13:520, 523; 15:97, 122, 127; 16:299, 325; 17:95, 231; 18:205; 20:116, 138, 158; 21:40, 268, 410, 467; 22:24, 45, 252; 23:86, 142, 265; 24:81, 792, 867; 25:48, 178; 27:336; 28:31, 143, 162, 229; 29:222, 251, 338; and Blake, 16:285; on Book of Job, 13:560; 16:369; 24:1020; and Butler, 15:331, 334, 341; on Christ, 3:290; on comedy, 10:146; 22:151; 28:22; comic patterns in, 8:394, 398–9; 27:288, 290; Eliot on, 29:194; epigrams of, 21:372; on eternal feminine, 13:229; and evolution, 3:295, 415; 6:562; 7:275, 292; 8:146; 9:235; 10:153, 234, 359; 11:64; 14:42; 15:95; 22:60; 23:256; 24:382; 28:27; 29:16; as frustrated royalist, 8:391, 392; 13:57; 15:104; 22:59; on God, 17:260; heroines in, 15:196; 18:53–4; on Ibsen, 22:125; influence on NF, 1:84, 98; 25:xxvi, 28; 27:267, 403; 29:xxvii; and Wyndham Lewis, 3:366; life, works, and opinions of, 10:176–81; 25:283–6; on Marx, 25:273, 276; Milton and, 16:167; on Morris, 17:310, 311; 18:302; and musical comedy, 18:130; on Napoleon, 28:93; preeminence of, 29:4, 44–5; prefaces of, 18:130; 22:232; projected work on, 8:350; 13:58; as prophet, 10:xxii, 170, 176; rhythm of, 3:8, 104; 21:302–3, 370; 23:280; 27:182–3; on Sardoodledom, 27:287; on Shakespeare, 2:869; 3:318; 7:504; 10:146; 13:589–90; 20:144; 25:283; 28:22, 92, 135, 143, 152, 394, 467; 29:192; superman in, 10:180; 29:94; symposium form in, 22:268; on theatre, 28:384; on the truth, 21:485; and vegetarianism, 13:62; his view of history, 8:394, 395; on Wagner, 8:398; 25:283; on work, 22:143; on youth, 24:1034 – works: The Adventures of the Black Girl in Her Search for God (1932), 13:560; Androcles and the Lion (1912), 10:179; The Apple Cart (1929), 4:270; 8:391, 392; 18:129; 25:284; Arms and the Man (1898), 8:549; 10:149, 179; 15:261; 18:127; 20:144 & n. 114; 21:157; 22:37; 24:795; 25:283, 284; 27:288; 28:25, 34; 29:305; Back to Methuselah (1921), 8:136; 9:135; 10:180; 14:115; 15:99, 292, 308; 17:342; 18:128; 20:104, 287; 21:113; 22:268; 27:288; 28:147, 522; 29:45; Caesar and

General Index

497

Cleopatra (1906), 2:687; 8:570, 571; 10:180; 25:284; 28:162; Candida (1898), 10:179; 17:290; 23:75; 24:795, 883; 28:325; The Dark Lady of the Sonnets (perf. 1910), 2:869; The Devil’s Disciple (1897), 1:366; 16:274; The Doctor’s Dilemma (1908), 18:469; Fanny’s First Play (1911), 28:150; Geneva (1939), 8:391, 392; Getting Married (1910), 10:179, 379n. 42; 20:114; 21:113; 22:268; 25:284; In Good King Charles’ Golden Days (1939), 8:391, 392, 398; 10:90, 156; 21:113; 22:268; 25:284, 285; Heartbreak House (1919), 6:516; 8:136; 10:179; 20:192; 22:165; 25:284; Immaturity (1931), 10:177; John Bull’s Other Island (1907), 10:179; Major Barbara (1907), 8:391, 398–9; 10:152, 179; 18:127; 22:158; 25:284; 27:288; 28:26–7; 29:45; The Man of Destiny (1897), 25:293; Man and Superman (1901–3), 4:154; 5:410; 7:34; 8:136–7, 572; 10:180; 17:70; 18:14; 21:113; 22:268; 25:139; 28:167 & n. 88; The Millionairess (1936), 25:284; Misalliance (1911), 10:179; 25:285; Mrs. Warren’s Profession (1898), 10:178–9; On the Rocks (1934), 8:391; The Philanderer (1898), 25:283, 284; Press Cuttings (1909), 29:3; Pygmalion (1913), 21:328, 341; 23:287; The Quintessence of Ibsenism (1891), 3:283; 8:394, 395–6; 10:156; 21:113; 22:268; 25:265, 284; Saint Joan (1924), 1:390; 8:137; 9:32–3; 10:180, 181; 13:152, 569; 15:120, 287; 18:54, 56; 21:107; 22:205, 265; 23:342; 24:875; 25:284; 28:89; The Shewing Up of Blanco Posnet (1909), 23:241; The Simpleton of the Unexpected Isles (1935), 8:394; Too True to be Good (1932), 8:391, 392; 15:196; 18:54; A Village Wooing (1934), 10:181; Widowers’ Houses (1893), 10:178; You Can’t Take it With You (1936), 20:174; You Never Can Tell (1898), 18:127; 25:284 Shaw, (John) Neufville (1915–96), 24:241 Shaw Festival (Ontario), 12:662 Shea, Albert Aber (b. 1916), 8:537, 565; 24:707 Sheard, Lorna, 2:847 Shearer, Norma (1902–83), 1:113; 2:742; 24:195 Sheba, Queen of, 4:315; 9:333; 13:299, 497; 19:199; 25:332, 392; 26:187, 195, 204 Sheep imagery, 13:449; 22:130. See also Pastoral Shekinah, 5:32, 151, 249, 251, 287, 414; 6:453, 517–18; 9:214; 25:329–31; 26:174 Sheldon, William Herbert (1898–1977): The Varieties of Temperament (1942), 15:47 Shelley, Mary Wollstonecraft (1797–1851), 4:43; 5:268; 17:173; Frankenstein (1818), 5:336; 6:606; 9:115, 342; 10:250; 11:241; 13:237; 15:143; 17:79, 122, 164; 19:127; 23:290; 24:419; 27:65, 304, 355 Shelley, Percy Bysshe (1792–1822), 3:7, 27, 31, 87, 91, 104, 276, 434; 5:33–4, 43, 82, 199, 210, 231, 292, 314; 6:448, 467, 495, 516, 551, 580, 591, 592, 662, 689; 7:471; 8:18, 19, 599; 9:51, 65, 79, 88, 101, 131, 168, 172, 189, 198, 223, 276, 291; 10:32, 161, 184, 249; 11:54; 12:302, 399; 13:16, 53, 89, 116, 117, 122, 128, 168, 229, 248, 292, 355; 14:170, 218, 219, 249, 273; 15:144, 186, 194, 305; 16:95, 105, 144, 243, 270, 277, 300, 328, 333, 338, 345; 17:76, 369n. 60; 18:343, 480; 20:143, 255; 21:69, 123, 126, 142, 145, 217, 234, 319, 389, 414; 22:14, 56, 61, 92, 144, 302; 23:89, 98, 104, 148, 163, 170, 173, 185, 271–2; 24:589, 967, 1086; 25:244, 246; 26:59, 192,

498

General Index

210–11, 214; 27:5, 48, 55, 81, 97, 122, 130, 136, 142, 283, 308, 365; 28:56; 29:112, 306, 333; his admiration of ancient Greece, 5:370; 9:315; 17:159–160; Byron and, 17:54–5, 60, 64; on creativity, 6:529; 13:125; 17:85–6; on criticism, 22:26–7; on decentralization, 8:99; 11:29; 12:234, 529; 15:322; 17:319; 27:233; on didactic poetry, 16:325; 27:68; Edgar and, 12:232, 234; Eliot and, 17:171–2; 27:123; 29:194, 212; on imagination, 9:231; 13:156; 18:241; 27:68, 90; and Keats, 17:76, 178, 181, 192, 193, 198–9, 202, 207, 208, 212, 213; on liberty, 3:80; 4:99, 129; 13:363; 17:101; and Milton, 27:62, 316; NF studies, 1:354, 373, 424; on the ouroboros, 18:288; on poetry and role of poet, 10:250, 252; 13:107, 123, 269; 14:408; 16:327; 17:105; 18:525n. 28; 19:40, 55; 21:257, 383; 27:272, 280–1 (see also Defence of Poetry); Pratt and, 12:389; and Protestantism, 29:157; as radical, 29:22; Read on, 21:180; as Romantic poet, 3:70, 71; 17:90, 103, 105, 109, 115, 120, 125, 137, 138, 143; as satirist, 21:41; and science, 6:615; 17:151; social commentary in, 29:19–20; value judgments on, 16:272–3; 22:19, 24–5; his world view, 17:151–6; 23:290; 24:959–60; Yeats on, 5:379; 9:189; 15:112; 17:160; 27:123; 29:55, 212, 213, 253, 257, 269, 294, 301 – works: Adonais (1821), 14:366; 16:25; 17:183, 213; 18:361; 22:113; 26:220; Alastor (1816), 9:270, 298, 303; 17:88, 120; 18:418; 23:98; Cenci (1819), 3:79; 17:122, 163; 28:277; Cloud (1820), 17:155; 27:384; A Defence of Poetry (1821), 4:30; 5:226, 402; 6:421; 7:292, 356; 9:147, 288; 10:89, 125–6, 245–6, 247, 252, 349, 358–61, 364, 365; 12:389, 529; 17:79, 157, 159, 164, 174, 176, 201; 19:41; 21:443; 22:377n. 16; 24:953; 26:57; 27:37, 64–6, 68, 87, 159, 365, 367; Epipsychidion (1821), 4:130; 6:592, 689; 17:162, 168; 18:264; 22:140, 228; 26:176; Hellas (1822), 17:160, 173, 175–6; 18:264; 27:364; Hymn to Intellectual Beauty (1817), 17:162; Julian and Maddalo (1824), 5:215; 12:389; 17:54, 169; 25:244; 29:301; Letter to Maria Gisborne (1824), 17:154; Lines: “When the Lamp is Shattered,” (1824), 3:69; The Mask of Anarchy (1819), 5:321; 18:145; 20:349, 353; Mont Blanc (1817), 17:170; Necessity of Atheism (1811), 17:100; Ode to Heaven (1819), 17:169; Ode to Liberty (1820), 17:168; Ode to the West Wind (1820), 5:283; 11:91; 13:276, 278; 17:84, 112; 22:228, 283; 24:586; “On Life” (1832), 17:164; “On a Future State” (1832), 17:172; Ozymandias (1818), 4:103; 5:217; 6:652; 11:151; 12:587; 13:203; 18:452; 19:221; 22:138; Prince Athanase (1824), 17:160; 23:187; 29:134, 288; Queen Mab (1813), 17:85, 100, 152–3, 156, 160–1, 163, 167; 27:62; The Revolt of Islam (1818), 5:407; 12:105, 123; 17:85, 151, 165–6, 167, 171–2, 173; 22:145, 191; 27:127; The Sensitive Plant (1820), 5:198; 17:172; 20:374; 26:176; 29:301; Song to the Men of England (1839), 17:173; “Speculations on Metaphysics” (1840), 17:85–6; To a Skylark (1820), 17:218; 23:28; The Triumph of Life (1824), 3:292; 5:292; 16:301; 17:174, 226; 29:153; The Witch of Atlas (1824), 5:268; 6:544, 606; 11:35; 17:154; 23:185; 26:38 – Prometheus Unbound (1820), 5:34, 285, 336, 383, 390, 395; 6:490, 497, 575, 718; 9:79, 137, 178, 189, 203; 12:395; 13:226, 573; 15:168; 16:263, 395; 17:85, 87, 90, 92, 117, 123; 18:121, 288, 305, 373; 20:204; 21:51, 318; 22:301; 24:959; 26:179, 302n. 42; 27:136–7, 176; 28:277; 29:111, 112, 223, 301; analyzed, 17:125,

General Index

499

156–76; Atlantis in, 5:292, 325, 383; 6:448, 476, 482, 523, 551, 586; 17:86; 26:213; Blake and, 14:220, 300–1, 302, 313; 24:278; on car of the hour, 5:41, 330, 331; 6:496; Demogorgon in, 5:30, 392; 6:579; 9:251; 13:274; 29:61; hierarchical cosmos reversed in, 4:100, 129; 6:494; 10:123, 125, 127; 18:228; 21:320; 26:207, 213, 215, 216; Jupiter in, 17:79, 100, 152, 156–73 passim; 18:264; 22:136; 23:218, 273, 290; 27:348–9; language of, 10:35–6; NF and, 17:xxxii– xxxiii; Preface to, 11:29; 12:234, 529; 17:319; 27:233; Prometheus myth in, 24:220, 221, 222; 27:248–9, 252–3, 254; Mary Shelley’s note on, 4:43; time in, 27: 365–6 Shelter, as primary concern, 5:77, 87–8, 98, 101, 103, 120, 255; 6:542 Sheol, 26:200–1 Shepherd, Dick, 1:408 Sherbrooke, NF at, 8:180; 12:416, 466, 564; 13:31 Sherburn, George Wiley (1884–1962), 8:417, 453 Sheridan, Richard Brinsley (1751–1816), 3:6n. 7; 10:176; 15:128; 17:64; 18:126; 20:143, 217; 25:178, 285; 27:287; 28:143; 29:250; The Critic (1779), 8:132; 10:48; 20:225; 25:244; 28:141; The School for Scandal (1777), 17:26 Sherlock Holmes. See Doyle, Arthur Conan Sherrington, Sir Charles (1857–1952), 11:65; Man on His Nature (1941), 11:64 Shiel, Matthew Phipps (1865–1947), 9:316 Shields, Thomas Todhunter (1873–1955), 8:211; 24:788 & n. 6 Shintoism, 9:233; 13:351; 24:267; Buddhism and, 12:524; 13:350; 15:40; 19:134 Shipwreck, in romance, 15:204, 290; 18:6, 14, 56, 92, 110 Shirley, James (1596–1666), 3:396; The Cardinal (1641), 20:259; 28:298; The Contention of Ajax and Ulysses (1659), 8:18; Love’s Cruelty (1631), 18:143; 20:346; The Triumph of Peace (1633), 18:135; 20:356 Shirley, John William (b. 1908), 8:193 Shiva, 13:278 Shklovsky, Viktor Borisovich (1893–1984), 5:206; 6:604; 18:425 Shook, Father Laurence Kennedy (1909–93), 8:114, 259, 306, 339, 347, 521, 522, 529, 536, 579, 602, 615; 24:609 Shore, Taylor C., 2:731 Short, Ernest Henry (1875–1959), 16:277 Short, Robert, 8:71 Shortliffe, Glen (b. 1913), 11:232, 233 Short stories, 3:77; 7:232; 12:624; 21:79; 22:285; 24:706; 25:xxv Shostakovitch, Dmitry (1906–75), 9:52 Shovel, Sir Cloudesby (ca. 1650–1707), 8:122 Shubik, Martin (b. 1926), 8:56, 90, 134, 162 Sibbes, Richard (1577–1635): Bowels Opened (1632), 5:136 Sibelius, Jean (1865–1957), 1:348; 8:21, 239; 12:10; 25:187 Sibyl, 19:115; 29:226 Sicily, 28:600

500

General Index

Sickert, Walter Richard (1860–1942), 2:795 Siddall, Ruth Ellen (b. 1925), 8:169 Sidney, Sir Philip (1554–86), 1:437; 2:688; 3:xv; 5:386, 404; 8:30, 134, 275, 508; 9:117, 136, 151, 172, 189; 10:30, 47; 13:89, 116, 122; 15:242; 16:42, 327; 17:25; 18:23, 435; 20:57, 90, 110, 111, 238; 21:102; 22:284; 23:25, 42, 130, 139, 279; 24:164; 25:184; 27:5, 51, 131, 272; 28:103, 200, 348, 645; on Chaucer, 10:14; on humour, 21:43; on language, 7:73, 595; 10:50; on poetry and the poet, 10:186; 18:219, 254; 21:28, 75, 93, 94, 113, 186, 209, 218, 225, 255, 311; 22:55, 59, 69, 76; 23:16; 28:xliv, 61, 120; 29:72, 147 (see also Apology for Poetry); projected work on, 13:58; sincerity of, 21:260–1; on Spenser, 10:20; Apology for Poetry (A Defence of Poetry) (1595), 4:64; 7:484; 8:500, 506, 551, 591; 9:147; 10:54, 245–7 passim, 349–50, 352–3, 356–65 passim; 18:219, 254; 19:46; 23:130 & n. 3, 236, 284; 26:46–7; 27:37, 41, 43–8 passim, 54, 60, 64, 175, 280–1; 28:163; Arcadia (1590), 3:391, 394; 5:232; 10:50, 58, 68–9, 71, 184, 303; 15:200, 209, 218, 224, 228, 231, 235, 243, 250, 272, 278, 376; 16:41; 18:6, 40, 59, 70, 81, 86–7, 94, 172; 20:60, 137; 21:24, 500n. 18; 22:92; 23:35; 28:61, 118, 547, 642, 643; Astrophel and Stella (1591), 9:139; 20:363, 364; 23:218; 26:80; 28:101; The Lady of May (1598), 28:73 Siebrasse, Glen: ed. Yes, 12:182 Siegfried, André (1875–1959): Le Canada, puissance internationale (1937), 2:678 Siegfried, legend of, 17:328 Siena, NF visits, 2:718–19; 11:189–91; 24:567 Sienkiewicz, Henryk Adam Alexander Pius (1846–1916): Quo Vadis (Polish 1895), 25:248 Sieyès, Emmanuel Joseph, comte de, Abbé (1748–1836), 7:636; What Is the Third Estate? (1789), 5:183, 374 Siger of Brabant (ca. 1230–ca. 1283), 4:219; 5:252; 6:720 Signac, Paul (1863–1935), 2:795 Signifier. See Metaphor; Words Sign, 18:318; 22:314; and archetype, 21:218; definition of, 22:334; and image, 21:136–7, 142, 143; symbol as, 22:67, 72–3, 95, 280, 328; word as, 18:173 Signorelli, Luca (ca. 1441–1523), 2:719, 728, 730 Sigurd. See Volsunga Saga Sigurjonsson, Kay, 10:291 Silberer, Herbert (1882–1922), 15:51, 52, 102, 145, 149; 20:160; 23:40; Problems of Mysticism and Its Symbolism (1917), 9:212; 13:23, 56; 21:210; 22:391n. 22; 23:12–13 Silcox, Claris Edwin (1889–1961), 8:130 Silence: poetry of, 17:201; Rilke’s, 18:336; Wittgenstein on, 18:124; 23:141, 196, 315 Silenus, 21:338 Silone, Ignazio (1900–78), 8:271 Silver, 14:131, 250, 272, 274

General Index

501

Silversides, Ann (b. 1952), interviews NF, 24:xlv–xlvi, 1043–54 Silversides, Ross, 2:857 Silverstein, Theodore (1904–2001), 8:611 Silverthorne, O.J., 8:83 Silvester, Betty, 1:319 Sim, Isobel (1912–96), 2:686 Simcoe (Ontario), NF visits, 5:239 Simcoe, John Graves (1752–1806), 12:69 Simenon, Georges Joseph Christian (1903–89), 8:20 Simeon, 9:121; 14:366; 26:204; 29:288 Simile, 4:28; 7:200, 439; 13:290; 14:120, 125, 127; 17:97; 18:199–201; 21:446; 22:126; 23:125, 231, 258; 27:56, 132, 140, 269; 28:165, 217; 29:139–40, 252. See also Identity, “vs. analogy” Simmons, R.B., 8:252 Simon, Mary, 8:375 Simon Magus (1st c. c.e.), 9:185, 287; 15:143; 18:93 Simon Peter, 18:93; 19:226 Simplicity, 24:21–2 Simpson, Frank, 1:486 Simpson, N(orman) F(rederick) (b. 1919): The Hole (1964), 7:260 Simpson, Wallis (later Duchess of Windsor) (1896–1986), 2:650, 653, 655–6, 658, 678 Simrock, Karl Joseph (1802–76), 17:329 Simultaneous apprehension, see Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension Sin, 8:202; 19:92; 24:27, 36, 46; 25:401–5; against the Holy Spirit, 5:198, 385; 6:630; 9:198; and crime or law, 4:135–44, 146; 13:581; 19:150; 25:401–5; forza and froda as, 18:44; Jesus vs. Ten Commandments on, 13:531; mortal, 13:300; and patriarchy, 6:631–2; and purity, 25:405; Seven Deadly, 15:69; 25:402. See also Original sin Sinai, Mount, 14:333, 340, 356, 380, 403; 15:48; 23:167, 194, 319; 25:372, 374 Sincerity: in art, 3:514–15n. 2; literary, 16:30; 20:364–5; 21:179–80, 258, 260–1; 22:90; 23:270; 28:95, 99, 103 Sinclair, Gordon (1900–84), 8:363, 468 Sinclair, Isabelle (b. 1909), 1:106 Sinclair, Kenneth and Mina, 1:277 Sinclair, Lister (1921–2006), 8:64, 118, 120, 227, 241, 590; 12:247; 17:42; 20:218; 24:3–12; Socrates (1952), 11:240 Sinclair, Mary Amelia St. Clair (May) (1863–1946): Where Their Fire Is Not Quenched (1922), 29:223 Sinclair, Upton Beall (1878–1968), 1:59 Sindall (Harvard landlord), 8:357, 376, 397, 403, 404, 408, 415; Sindalls, 8:376 Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, 8:540; 10:13; 15:176, 179; 22:183; 23:42; 29:206

502

General Index

Sirluck, Ernest (b.1918), 7:494; 8:12, 24, 56, 79, 341; 16:442n. 51; 24:617, 623 Sirluck, Lesley, 8:610, 611, 612; Sirlucks, 8:616 Sir Patrick Spens, Ballad of, 10:10; 18:194; 20:246; 27:125; 28:146 Sir Thomas More (MS), 28:332, 464 Sisco, Gordon (1891–1953), 8:188 Sisera, 14:130, 352, 387; 16:350; 19:235–6 Sisley, Alfred (1839–99), 1:498 Sisson, Charles Jasper (1885–1966): The Mythical Sorrows of Shakespeare (1934), 28:150 Sissons, Charles Bruce (1879–1965), 1:165; 7:222–4; 8:90–1, 151–2, 381, 475, 559; 25:47; Bi-lingual Schools in Canada (1917), 7:223; Church and State in Canadian Education (1959), 7:223; Egerton Ryerson (1937–47), 7:222; History of Victoria University (1952), 7:222, 594; Nil Alienum (1964), 7:223; ed. My Dearest Sophie (1955), 7:222 Sisters, archetype of two, 25:15 Sisyphus, 3:179, 181; 4:294; 13:156; 14:225 Sitwell, Bill, 2:804, 809, 814 Sitwell, Dame Edith Louisa (1887–1964), 8:62, 221; 22:304; 23:49; 29:14, 32, 50, 84; Alexander Pope (1930), 25:262; The Bee Oracles (1949), 22:391n. 18; Facades (1922), 10:43; The Pleasures of Poetry, 2nd ser. (1931), 16:284; The Shadow of Cain (1947), 29:77; Sir Beelzebub (1930), 18:193; The Song of the Cold (1948), 23:135 Sitwell, Osbert (1892–1969), 8:62, 63, 70; 29:14, 50; The Man Who Lost Himself (1929), 8:165 Sitwell, Sacheverell (1897–1988), 29:14; Mozart (1932), 1:133 Sixteenth century, 7:602; modal harmony in, 25:185–7; power struggle in, 25:210–11 Sixties. See 1960s; Student protest movement Skeaping, John (1901–80), 2:795 Skelton, John (ca. 1460–1529), 2:630; 3:405; 5:317; 7:527; 8:504, 523; 10:9, 14, 16, 18, 25; 14:169; 21:43, 57, 241; 22:239, 261; 23:148; 27:149, 150; 29:14, 15, 74, 115; as musical poet, 21:15–16, 21; The Boke of Phyllyp Sparowe (ca. 1550), 21:15, 244; 22:235–6; Collyn Cloute (ca. 1550), 21:55–6; The Garland of Laurell (1523), 21:16; 22:261–2 Skelton, Robin (1925–97), 25:355 Skepsis, 3:17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 33, 34, 44, 47, 51, 307 Skinner, B(urrhus) F(rederic) (1904–90), 6:702; 7:121; 18:457; Walden Two (1948), 9:20; 27:198 Skitch, Frederick B. (b. 1910), 1:53, 129, 174, 179 Skitch, Russell, 8:520 Sklar, George (ca. 1909–88): Life and Death of an American (1900), 2:874 Skofeld. See Schofield, John Skoggard, Jean Ross, 8:226

General Index

503

Sky-father god, 4:215, 227; 6:691; 8:134; 10:114, 123; 12:526; 13:62, 76, 94, 129, 134, 137, 175, 176, 277, 351; 14:122; 16:135, 153–4, 219; 17:79; 18:119, 253, 264; 19:87– 9; 21:319; 23:61, 108, 167; 24:866; 26:169, 212, 242; 29:118, 300. See also Creation, myths of, “two types of” Sky imagery, 22:136 Slan, Jonathan (b. 1946): Fearful Symmetry: Northrop Frye Looks at the World (1969), 9:290 Slang. See Speech, “and affected scorn of grammar” Slavery, 4:137; 7:161, 288, 363, 510; 10:222; 11:23, 61; 12:643; 13:42, 237, 239; 18:162; 24:842; Augustine and, 3:203; harnesses mythology, 19:68; and technology, 18:243 Slavic countries, 10:247; 12:593 Sledd, James Hinton (b. 1914), 8:611 Sleep, function of, 9:5; 13:56, 60, 274. See also Dream Sleeping beauty theme, 5:313; 8:487; 22:140; 26:196 Slick, Sam. See Haliburton, Thomas Chandler Sloan, Glenna Davis (b. 1930): interviews NF, 24:210–18; The Child as Critic (1975), 7:xlii, 476–8 Sloss, D.J., and J.P.R. Wallis: ed. The Prophetic Writings of William Blake (1926), 16:268 Slovenia, 24:1093–4 Sly, Allan Bernard (1907–90), 1:247 Smallbridge, John Edward, 8:487 Smalley, Beryl (1905–84): The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages (1952), 19:294n. 8 Smallwood, Joseph R. (1902–92), 10:283 Smart, Christopher (1722–71), 1:466; 5:283; 8:139; 10:9, 63; 14:12, 161, 170, 286; 16:229, 296; 22:283; 23:275, 280; 24:14; 25:252–3; Jubilate Agno (1939, composed 1759–63), 5:27, 292, 307; 6:550; 8:242–3; 14:172, 179; 16:229; 17:12, 13, 14; 21:96– 7, 245, 376; 22:258; 23:327 & n. 1; 26:252–3; 27:189; A Song to David (1763), 1:466; 10:33, 34, 42; 14:178; 17:10, 12, 36; 21:12, 19, 241, 498n. 6; 22:239 Smell, sense of, 8:376; 13:241 Smetana, Bed“ich (1824–1884), 1:208; The Bartered Bride (1866), 8:526–7 Smetham, James (1821–89), 16:270 Smiberts, John (1684–1751), 8:439 Smiles, Samuel (1812–1904), 15:24; 21:161; 22:42; Self-Help (1859), 11:39; 12:307; 14:120 Smiley, David (b. 1916), 12:538 Smith, A.E. (1871–1945), 8:394 Smith, Adam (1723–90), 5:386; 17:33; 21:483; 25:246, 254, 275; The Wealth of Nations (1776), 18:157; 28:130 Smith, Adam (b. 1930): Powers of Mind (1975), 13:367

504

General Index

Smith, Alexander (1830–67), 15:79; 23:152, 204 Smith, Arthur James Marshall (1902–80), 7:494; 8:12, 341, 435, 436; 12:256; 24:240, 241; on Canadian poetry, 12:xliii–xliv; on Edgar, 12:79; personal relationship with, 8:181, 192–4; poetry of, 12:17, 27, 37–8, 59, 129–30, 245, 260, 286, 366; ed. The Blasted Pine, 12:182–3, 202, 289; ed. The Book of Canadian Poetry (1943), 7:474; 12:xxv, xxxvi, xxxvii, 26–38, 68, 81, 246, 284, 359, 417–18; 25:37, 199; 2nd ed., 12:81–2, 284 Smith, Audrey (1863–1948), 1:341, 371; 17:234 Smith, Barbara Jean (b. 1929), 8:554, 563 Smith, Chad Powers (1894–1977): Pattern and Variation in Poetry (1932), 27:190 Smith, Datus C., Jr. (1907–99), 8:464; 14:xxxv Smith, (David) Nichol (1875–1962), 2:596, 600, 610, 693, 794 Smith, Florence A. (Smitty), 2:574, 596, 618, 627, 628, 634, 642, 654, 667, 668, 669, 683, 733, 752, 846 Smith, Fred, 1:129, 143; 2:542 Smith, Goldwin (1823–1910), 2:695; 12:233; 25:282; on Canada, 10:266; 12:344, 422, 642 Smith, Gordon Elmer (b. 1928), 8:487, 503, 533 Smith, Holland McTyeire (1882–1967): Coral and Brass (1949), 29:83 Smith, Home (1877–1935), 1:34 Smith, Howard Kingsbury (1914–2002), 24:601; Last Train from Berlin (1942), 8:39; 24:600 Smith, John Thomas (1766–1833), 16:269 Smith, Joseph (1805–44): 14:336; Book of Mormon (1830), 9:316 Smith, Joseph Leopold (Leo) (1881–1952), 1:356, 362; 2:695, 847 Smith, Kate (1907–86), 1:137 Smith, Kathlyn (b. 1927), 8:174, 253, 284, 373 Smith, Kay (b. 1911), 8:483; 12:68, 97 Smith, Lillian H. (1887–1983), 1:371; 8:490 Smith, Logan Pearsall (1865–1946), 8:29 Smith, Morley, 8:605 Smith, Morton (1915–91): Jesus the Magician (1978), 5:335; The Secret Gospel (1973), 6:644 Smith, Olive Irene (b. 1907), 1:116 Smith, Patricia J. (later Broadhurst), 8:233, 564 Smith, Preserved (1880–1941): Age of the Reformation (1920), 3:258 & n. 6; Erasmus (1923), 21:501n. 23 Smith, Ray (b. 1941), 12:499 Smith, Sidney Earle (1897–1959), 7:55, 92; 8:275, 311, 471, 490, 492, 493, 523, 531, 606; 24:613 Smith, Mrs. Spencer, 17:51–2 Smith, Thorne (1893–1934), 1:438; 25:xxxiii, 38, 117

General Index

505

Smith, Whitney, interviews NF, 24:718–19 Smith, Wilfred Cantwell (1916–2000): Faith and Belief (1979), 4:345 Smith, (William) Lyndon (1905–79), 8:467; discussion with, 24:3–12 Smith, (William) Robertson (1846–94), 3:113, 114; 4:114; 9:95; 21:268; 25:390; The Religion of the Semites (1889), 3:154; 6:511 Smith, Winifred, 1:191 Smith College (Northampton, Mass.), NF lectures at, 5:190 Smith figure, 26:251–2; 27:146 Smollett, Tobias George (1721–71), 3:74, 393; 8:376; 15:26; 21:409; 28:15; 29:196; The Adventures of Ferdinand Count Fathom (1753), 17:32; 25:249; The Expedition of Humphry Clinker (1771), 12:496; 22:166; 23:214, 216, 263 Smuts, Jan Christiaan (1870–1950), 1:421 Smyth, (Delmar) McCormack (ca. 1923–2011), interviews NF, 24:64–73 Smyth, Dame Ethyl (1858–1944), 17:230; The Boatswain’s Mate (1916), 11:74–5 Snelgrove, Gordon William (b. 1898), 1:248, 265, 400, 401, 405, 406; 2:625; HK’s relationship with, 1:330–1, 341–3, 358, 360, 381, 390–2, 408–9, 451, 473, 487 Snell, Bruno (1896–1998): The Discovery of the Mind (1953), 18:246 Snorri Sturluson (1178–1241): Prose Edda. See under Eddas Snow, Sir C(harles) P(ercy) (1905–80), 6:702; 10:364; 11:326; The Two Cultures and the Scientific Revolution (1959), 7:121, 173, 242, 243, 376; 10:350; 11:315–16; 18:457; 27:59 & n. 73, 60, 354 Snow White, 2:832; 10:119; 11:91 Soap operas, 8:139; 15:255, 261–2; 18:107; 20:194; 22:170; 25:106–7 Social conditioning, 4:37, 232–3, 335; 7:356, 368, 459, 512, 531, 543 Social contract. See under Contract Social Credit, 12:354 Social Gospel, 24:580–1 Socialism, 13:326; 15:320; 25:33; vs. capitalism, 4:101, 168, 247, 362; 5:65–6, 386, 397; 6:553, 573, 599; 7:601; 12:440–1; 25:210–11; in Great Britain, 11:246–7; HK on, 1:172; liberalism of, 7:45; and the mass media, 11:135; Morris on, 17:319, 320; in NF’s circle, 8:6; in North America, 12:643–4; scientific, 7:369–70; 27:38, 110, 195; society vs. individual in, 25:244–55 passim; Wilde on, 4:44–5. See also Marxism; Communism Socialist realism. See under Realism Social mythology. See Mythology, social Social science, 7:43, 80, 130, 141, 163, 270; 17:101; 21:125, 226; 22:17; 23:134, 227; 24:149, 361, 453, 532, 841; as applied humanities, 13:309; as concerned (mythological) subject, 7:290; 22:329; 27:67; conferences on, 7:168, 172; detachment in, 7:282; and the humanities, 7:246, 487; 8:168; 27:313, 330, 356, 393; and law, 8:370; 23:252; observing of observer in, 7:535; 19:40; teaching of in schools, 7:129, 134, 136–7, 138–9, 140; at U of T, 7:520, 609; 24:635

506

General Index

Social vision, 4:43–5, 47–8, 285, 324, 349, 350–1; 7:428, 531, 533; 13:106; 18:121; 24:7–8, 12, 37, 270, 454, 514, 655, 1016; 26:66, 262; 27:75; art as, 7:83, 333, 567; and literary imagination, 7:433, 445, 449, 459–60, 558–9, 572; 21:487, 492–4; 24:168–9; as model for work, 7:174, 305, 502; as product of education, 7:xxxviii, xxxix, xlix, l, li, 94, 101, 104–5, 164, 175, 190, 264–5, 278, 280, 393, 403, 420; 10:232, 260, 339; in Shakespeare, 4:49–51 Social work, 8:14; NF lectures on, 8:167–8, 177–80; 11:274; vision of goals of, 4:285–6, 324, 350; 7:174, 502; 24:37, 514, 655, 1016; 26:262 Society, 4:203; 5:73, 221, 227, 324; 6:513; 8:590; 11:69; 15:195, 242, 257; 21:440; authority in, see Authority, “social,” spiritual”; change in, 7:173, 346–55 passim; church and, 4:254–69; effect of religion on, 9:216; forms of, 4:253–8; 9:62, 77; future of, 11:316–17; goal of classless, 11:276–7; ideal, 11:17; 13:125; integration of in comedy, 11:328; 17:289–90; 18:125, 150, 367; 21:110–11, 159; leisure structure of, 11:50–1; mature, 4:171–6, 196; 7:370–1, 385, 391; mob spirit in, 7:280; 11:24; modern, see Modern Age; mythology and beliefs of, see Concern; natural, 4:185, 271; 8:475, 535, 591; 10:87–8; 11:23–4, 46–7, 60; 17:34–7 passim, 83, 103, 110, 122, 274–5, 276; 18:213; 22:329; 23:230, 257, 290; 27:208; 28:634; of neighbours, 7:294–5, 303–4;open, 7:286, 292, 305; 11:155; question of progress in, 4:232–3; 7:xlix–li, 301, 485; in romance, 18:99, 112–13; as a structure, 11:160; superficial aspect of, 7:xxxv, 66–7, 84, 92, 94, 96, 109, 110, 140–1, 158, 175, 190, 206, 264–5, 278, 300–1, 414–15, 424, 505–6, 543, 558, 573, 606; violence in, 11:157–8. See also Community; Contract, social; Individual, relation to society; Mythology, social; Social conditioning; Social vision; State; and under Art; Artist; Imagination; Literature; Poetry Sociolinguistics, and criticism, 27:397 Sociology, 7:488; 21:124; 22:17, 326; and literature, 22:20–1; 23:52; as concerned (mythological) subject, 7:375; 24:74, 75 Socrates (469–399 b.c.e.), 1:437; 3:49, 91; 4:5, 253, 257, 294; 5:5, 31; 6:518, 553, 573, 715; 7:96, 175, 372, 458, 537; 8:19, 273; 9:xxi, 50, 202, 287; 10:361; 12:542; 13:12, 78, 555; 14:153, 278, 366, 406; 15:83, 84, 125, 321; 16:367, 392; 17:324; 18:367; 19:9, 233; 20:172, 185, 208, 263; 21:157; 22:38, 43, 196, 267; 23:94, 139, 176, 253; 24:550, 859; 25:260, 273, 277, 342, 373, 374; 26:190, 228, 236; 27:113, 288; 28:629; 29:45, 108, 269; in Aristophanes, 18:128; Blake on, 14:152, 337; and comedy, 28:256; death of, 4:141; 7:287; 9:88, 143, 266, 307; 13:281, 293, 352; 19:25, 44, 152; 24:373; 26:44; and dialectic language, 4:26; 6:588; 20:300; 23:253; 24:175, 183, 1005; 25:306–7; 26:28–30, 44 (see also “role of in Platonic dialogue”; Plato, “dialectic in”); did not write, 15:77; 23:268; as eiron, 10:156, 157; irony of, 18:296; 21:49; Plato’s attitude to, 5:230; 18:308; role of in Platonic dialogue, 4:257; 7:342, 355, 376, 496, 498, 538; 24:174–83 passim; as teacher, 7:549–50; 13:359; 19:26; 21:112; 24:23, 489, 987, 1063; as unique figure, 13:330; on wise man, see under Plato, Republic; and Xanthippe, 28:389; and youth of Athens, 26:196; 27:315. See also Plato

General Index

507

Sodom, 22:297; and Gomorrah, 19:166; as symbol, 4:15, 80, 160, 202; 13:435, 500; 14:326–7, 358, 381; 19:74; 22:139 Sodoma, Il (Giovanni Antonio Bazzi) (1477–1549), 28:132 Solar symbolism. See under Sun Soler, Antonio (1729–83), 8:479, 482; 17:18 Solger, Karl Wilhelm Ferdinand (1780–1819), 21:232 Soliloquy form, 20:106 Solomon, 3:144; 4:10, 71, 92, 109; 6:546; 8:108; 9:185; 13:102, 322, 347, 528; 14:134; 16:136, 169, 226; 19:107, 108, 141, 191, 192, 223, 226; 20:213; 21:407; 23:344; 24:556, 873; 25:390, 391, 394; 29:230; as author of Proverbs, 13:543; Blake’s view of, 14:135; dialogues with Saturn, 9:49, 248; historical and legendary, 13:234–5, 236, 432, 505; 14:359–60; 19:180–1; as king figure, 13:490, 491, 495, 497; as Koheleth, 13:551; as prototype of Christ, 13:448; 19:199, 201; and Queen of Sheba, 4:315; 9:333; 13:299, 497; 25:292, 332; and Song of Songs, 13:170, 452, 457; 14:273, 361; 19:175; 26:173, 184, 187; Temple of, 5:213–14; 6:527, 583; 13:197, 472, 497; 18:320; 19:170, 171, 221; 26:140; wisdom of, 4:333, 334; 5:22, 26; 6:471; 13:299, 301; 24:553–4; 26:204; wives of, 26:187, 195 Solomon, William, 24:1048 Solovyov, Vladimir Sergeyevich (1853–1900), 5:169 Solzhenitsyn, Aleksandr Isayevich (1918–2008): The First Circle (1968), 26:262 Soma: pneumatikon, 4:176, 194; 18:394, 421; psychikon, 4:160, 175, 176, 194, 199; 18:394; 21:206 Somerville, Janet, interviews NF, 24:245–53 Somerville, William (b. 1939), 19:3 Sonata form, 8:297, 309; 11:85; 20:149; 23:58, 256 Son figure, 23:11, 12, 61, 106, 186, 298, 325 The Song of Roland (Chanson de Roland), 12:58 & n. 3, 64; 20:22; 21:154, 155, 380; 22:34; 23:31 Song of Solomon. See Song of Songs Song of Songs, 1:470; 4:316, 366; 5:136, 144, 162, 291, 293, 301, 327; 6:438, 463, 473, 529, 571; 9:53, 105, 117, 138, 157, 186, 224, 226, 234, 308; 12:172; 13:76, 135, 194, 195, 196, 247; 14:130, 230, 336, 345; 16:431; 18:181, 257, 259; 19:16, 127; 20:23, 33, 231; 23:188; 25:338, 391, 397; 26:180, 185, 194, 196, 231, 244; 27:286; 28:180; 29:211, 230, 287, 292, 340; and the Jahwist creation myth, 4:126; 5:112, 116, 118, 134, 162; 6:591, 690; 26:173; and Elizabethan literature, 6:560–1; interpretations of, 4:34, 51–2; 5:119, 120, 286–7; 6:451, 452; 10:113; 13:78, 152, 189; 14:272–3; 19:315n. 28; 22:296; 25:312; 26:173–4, 181, 190, 191, 193; 27:251–2; sex in, 5:112, 117, 257, 274, 300; 6:445, 455; 16:432; 18:101; 26:119; and Solomon, 13:170, 234, 452, 457; 14:273, 361; 19:175; 24:873; 26:173, 184, 187 – bride in, 6:442; 13:369, 455; 19:160; apocalyptic, 13:275, 297; as country, 4:116; 5:286–7; 13:452; 19:175; 24:873; 25:400; foreignness of, 4:108; 5:79, 97, 298, 382, 393; 6:492; 13:102; 17:95; 19:176; 22:180; 26:187; as garden, 4:57; 5:287; 13:522;

508

General Index

16:136, 259; 18:139, 226–7, 256, 413; 19:170; 22:141; 24:1025; 26:184; as Virgin Mary, 13:278, 456–7; 18:320–1; 19:176; 26:178. See also Pope, Marvin H. Song of the Three Holy Children, 4:70–1; 19:214; 26:252 Sonnet, 8:279–80; 10:17, 18; 12:269; 15:4; 18:248, 423; 21:126 Sontag, Frederick Earl (b. 1924), 7:342 Sontag, Susan (1933–2004), 13:152; Against Interpretation (1966), 9:96 Sophia. See Wisdom Sophists, 26:29; 27:204 Sophocles (ca. 496–405 b.c.e.), 9:159, 165; 10:185; 14:258, 414; 15:15, 190; 16:156, 160, 165; 18:184, 212, 387; 19:56, 238; 20:104, 131, 157, 162, 188; 21:182; 22:88; 25:266; 27:131; 28:28; Oedipus plays, 19:177; omens in, 22:129; Ajax, 20:201, 203–4, 205, 207, 250; 22:146, 193, 201; Antigone, 4:46, 138–9; 5:285; 8:65; 9:88, 122, 159, 227; 20:201, 207–8, 275, 285; 22:137, 193, 197, 204; 24:819; 25:133, 404; 28:260, 300; Ichneutae, 20:201; Oedipus at Colonus, 9:149, 159, 164; 16:160, 178; 18:388; 20:282; 22:203, 206; 28:386; 29:243, 249; Oedipus Rex, 4:62; 7:504; 8:132, 253, 396; 10:150, 152, 185; 16:160, 339; 18:209, 372, 380, 387–8; 20:115, 170, 262, 285, 293; 21:109, 214, 229, 442; 22:88, 103, 156, 195, 197, 207; 24:26, 388, 1084; 25:208; 27:163; 28:25, 31, 255, 384, 385; Philoctetes, 20:201, 202, 206, 207; 22:193, 205; 23:90; Trachiniae, 20:202 Sorcerer’s apprentice, story of, 7:510 Sorel, Georges (1847–1922), 3:83, 349, 366; 7:290; 9:86, 92; 10:209; 11:180, 181; 18:159, 170; 25:327; 27:35; Reflections on Violence (1908), 9:68; 11:66 Sorokin, Pitirim A. (1889–1968): Reconstruction of Humanity (1948), 8:212 Sotha (Blake character), 14:259, 474n. 105; 16:452n. 19 So This Is College (1929 film), 7:183–4 Soul (or psyche), 7:252; 13:89, 145, 281, 357, 378; 15:45, 248; and body in Blake, 14:26, 45, 80, 91, 132–3, 269; and body and/or spirit, see under Spirit; as child, 13:21; Hindu conception of, 18:238; immortality of, 9:229, 284, 320–1; Hymn of, see Thomas, St., “Acts of”; in Jung, 21:204, 206; lost, 6:429–30, 457; 8:321; 13:345; myths of the, 5:254; in occult tradition, 13:54; Plato on, 3:177–9; quest of the, 17:114, 118, 178; 18:217–18, 220, 221; in Swift, 14:195, 201. See also Bardo; Rebirth Sound, in poetry, 17:10–11, 257; 18:191–8 passim, 201, 248–9, 343; 21:10. See also Music, “and poetry” Soupault, Philippe (1897–1990): William Blake (1928), 16:277 Sous les Toits de Paris (1930 film), 2:885 Souster, Raymond Holmes (b. 1921), 12:183, 202, 206, 285; poetry of, 12:40, 44, 45, 68, 100, 112, 113, 146, 160–1, 195–6, 198, 226, 260, 290, 355; 24:243 South. See Compass points; Zenith South Africa, 4:141, 142, 175; 5:91; 7:161, 397; 11:277; 13:151; 24:250, 475; 25:7, 404; 28:69

General Index

509

Southam, Harry S. (ca. 1876–1954), 1:260, 265; 2:707, 716 Southampton, 3rd Earl of (Henry Wriothesley) (1573–1624), 10:47, 244; 20:364; 28:96, 465 Southern Review, 7:339 Southey, Robert (1774–1843), 14:20, 177, 266; 15:284; 16:229; 17:11, 51, 70; 18:371; 22:298; 23:322; 25:204; Byron ridicules, 17:61; on mythology, 14:178; The Doctor (1834–47), 22:292; 25:244; Thalaba (1801), 21:21, 245; 22:239; Vision of Judgment (1820), 17:67, 68 South Pacific (1958 film), 10:289 Southwell, Robert (1561–95), 4:314; 10:85; 12:175; The Burning Babe (1595), 13:472; 19:183; 22:135 Soutine, Chaim (1893–1943), 2:811, 838 Soviet Union, 4:322; 7:147, 350, 393, 488, 511; 10:291; 11:8, 23, 28, 30; 12:667, 669; 15:245; 24:470, 475, 749, 761, 895, 932, 1091; 25:54, 237; 26:48, 54; 27:104; art in, see Realism, “socialist”; Communism in, 4:81, 207; 7:313, 348, 362, 588, 601; 11:287–8; 24:786, 1026; culture in, 12:273–4; as federation, 11:199; flag of, 15:31, 33; 23:189; NF in, 24:1163n. 3; science in, 11:22; 28:367; vs. the West, 4:168–71, 264; 8:96. See also Russia Space, 4:40, 198; 5:65; 9:60, 69; 12:646; Blake’s conception of, 14:272; Keats on, 17:202–3; in metaphor, 18:316, 332–3, 352; new conception of, see under Newton; and place, 25:236; sacred, 19:179–80. See also Time, and space Spain, 11:35, 184; 12:354, 355, 436; 20:142; 24:270, 975; 28:16; 29:7; Armada of, 4:6, 15; 13:206; 18:15; 25:138; Byron in, 17:51; church in, 13:19; 25:24; Civil War in, 10:218; 24:470; 27:319; 29:86, 278; as colonial power, 12:469, 519, 568; drama in, 21:107; 22:161, 265; 28:37; looks “Spanish,” 7:511; 10:263; 11:323; 18:203; 26:113 Spanish (language), 24:635; NF plans to learn, 8:310; at VC, 8:603 Spanish-American war, 7:398 Sparagmos, 6:633, 634; 15:72, 73–4, 102; 14:283, 285, 377, 391; 17:190; 22:137, 179, 207; 23:94, 173, 178, 194, 207, 270, 279, 304, 305, 321, 343. See also Comminution; Fragmentation Sparling, Ruth (later Bannon) (b.1909), 1:402; 7:6 Sparshott, Francis Edward (b. 1926), 5:xxxii; 8:606; 12:225, 474–5; 25:46; review of GC, 5:410; 6:556–7; Rhetoric for a Divided Voice (1965), 12:505–6, 559; The Structure of Aesthetics (1963), 27:414n. 6 Sparta, 5:96; 8:518; 15:10; 27:199 Spaulding, Edward G. (1873–1940), 8:81 Spears, Heather (b. 1934), 12:153, 204–5 Specialization, 13:376; for the student, 7:38, 86, 171; by professors, see under Scholarship Spectacle, 10:292; 18: 204–5; 21:105–6, 113–14, 237 The Spectator, 10:48, 57, 304; 14:350–1; 17:19, 29; 25:177, 251

510

General Index

Spectre, in Blake, 13:224, 230; 14:116, 119, 181, 211, 214, 240, 323; 17:192; and Emanation, 14:78, 131, 278, 368, 472n. 82; 16:234, 243, 415, 432–3; of Urthona, see under Urthona; spectres, 14:25, 26, 78, 262, 264, 340, 356–7, 364 Speculation: axis of, 9:36, 37, 41, 43, 148; 15:174; 27:xxxii, xxxiv; and concern, 7:256; 9:32, 160; value of free, 13:49 Speech, 13:121, 155, 322; 21:190; of adolescents, 7:555, 565; and affected scorn of grammar, 7:409; 10:238; 25:139; of children, see under Children; contemporary, 11:103–7; conventionalization of ordinary (in prose and verse), 7:156–7, 438, 547; 21:295–6, 324–5, 340–2; 23:280; 27:xxiii, 24, 99, 179–80, 272, 300; and education, 21:327–33, 343–50; in fiction, 8:48–9; 18:186–7; 21:326, 342–3; humanists on, 27:42, 44, 51; is not prose 7:196, 198, 204; 15:79; 18:158; 19:26; 21:295, 468; 24:332, 710; levels of style in, 21:333–6, 350–3; 27:259; and poetry, 18:344–5; pure, 4:234; 5:285; rhythm of ordinary (associative), 15:79; 19:26; 21:245–6, 300–1, 325–6, 341–3, 348, 353, 356, 363–70; 23:280, 285; 24:985; and social class, 23:287; untrained, 25:11; and writing, 7:201, 498, 536; 8:478; 24:463, 468, 710–11 – articulate: dangers of facile, 7:417; importance of, 7:195–6, 197, 476, 547, 582– 3; 8:38; 11:103–7; 24:xxx, 331–4, 341, 713, 745, 747, 822; reading and, 7:231, 527; is true free speech, 7:490–1, 602; 15:256, 259, 262; 21:336, 353–4, 490–1; 23:285, 287, 293 Speers, John Edward (1915–70), 8:392 Spell. See Charm; Enchantment Spencer, Alexander Charles (b. 1887), 8:499 Spencer, Hazleton (1893–1944), 8:417 Spencer, Herbert (1820–1903), 3:288, 294, 363; 8:103, 104; 15:162; on education, 7:269; 9:62; and evolution, 3:412; 11:64; 23:242; A System of Synthetic Philosophy (1870), 3:279, 303 Spencer, Theodore (1902–49), 8:92; 21:516n. 60; 24:430 Spender, Sir Stephen Harold (1909–95), 3:358; 7:124, 126; 8:271, 435, 436, 437; 10:129, 311; 12:233; 24:241; 29:32, 50; on war literature, 29:26; The Destructive Element (1938), 3:358n. 32, 371 Spengler, Oswald (1880–1936), 1:47, 98, 155, 169, 172, 177, 244, 435, 445, 497; 3:348, 349, 380, 400; 5:180, 234, 250, 353, 386; 6:420, 436, 491, 517, 574, 581, 656, 662; 7:xxiv, 125; 8:xxxi, 80, 110, 204, 301, 505, 548; 9:27, 30, 56, 147, 150; 10:233; 11:185, 230; 12:286, 544; 13:31, 224, 232, 234, 259; 15:11, 15, 31, 44, 53, 67, 85, 125, 126, 129, 140, 144, 145, 158, 221, 298; 20:104, 116, 160, 254, 290; 21:309, 310; 22:148, 319; 23:39, 46, 58, 64, 82, 89, 104, 117, 119, 140, 154, 186, 191, 197, 202, 208, 209, 225, 228, 235, 243, 252, 262, 328; 25:118, 362; 27:145; 29:42; on art, 15:128; and Blake, 14:219; 16:346; on civilizations, 10:276–7; dialectic in, 23:99, 143, 204, 338; 25:278; on history as culture-units, 3:201, 214–15; 6:430, 565, 649, 651; 23:56; ideas and influence of, 11:265–73, 297–314; 17:322–3; 21:178; 29:60; influence on NF, 3:xvii–xviii; 4:39; 7:xxviii; 9:xxxviii, xxxix, 60, 63; 11:xxxiii– xxxiv, 310; 15:xxix–xxxi, 309; 20:xxv–xxvi; 21:xx–xxi; 24:764, 1035; 25:28;

General Index

511

26:xxxix; Joyce and, 29:107; and Wyndham Lewis, 3:354, 358–9, 363, 366–8; 11:178–83 passim; as literary/cultural critic, 14:422; 23:123–4, 129, 131, 136, 170; 27:401, 403, 406; on phenomenon as symbol of culture (interpenetration), 5:xl, 110, 219, 245, 401; 6:617, 641, 649; and Romanticism, 3:52–3; 25:xxxix; Schweitzer on, 1:347–8; on “second religiousness,” 15:xxxvi, 124, 405n. 1; on time and space, 3:xx, 28, 347; 23:261; and Toynbee, 11:202–8; 13:184, 226, 258; 24:380; and Vico, 29:334; Yeats and, 11:305; 29:60, 61, 65, 69, 71, 260, 261, 263, 265, 266, 334 – works: The Decline of the West (Ger. 1918 & 1923), 1:42–3, 177; 3:xix, xxiii, 53, 212, 214, 216, 509n. 1, 510n. 9; 7:365; 9:xxxii, 222; 10:xvi, 93–4; 11:22–3, 63, 178, 202–5, 248–9, 265–73, 297–314; 13:xlvi; 18:318; 21:310; 23:67, 347; 24:922, 931–2, 933; 25:xxxv; 29:xxviii, 60, 185, 260; Hour of Decision (Ger. 1934), 3:212, 367; 11:182, 204, 238, 249, 268, 307, 308; Man and Technics (Ger. 1931), 11:304; Prussianism and Socialism (Ger. 1919), 11:304 Spenser, Edmund (ca. 1552–99),25 3:5, 72, 223, 310; 5:54, 404; 6:492, 554; 7:596; 8:87, 99, 191, 192, 352; 9:16, 129, 345; 10:35, 80, 90, 119, 125, 128, 191; 12:187, 418, 491; 13:112, 135, 168, 401; 14:123, 129, 167, 169, 174, 185, 186, 203, 314, 327, 392; 15:13, 55, 61, 73, 82, 112, 121, 128, 157, 191, 202, 232, 239, 317, 329; 16:29, 123, 237, 282, 377; 17:11, 195; 18:4, 254, 480; 20:8, 110, 118, 157, 159, 164, 286, 356, 358, 365; 21:45, 64, 72, 142, 144, 145, 217, 265; 22:11, 59, 85, 108, 138, 213, 245; 23:3, 7, 10, 12, 20, 61, 113, 116, 139, 140, 143, 155, 163, 175, 187, 196, 207, 243, 280, 289, 315, 322, 335, 336, 343; 24:60, 164, 669, 1095; 25:179, 184, 194, 355; 27:65, 131, 225, 364, 365; 28:351, 644; 29:15, 55, 172, 299, 306; allegory in, 8:276; 13:53; 14:18, 124; 16:278; 23:16, 21, 130; 27:176; Blake and, 14:124, 161–2, 164; 16:228, 229, 240; 23:16; on Chaucer, 18:105; as conservative, 16:16, 94, 96; criticism on, 21:66; Hamilton on, 28:645; language in, 10:19–23; levels in, 8:273, 329; Morris and, 15:117–18, 120, 122; NF on, 20:xl–xlii, 17, 36; 28:xxiii, xxiv, xxv–xxvii; NF teaches, 8:49, 129, 261, 262–3, 277, 287, 539, 547; projected work on, 8:53, 56, 87, 169, 171, 260, 261, 272, 411; 13:xliv, 58; 25:29; rhythm of, 21:18; Ruskin on, 20:149; and Shakespeare, 15:16; 23:16, 49, 57–8; sound in, 8:294, 532, 533; 26:69–70 (see also “language in”); Yeats and, 29:60, 67, 68, 69 – works: Amoretti (1595), 10:110; 26:135; 28:53, 54, 99, 101; Colin Clouts Come Home Againe (1595), 28:54, 67; Epithalamion (1595), 5:286; 9:138; 15:294; 20:33, 95; 22:303; 23:49; 26:175; Four Hymns (1596), 5:386; 6:452–3; 8:273; 9:180; 10:113; 14:158; 20:47, 90; 22:61; 23:19, 34; 26:135, 180; 28:60, 66, 67, 101; 29:293; Mother Hubberds Tale (1591), 20:49; 27:172; 28:56; The Ruins of Time (1591), 10:79; The Shepheardes Calender (1579), 7:199, 202; 10:20, 68, 184; 12:186, 188; 14:237; 15:225; 17:182; 20:148, 365; 21:243, 264, 498n. 8; 22:92, 242; 28:54, 55, 102; The Teares of the Muses (1591), 28:54 25 Since the line between Spenser in general and The Faerie Queene is blurred, both categories should be checked.

512

General Index

– The Faerie Queene (1590–96), 5:30, 184, 189–90, 232, 358, 371, 404; 6:689; 7:73, 200; 8:87, 152, 162, 265, 273, 546, 551, 582; 9:8, 106, 114, 137, 139, 153, 180, 205, 215, 261, 317; 10:19, 21–3, 50, 66, 68, 83, 118, 184; 12:406; 13:69, 102, 107, 396, 398; 14:210, 342, 361, 414; 15:49, 116, 117, 144, 170, 171, 180, 188, 241, 244, 281, 293–4; 16:11, 95, 199; 17:80, 85, 112, 182, 201; 18:23, 24, 37, 55, 88, 95, 106, 110, 248; 20:xlvii–xlviii, xlix, li, 4, 100, 110, 111, 118, 120, 150, 382, 384, 385; 21:35, 66, 166, 201, 213; 22:54, 61, 84, 92, 94, 137, 259, 302; 23:11, 18–19, 64, 165, 168, 176, 218, 246, 249, 257, 340; 27:40, 186, 204, 207, 362; 28:350, 404, 418, 620, 630–1, 642, 643, 645; 29:255, 332; allegory in, 10:354; 14:350; 16:38; 18:358, 359; 22:83; 23:107; 27:171, 172; archetypes in, 15:154; 23:150, 278; Arthurian legends in, 8:137, 516, 519; 10:85–6; 14:146, 178, 312; 15:173; 16:104–5; 23:41–2; Book 1, 13:210, 479; 22:133, 180–1, 184, 190; 23:200; Book 2, 16:218, 322; 21:186; 22:187; Book 3, 8:297; 20:353; 22:188; Book 4, 20:367; Book 5, 22:187–8; Book 6, 15:174; 18:123; 28:119; Bower of Bliss, 8:284; 14:413; 15:245; 16:120; 17:83, 108, 186; 18:82; 27:377; Britomart, 15:57; canto by canto commentary on Books 1–4, 20:9–92; cave of Mammon, 16:149; Christianity in, 8:235, 254–5, 322; 10:74; 14:161–2, 312–13, 408; Despair, 16:118; and epic tradition, 8:228, 349; 16:42–3; 23:4–5, 22–7 passim, 30–43 passim, 49, 65–74 passim, 121, 188, 211, 254, 276, 277, 288, 295; and Exodus, 26:255; faerie in, 15:329; Florimell, 18:82; 22:128; Gardens of Adonis, 6:446, 496; 13:335; 14:228, 233, 234, 413; 16:27, 64, 139; 18:257; 23:22, 23, 109, 170, 193, 315, 316; 26:161; 29:288, 293; St. George, 16:115, 116; graces, 27:363; green world in, 23:42, 67, 316; 28:11, 12; Guyon, 16:119; House of Alma, 7:146; 14:240; 21:427–8; humours in, 8:308, 322; levels in, 23:193–4, 289; love in, 28:644; male friendship in, 28:102–3; and Mutability Cantoes, 26:161–2; narrative in, 8:301–2; nature and grace in, 8:290, 329; 23:214–15; projected work on, 8:105–6, 309, 350, 456; 13:58; 20:xxii, xxiii, xxxiii–xxxiv, 4; 22:xxiii, xxiv, 3; 23:45; 24:670, 936; and romance tradition, 18:7; 22:140–2 passim, 182, 183, 186, 187, 297–8; 23:49, 66, 111, 260, 263, 266, 274, 304; sound in, 21:240, 242, 301–2, 365–6; 22:240–4, 259; 27:372–3, 377, 382; structure of imagery in, 17:179–80; 28:53–71; theme of, 10:51–2; 16:321–2 (see also “levels in”; “structure of imagery in”) – Mutabilitie Cantos (1599), 5:86, 92, 204, 219, 278, 290, 295, 305, 317, 333, 345, 347, 349, 352, 370, 389, 392, 412; 6:424–5, 444, 486, 550, 560, 571, 690; 8:298, 316, 377, 562; 9:105, 149, 205, 233, 263, 286, 299, 302; 10:103, 106; 13:229, 240; 14:379; 15:294; 16:137, 219; 17:179, 182; 20:17, 31, 55, 144, 189, 298, 310; 21:256, 315; 22:130, 280; 23:27, 30, 33, 35, 66, 73, 171, 257; 25:157; 26:258; 28:65, 70, 71, 219; 29:69, 174, 290; argument of, 18:221–4, 226, 296; 20:317; 22:190–1; levels in, 26:161–4; 28:56–7; notes on, 20:93–5; relation to Faerie Queene, 26:161–2; 28:55; Sabbath vision, 18:123–4; time in, 27:361–2 Spheres, music of. See under Music Sphinx, 13:193, 228; 14:143, 298; 19:237 Spicer, Keith (b. 1934), 24:1091

General Index

513

Spiegelberg, Frederic (1897–1994), 5:353 Spillane, Frank Morrison (“Mickey”) (1918–2006), 27:158 Spingarn, Joel Elias (1875–1939): Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century (1908), 5:236; 21:385 & n. 74, 400 & n. 96 Spinks, John William Tranter (b. 1908), 4:280 Spinoza, Baruch de (1632–77), 3:140, 229; 4:155, 215; 5:260, 261; 10:121; 15:71, 73; 18:318; 19:234; 21:227, 372; 22:308, 313; 23:114, 239, 262; 26:26; 27:183; 29:198; his conception of God, 3:413; 26:102, 104; on nature, 13:520; on substance, 13:242; 23:261; Ethics (1677), 21:95; 23:149 & n. 58; 26:27 Spiral, 13:279, 295; 15:107, 259, 262, 273, 297, 302, 304; and cycle, 18:171, 175; 26:xxxv, 92, 259; images, 15:33; 18:319–20, 413–15, 418; 25:344; in romance, 18:100, 114, 120; three types of, 15:260. See also Gyre “Spiral curriculum,” 7:133, 134, 142; as NF’s mental diagram, 13:xxxiv–xxxvii Spirit, 4:82; 5:10, 183–4, 185, 193; 13:90, 153–4, 184, 283, 356; 14:84, 259; 15:47; 19:37, 249; 26:104, 111; Age of the, 13:144 (see also Joachim of Fiore); as air, 4:9, 161, 365; 9:330; birth from, 4:335–6; in Blake, 14:45; growth of, 4:232–3, 234–5; Hegel on, 4:99, 194–5; music as language of, 17:340; otherness of, 15:253, 259; 26:xliii–xliv; outside time, 4:210; responses of to Word, see under Word, of God; and soul and/or body, 6:535, 634, 635–7, 661, 662–3, 671; 8:110, 164; 13:4, 54, 101, 180, 208, 211, 239, 250, 271, 312, 318, 321, 330–3, 334, 340, 357, 359, 360, 501–3; 15:149–50; 18:394, 421; 19:37–8, 301n. 46; 21:206; 26:114–19, 213, 229; translation of word, 19:29; vision of, 5:288. See also Holy Spirit; Spiritual Spirits, 6:637, 662; animal, 18:468; Burton on, 18:466–7; elemental, 5:190, 318; 6:493, 532; 9:317–18; 10:119; 13:150, 334, 370, 475–6; 15:217–18, 239; 17:158, 192–3; 22:141–2; 28:245; evil, 9:320; 29:362; theory of, 10:105 Spiritual: as aspect of language, 26:112–13; authority, see under Authority; body, see Spirit, “and soul and/or body”; kingdom, 13:581–4; 19:149–50, 155, 191; 26:88; life, 4:179, 182, 194; 13:3–4, 12–13, 101; meaning of word, 13:435; 19:74, 192; 26:112, 119; world, 11:61; 13:349–50, 469–73, 475–7; 14:131, 196–7 Spiritualism, 7:634; 15:311; 29:59, 65 Spitzer, Leo (1887–1960), 27:13, 298 Spontaneity, 13:8; 17:350 Spontaneous combustion, 27:140, 142 Sport, watching of, 13:95 Sprat, Thomas (1685–1713), 8:114; 10:59 Spring: as comedy, 22:151; as romance, 21:130; unimportant change, 13:132; 24:932 Spring, David (b. 1918), 8:183 Spring Thaw, 8:171, 174, 175, 549; 11:240; 12:561, 574, 637, 641 Spry, Graham (1900–83), 2:873; 8:393 Spurgeon, Caroline Frances Eleanor (1869–1942), 21:187; Shakespeare’s Imagery and What It Tells Us (1935), 5:401; 28:230

514

General Index

Spurgeon, Charles Haddon (1834–92), 12:392; 15:332, 336, 341 Spurzheim, Johann Gaspar (1776–1832), Blake’s annotations to, 14:430n. 25 Sputnik, 7:88, 122, 132, 320, 324, 328–9, 489, 603; 10:231; 24:197, 645, 994 Squire, William Barclay (1855–1927): Shakespeare’s England (1916), 25:xxxix, 173 SSHRCC (Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada), 12:668 Stacey, Harold (1911–79), 2:690 Stacpool, Henry de Vere (1863–1951): Blue Lagoon (1908), 20:166 Stage. See Drama; Elizabethan Age, “theatres in”; Theatre Staines, David (b. 1946), 5:400–1 Stairs, Denis (b. 1939), 12:533, 537, 539 Stairway to heaven. See Ladder imagery Stalin, Joseph (Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili) (1879–1953), 2:576; 4:207, 289, 322; 5:68, 264, 402; 6:649, 680; 7:348, 385, 568; 8:24; 9:76, 231; 11:171, 249; 25:236, 285; 26:155; 27:355; 28:451, 626; 29:48, 281; as Antichrist, 6:676; 8:592; 13:493; 24:926; and the church, 25:24, 26; ideology of, 5:82; 6:716; 10:341; 13:310; massacres under, 11:165; 12:431, 460; his pact with Hitler, 6:627; 25:40; purge-trials under, 11:149, 154; socialist realism of, 15:256; 18:107; 26:137; sympathizers of, 4:168; 7:569, 601 Stalinism, 7:360, 361; 13:304; 23:117; 24:446; 27:95, 96, 319, 404; campus, in NF’s day, 7:125, 348, 562; 12:409; 24:187, 470, 580, 596, 643 Stallknecht, Newton Phelps (1906–81): Strange Seas of Thought (1945), 15:164; 23:257 Stamberg, Susan (b. 1938), interviews NF, 24:720–2 Stampede, NF attends, 1:301–2 Standard (Montreal), 8:22 Standard Oil, structure of, 8:66–7 Stanfield, Robert Lorne (1914–2003), 10:291 Stanford, William Bedell (1910–84): The Ulysses Theme (1954), 21:249–52 Stanford University, 10:335 Stanislavsky (Konstantin Sergeyevich Alexeyev) (1865–1938), 28:337 Stannard, Miss, 1:163 Stanyhurst, Richard (1547–1618), 15:51 Stapledon, Olaf (1886–1950): Star Maker (1937), 15:lv Stapleford, Ernest William (1874–1959), 8:315 Staples, William Ewart (1891–1964), 8:490, 553, 603; “The Book of Ruth” (1937), 4:114–15; 25:390, 392, 394 Star (Toronto), 2:570, 791; 7:49; 8:10, 363–4, 467; 24:364, 705; HK deplores, 1:420– 1; HK works at, 8:63; 25:40; Star Weekly, 7:49; 8:22, 63, 124; 12:217 Stars: myths about, 19:55; symbolism of, 15:33. See also Cosmology Star Wars (1977 movie), 7:511, 24:365, 392 State, 9:10; 26:117; church and, 4:173, 174–5, 261–3, 275, 363; 5:73; 7:278; 8:89, 467–8; 12:461; idea of, 4:253–4, 271, 273 Statius, Publius Papinius (c.e. ca. 45–96), 5:225; Thebaid, 18:369

General Index

515

Statues: in Henry James, 15:362; in masques, 18:137, 149; in romance, 18:72. See also Sculpture Status symbols, 10:225–6 Stead, Christina Ellen (1902–83): Beauties and Furies (1936), 2:565; Seven Poor Men of Sydney (1934), 8:248 Stealing, 10:275 Stedman, John Gabriel (1744–97), 8:298, 575; 16:238 Steel, W.A. (1890–1968), 1:251 Steele, Sir Richard (1672–1729), 10:304 Stein, Arnold (1915–2002), 23:225 Stein, Gertrude (1874–1946), 3:347, 348, 366; 7:438; 8:12, 232, 302, 529; 10:63; 11:38, 181; 12:549, 553; 15:79; 21:296, 301; 22:249, 308; 23:151, 194, 280, 327, 328, 333, 339; 24:69, 332; 27:189; 29:172, 305; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:349, 351, 355, 375–6; 9:120; on “there,” 13:111; 26:93; “what is the question?” 13:563; Tender Buttons (1914), 27:385–6 Steinbeck, John Ernst (1902–68), 11:104, 318; The Grapes of Wrath (1939), 8:33; 13:598; 19:239; 22:50, 90; Of Mice and Men (1937), 22:223 Steinberg, Saul (Saul Jacobson) (1914–99), 12:631 Steiner, (Francis) George (b. 1929), 24:151; Language and Silence (1967), 24:174, 182–3, 188; 25:359 Sten, Anna (1908–93), 1:214 Stendhal (Marie-Henri Beyle) (1783–1842), 5:386; 17:68; 21:161; 22:42; 23:290; on novelist as mirror, 5:263 & n. 47; 15:192; 28:233; on provincial opinion, 5:387– 8; La Chartreuse de Parme (1839), 13:197; 18:481 Stephansson, Stephen (1853–1927), 12:548 Stephen, King of England (ca. 1097–1154), 10:128 Stephenson, Frederick C. (1864–1941), 2:868 Stephenson, Helen, 8:168 Sterling, John (1806–44), 25:277, 278, 280 Stern, Max (1904–87), 8:188 Sterndale Bennett, Ernest Gaskell (1884–1982), 2:788, 798, 801, 813, 846, 868 Sterne, Laurence (1713–68), 3:392; 10:64; 14:170, 202; 15:26, 128; 16:229; 17:13, 25; 21:241; 22:249, 301, 304; 23:173, 194, 280; 25:xlviii, 260; 27:213; Letters of Yorick to Eliza (1775), 13:136; A Sentimental Journey (1767), 8:128–9; 11:22; 21:36, 303, 375; 27:188; Tristram Shandy (1759–65), 3:394, 398, 399; 5:206; 6:604; 8:19; 9:86, 218, 246; 10:63; 14:194; 15:64, 65; 17:5, 8, 37, 65; 18:160, 424–5; 20:194; 21:21, 36–7, 78, 86, 87, 88, 369; 22:212, 218, 250, 284, 292, 293, 304; 23:169, 178, 327; 25:128, 243, 244, 249–50; 28:17 Sterne, Lillian Beatrice (b. 1911), 1:245 Sternfeld, Frederick William (1914–94), 8:379–80, 453, 498, 530, 610; 21:236; Goethe and Music (1954), 21:237; 22:408n. 55; Music in Shakespeare’s Tragedies (1963), 5:230 Stereotype, 24:90, 345; 27:225

516

General Index

Stesichorus (640–555 b.c.e.), 28:388 Stevens, Dorothy (1888–1966), 1:796 Stevens, Helen (b. 1910), 1:195 & n. 5; 2:676, 701 Stevens, Peter, discussion with, 24:243 Stevens, Wallace (1879–1955), 4:179, 340–1; 6:493, 504, 526; 7:235, 454, 456; 8:605; 9:297, 306; 12:383, 391, 523; 20:305; 23:260, 263, 266; 24:118, 127, 404; 25:334; 27:39, 68, 283, 321; 29:14, 128, 171, 306, 352; on beauty momentary in the mind, 5:291; 13:204, 209; beliefs of, 18:355–6; 24:964–5; Bloom on, 29:xxv; on concealed creator, 4:191; 6:724; 7:245; 17:200; 19:132; deathbed conversion of, 5:80, 135; 6:697; 15:357; 24:1071; on decreation, 26:li; on Easter, 6:425; 24:289, 965; four stages of his thought, 9:295; on great poem of the earth, 5:214, 216, 370; 15:259; 18:112; 26:84; influence of, 12:162, 192; on imagination and reality, 10:266; 13:213; 15:241, 295; 18:25–6, 41, 43; 26:xliii–xliv; 29:309–24 passim; on imperfect as paradise, 13:346; 19:189; 24:561, 882, 1085; 26:163; on metaphor, 5:221; 26:16; and NF, 17:xxvii, xxix; 24:314, 668, 692, 758–9, 963–4, 1071; 29:xxvii, xxx, xxxii–xxxiii, xxxiv, xl, l–liv; and the poetic tradition, 24:1067–8; on progress, 7:202; scholarly respect for, 10:361–2; on squirming facts, 19:43; 27:388; on supreme fiction, 28:420; his theory of poetry, 7:79; 16:316; 29:125, 129–46; value judgments on, 27:124; variation form in, 5:262; 29:308–24 – works:26 Anecdote of the Jar (1923), 6:522; 24:265–6; Collected Poems (1954), 29:129–46, 308–24; The Comedian as the Letter C (1923), 9:295; 29:311 & n. 4, 317–18; Credences of Summer (1947), 9:295; 21:317; Description without Place (1947), 5:74, 322, 343; 6:602; 7:511, 531–2; 9:142, 295; 10:263; 11:323; 13:333; 18:203, 297, 335, 378; 19:69, 111; 24:964; 26:112–13; The Dove in the Belly (1947), 22:391n. 18; Final Soliloquy of the Interior Paramour (1953), 5:392; 24:1067; 29:158; Forms of the Rock in a Night Hymn (1954), 24:759; Harmonium (1923), 24:692, 758, 963, 1071; Lytton Strachey, Also, Enters into Heaven (1935), 27:226–7; The Man on the Dump (1923), 24:266; The Man with the Blue Guitar (1937), 9:295; The Man Whose Pharynx was Bad (1931), 9:295, 301; The Motive for Metaphor (1947), 9:295; 21:445–6; The Necessary Angel (1951), 29:129–46 passim, 308–24 passim; Notes towards a Supreme Fiction (1947), 5:309; 6:431, 545; 18:337, 356; 26:83; Not Ideas about the Thing But the Thing Itself (1964), 5:164; 6:548; 18:399; 24:757–8; 26:87; Of Mere Being (The Palm at the End of the Mind) (1954), 24:759, 1067; An Ordinary Evening in New Haven (1950), 9:295; The Paltry Nude Starts on a Spring Voyage (1919), 23:109; Peter Quince at the Clavier (1923), 5:291; 18:250; The Poems of Our Climate (1942), 5:371; Poetry Is a Destructive Force (1942), 5:136; A Primitive Like an

26 The reference to Collected Poems also includes many of the short poems found elsewhere in CW.

General Index

517

Orb (1948), 5:259; Prologues to What Is Possible (1954), 24:759; The Pure Good of Theory (1947), 27:331, 356–7; The Snow Man (1923), 5:216, 383, 392; 6:424; 9:295; 26:248; So-And-So Reclining on Her Couch (1947), 9:295; Someone Puts a Pineapple Together (1947), 5:359; Sunday Morning (1923), 5:389; 6:424–5; 26:lii, 162–3; 29:158; Theory (1923), 25:34; Thinking of a Relation between the Images of Metaphors (1947), 6:595; 18:356; Thirteen Ways of Looking at a Blackbird (1923), 21:237; Three Travellers Watch a Sunrise (1916), 29:137, 138 Stevenson, Adlai Ewing (1900–65), 7:571; 8:615; 23:227, 263 Stevenson, David Lloyd (1910–75), 8:603 Stevenson, Ellen (b. 1906), 8:360 Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850–94), 3:9; 15:146; 17:133, 256; 23:219; The BodySnatcher (1881), 21:409; Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde (1886), 3:388; 9:115; 26:229; Treasure Island (1883), 5:326; 6:552; 26:203 Stevenson, Wilma, 2:624 Stewart, Chester and Martha, 1:227, 238, 241, 252–3 Stewart, David, interviews NF, 24:400–12 passim Stewart, Don, 8:588, 589 Stewart, Douglas Bruce, 8:157, 297 Stewart, Dugald (1753–1828), 8:386 Stewart, Evelyn H. (b. 1910), 2:534, 537, 541, 542, 563, 580, 595, 667, 673, 685, 692 Stewart, Isobel Routly (later Collins) (b. 1918), 8:93, 174, 175, 186 Stewart, Olga and Preston, 1:227, 238 Stewart, Reginald Drysdale (1900–84), 1:199, 200, 482n. 8; 2:857 Stewart, Stanley (b. 1931): The Enclosed Garden (1966), 9:164 Stewart, Vernon, 2:532 Stewart, Walter Douglas (1931–2004), 8:485, 500, 536, 540, 552 Stilicho (fl. 395–408), 5:30; 18:287 Stiling, Frank (b. 1897), 8:291 Still, Clyfford (1904–80), 9:199; 12:543 Still, Colin (b. 1888), 9:297, 301; 13:314; 20:116; Shakespeare’s Mystery Play (1921), 3:337 & n. 39, 496n. 27; 5:46; 9:xl, 296; 15:12, 309; 20:xxvii, xxxii, 149; 25:xxxvi; 28:9, 341, 608; 29:201, 209; The Timeless Theme, 9:296 Stingle, Richard MacMillan (b. 1925), 8:123, 156, 181, 218, 343, 353, 355, 364; 15:122 Stinson, John (b. 1910), 1:53 Stirner, Max (pseud. of Johann Kaspar Schmidt) (1806–56): The Ego and Its Own (1912), 8:164 Stiskin, Nahum (b. 1945): The Looking-Glass God (1972), 5:46 Stobie, Margaret (1909–90), 8:56, 392, 402; 24:594. See also Roseborough, Margaret Stobie, William George (1911–2007), 8:56, 392; 24:594 Stobo, Marguerite, 13:416 hdnt.; 24:631

518

General Index

Stock response, 7:121–2, 227, 228, 231, 237, 447, 513, 614; 9:97; 11:15, 62, 65, 244; 17:295; 21:386–8, 390; 24:463; 27:156, 264 Stoicism, 3:167, 186, 499n. 26; 4:9, 11, 215, 217, 222, 226, 335; 5:164, 292; 6:570, 614, 630, 667, 680; 7:52; 9:55, 285; 12:393, 437; 13:159, 160, 175, 245; 16:166, 177; 19:27, 88, 89, 116; 20:267; 24:266, 368, 1010; 27:173, 259 Stoker, Bram (1847–1912): Dracula (1897), 24:824 Stokes, (Francis Martin) Sewell (1902–79), 29:26 Stokes, Frederick Carson (1919–2008), 8:589 Stokes, Peter, 8:604 Stoll, Elmer Edgar (1874–1959), 2:789–90; 8:173; 20:127, 164, 221, 240; 23:214; 25:20 Stone, 13:84; image, 13:468–9, 597; 14:225–6, 251–2; 19:178; 22:131 Stonehenge, 5:130, 213; 13:126; 14:132, 176, 224, 351, 364, 387; 16:416; 18:418; 27:28, 251 Stone Soup, 18:183, 185, 211 Stonier, G. W. (b. 1903): 29:26; Gog, Magog (1933), 3:361 Stopes, Marie Charlotte Carmichael (1880–1958), 1:454; 2:785 Stories, 13:285, 338; 15:292, 371; 18:17, 30, 185; 24:660, 945; aetiological, 19:57; and history, 13:602; 18:154–5, 304, 312; 25:319–21; importance of, 7:135, 150–2, 153–4, 202–3, 445–6; 15:321, 325; 17:325; 18:83–4; 21:478; 24:401, 512–13; inset tales in, 18:12; in NF’s family, 24:1044–7; sacred, 18:214, 215; structure in, 10:240–1; 18:11, 28; telling of, 18:5, 32, 36–7, 87, 185–7, 433; traditional, 15:226; types of, 10:253–4, 256–7, 261; 18:7–8, 252–3, 304–5, 313–14; universal, 18:189. See also Fiction; Mythos; Narrative; Plot Storm, Theodor (1817–88): The White Horseman (1888), 5:113 Story, Alfred Thomas (1842–1934), 16:269, 275 The Story of the Stone. See Cao Xueqin Stothard, Thomas (1735–1834), 16:225, 243 Stouffville, Ont., HK visits, 1:58–9 Stowe, Harriet Beecher (1811–96): Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852), 5:109, 142; 7:154, 351; 13:177; 21:155, 156, 481; 22:36, 37, 50, 186; 24:585; 25:180 Strachan, Bishop John (1778–1867), 7:91, 518 Strachan, Robert Harvey (b.1873), 8:552–3 Strachey, (Evelyn) John St Loe (1901–63), 1:400 Strachey, Julia Frances (1901–79), 29:25 Strachey, Lytton (1880–1932), 8:18; 11:96–7, 176; 23:265; 25:262; 27:227; 28:139 & n. 33; Books and Characters (1922), 16:284; Elizabeth and Essex (1928), 11:96–7; Portraits in Miniature (1931), 11:96; Queen Victoria (1921), 11:96–7 Strachey, William (1572–1621): True Reportory of the Wracke (1625), 28:50–1, 344 & n. 31, 439 & n. 22, 620 Straight, Michael, 11:167 The Strand (Victoria College), 7:86, 260

General Index

519

Stratford-on-Avon, 27:xxvii Stratford Shakespearean Festival (Ont.), 12:188, 529, 662; 18:144; 24:586; 25:201, 204; 28:81; NF at, 20:299; 24:737 & n. 3, 819, 1087; 27:xxvii, 162; 28:xxxii–xxxiii, liii Strathcona, Lord (Donald Alexander Smith) (1820–1914), 12:104, 105 Stratton-Porter, Gene (1863–1924): Freckles (1904), 15:278; Michael O’Halloran (1915), 9:260 Strauss, David Friedrich (1808–74), 13:337; Life of Jesus (1846), 24:784 Strauss, Johann, Jr. (1825–99), 1:389, 488; 28:136 Strauss, Richard (1864–1949), 2:840, 844; 3:60 Stravinsky, Igor (1882–1971), 1:35; 2:666, 836; 3:65, 429; 11:86, 127; 24:429; 25:18; and ballet, 11:78, 80–1; 25:xl Stream of consciousness technique, 10:63–4; 11:38; 17:8; 21:88, 300, 325, 341; 22:288; 27:180, 188 Street, Eloise (b. 1857): trans. Sepass Poems (1955), 12:138 Street, G.B. (Dick) and Mary, 1:277, 322 Strickland, Samuel (1804–67), 12:615, 621 Strindberg, August (1849–1912), 3:8, 28, 31, 73, 278; 5:126, 128, 130, 206, 213, 228, 401; 17:102, 135, 136, 231, 336; 18:368; 22:272; as prophetic, 18:164; A Dream Play (Swedish 1902), 9:73, 141; 17:138, 288; The Keys of [or to] Heaven (Swedish 1892), 5:127, 228; 26:141; The Great Highway (Swedish 1909), 17:113; 26:255; Miss Julie (Swedish 1889), 5:399; 18:206–7; 20:299–300, 305, 312 Strong, Alice, 1:133 Strong, beautiful, and ugly man, 14:269, 325; 16:261 Structuralism, 12:449, 557; 18:303, 385; 24:453; 25:228, 312–15, 385; 27:xxxvii, 22, 397; NF and, 22:xxxii & n. 49, lxv; 24:479, 481, 951–2, 1080; 27:392 Structure, 13:245; 15:251; 19:81; 21:402; 22:xxxii; 23:185–6; as a critical term, 4:123–4, 346; 18:315, 398, 524n. 13; 21:124, 125; 28:133–4; importance of, 24:179–82; importance of in education, 7:133–5, 137, 146, 233, 235, 239, 375, 376–7, 540; 24:192–3 (see also Curriculum); in language, 21:193–4; in literature, 7:151–2, 614; 10:241; 15:191–2; 18:54, 159, 202, 300, 303, 384–5; 22:123–30; 24:59; 26:xxxiv, xxxv, 73; 27:15–16, 133, 222–4, 369; 28:387; and mood, 28:158– 9; in NF’s works, 13:liv; structural analysis, 23:137–40; and texture, 7:152, 204; 9:280; 18:155, 303, 385; 24:846; 27:15–16, 129, 222; as theme, 27:128–9; as unfashionable term, 7:346, 347. See also Form; Structuralism Stuart, Elizabeth (1596–1662), 28:51, 599 Stuart, Ernest Donald, 2:567, 571, 577–8, 580 Stuart, Gilbert Charles (1755–1828), 1:125 Stubbes, John (ca. 1541–91): Anatomy of Abuses in England in Shakespeare’s Youth (1583), 3:391 Stubbs, Lewis St. George (1878–1958), 1:145 Student protest movement, 7:xxx–xxxiv, xliv–xlviii, 260, 313–15, 320–31 pas-

520

General Index

sim, 346–59 passim, 364, 367, 374–8, 385–8, 392–3, 413, 426, 466, 546–7, 603–4; 9:xliv; 10:xxvii, 293–4, 333–6; 11:149; 13:96, 97, 113, 116, 119, 125, 153; 17:348–9; 24:80–7 passim, 129, 312–13, 359–60, 426–7, 438–9, 446, 476, 581, 619, 623–4, 629–31, 991–3, 1032, 1052; 27:xxxv, 5, 74, 102, 307 Students, 8:331; 18:153, 450; 24:691; active participation of, 24:467; American vs. Canadian, 24:307, 506–7; 25:225–6; their choice of subjects, 7:36–7, 38, 261–2, 272; 24:148–9, 276; complacent, as source of dismay, 7:96–7; and distraction, 7:397, 404, 465–6; earnest, 7:98; 24:899; essays of, 18:458; maturity in, 7:26, 28, 321–2, 330, 354; and the media, 24:115; 27:316; and religion, 24:353–4; speech of, 18:158; 24:710–11; and teachers, see Teachers, relation with students; of today, 7:55–6, 175, 419; 8:100–1, 295; 11:58; 24:81, 83, 119, 120, 631–2, 633, 749, 993–4; total verbal experience of, 7:449, 451–2, 480, 490, 511–12; 11:163; 18:109, 437, 439–40; 24:651, 710, 767, 899; 27:326; types of, 7:23–4, 613; as victims of educational system, 8:84, 536, 566, 591; writing style of, 7:73–4; 24:712 – NF’s, 8:58, 63; 15:86; 24:83, 318, 321, 631, 750; their absenteeism, 8:537–8; bored and lacking intellectual curiosity, 8:269, 333, 336, 473, 487, 513–14; don’t read, 8:266–7, 509, 523; happy meeting with, 8:114–15; ideas of, 8:147, 148–9, 283; ignorance of, 8:30; illiteracy of, 8:74; immaturity of, 8:232, 540; 23:297; lack historical sense, 24:371, 645, 1051–2; lateness of, 8:45; male vs. female, 8:90; 25:12; new awareness among, 24:110, 118, 406; NF’s relationship with, 8:53, 298, 300, 377; 24:423–4 , 436–7, 570, 638; post-war, 24:605; prejudices of, 8:275; their questions, 8:540; 24:424, 467; social events with, 8:223–4, 236, 352, 563–4, 568; speech of, 8:38; 23:287; 24:1064. See also Student protest movement Studies in Philology, 7:339 Stuewe, Paul (b. 1943), 12:xxxix Stukeley, William (1687–1765), 14:176; 16:282, 406, 416 Sturgeon, Theodore (1918–35): More than Human (1953), 15:lv Sturgis, (Ellen) Barbara (ca. 1913–2004), 1:338, 341, 426, 491, 501; 2:522, 523, 530, 534, 537, 541, 542, 543, 544–5, 548, 550, 551, 556–7, 559, 570, 573, 580, 584, 598, 608, 615–16, 624, 625, 632, 640, 643, 644, 650, 656, 657, 659, 662, 667, 685, 689, 691, 695, 716, 732, 747, 752, 758, 759–60, 815, 822, 825; Our Young Barbarians (1935), 1:341, 426, 501; 2:522 Sturgis, Roland, 2:584, 657 Der Stürmer, 25:194 Sturm und Drang, 6:648; 25:243, 244, 253 Stykolt, Stefan (1923–62), 7:207–9; 8:76 Style, 3:78; 7:202; 21:23, 78; 22:69, 106, 250–1, 284; 23:128–9, 198; 27:119; and class, 25:244; common, 29:204–5; high, 21:398–400; high, middle, low, 21:333– 6, 350–3, 374–80; 22:23; manual of, 21:355–80 Suarès, Carlo (1892–1976): The Qabala Trilogy (1985), 26:288n. 10 Subconscious, 10:359; 13:41; creative, 23:288; and Romanticism, 8:139; 10:124. See also Unconscious

General Index

521

Subject and object, 4:88–9, 118, 126, 132, 159, 160, 183–4, 194, 198, 358, 365; 7:244–5, 252, 293, 532–3; 9:272, 295; 11:60, 326–7; 12:357, 361, 365, 368; 13:124, 231, 319; 14:120, 158; 15:34; 17:95, 99,103, 153, 165, 170, 171; 18:16, 216–6, 238, 246, 269, 290, 297, 311, 316, 324, 346, 354, 356, 394, 422; 20:304, 305–6; 21:123; 24:429, 657–8, 986; 25:209; 26:lv, 111–12; 27:147; 29:123; in Blake’s thought, 14:24, 25, 33, 37, 55, 57, 63, 90, 96, 97, 138, 262, 296, 340, 373–5; 16:361, 429; 24:928; in language, 19:23–4, 25, 31, 32–3, 39–40, 47; meaning of, 7:535; in metaphor, 26:16, 74–5; in Romanticism, 17:225. See also “Cloven fiction” Subjective vs. objective, 7:247–8; 15:354; 18:216–17, 238, 246, 269; 20:312, 360 Subjects (of study): authority of, 7:331–2, 356–7, 417, 456, 472–3, 498–9, 550, 559–60, 573–4; and modern research, 7:408; mythological, 27:67, 92, 254; nontransfer of skills in, 7:107; process of change in, 7:114, 263, 427, 431; relations between, 7:306–7, 358, 600; 24:156–7; scientific aspect of all, 7:282; structure in, 24:146–7; student’s choice of, 7:36–7, 38, 261–2, 272; 24:148–9, 319; two kinds of (concerned and scientific), 24:170; worth of all, 7:113, 459, 540; 24:535; 27:108 Sublimation, 18:101, 120, 255–7, 264 Sublime, 4:37; 5:191; 6:476, 639; 10:122, 126; 14:103, 172; 17:12, 110–11, 126; and beautiful, 4:194; 5:290; 6:626, 639, 648; 14:97; 16:95; 21:383; 22:62; 26:208; high style of, 21:377–80 Substance, 7:252; 13:231–2, 233, 242, 276, 312, 331; 14:24, 42, 373, 377; 15:125, 136; 23:261; 24:382; modern notions of, 13:242. See also Matter Success, meanings of, 7:299–305 Succession, laws of, in Bible, 26:241; and passing over of firstborn, 13:235, 281, 286, 300, 368, 503–13; 19:201–4; and sacrifice of firstborn, 13:464–7, 507; 19:204–7 Suetonius (c.e. 75–160), 3:195 Suez Canal, 11:262 Suffering, 3:149; servant, 3:135; 13:494, 495, 497; 19:96, 109 Sufis. See under Islam Suidas (10th c.), 9:192 Sullivan, Sir Arthur (1842–1900), 3:478n. 58; 10:146; 17:235; 18:368; 25:160, 169, 188; 28:22, 144. See also Gilbert, Sir William Schwenck Sully-Prudhomme, René François Armand (1839–1907), 7:586 Sumberg, Harold (1905–94), 2:722, 733 Sumeria, 8:49–50; 13:293, 294; 19:31; 26:123; agriculture in, 13:459; art of, 8:50; literature of, 19:162; mythology of, 4:117, 151; 6:445; 13:438; 19:52, 54, 129, 160, 335n. 52; 26:171; 27:144, 250; Summer: as comedy, 21: 130; as romance, 22:173; unimportant change, 13:132; 24:932 Summer, John and Eileen, 8:106 Summersgill, W.J., 8:343 Sun, 23:295; Blake’s perception of, vs. guinea-sun, 14:28–30, 33, 54–5, 57, 84, 99,

522

General Index

334; cycle of, 4:54; 9:117; 22:147; 23:200; -god, 19:210; 22:126; symbolism, 4:215; 8:172, 513; 10:188, 270–1; 13:146, 157, 175; 14:123, 144, 213, 214, 215, 259, 282, 327; 19:53, 112, 137; 22:175, 177; 23:11, 13–15, 25, 60–1, 91, 304, 316; 26:202; 27:335, 357; 29:134; at winter solstice, 4:244, 302, 311; worship of, 3:134–5; 13:341; 14:34–6, 132; 24:392; 27:348 Sun Tzu or Wu (6th. c. b.c.e.?), 16:313; The Art of War, 15:140, 141 Sunday, 24:369; and leisure, 8:222, 258; observance of, 8:216, 217; 12:618; Sunday school, 1:210, 226, 276; 8:180. See also Sabbath Sun Yat-sen (1866–1925), 11:210 Superego, 13:13, 20, 34, 60 Supermarkets, 9:290 Supernatural, 21:79; in NF’s fiction, 25:xxvi–xxvii; in romance, 15:142–9 Superstition, 4:208; 7:499; 9:231; 13:xxxiii, 101, 547; 15:289; 17:351; 21:293–4; satire of, 21:49–51 passim; 22:216 Surerus, (John) Alvin (1894–1976), 8:90, 172, 173, 311, 347, 348, 373, 409, 523, 566, 616; 24:583 Surette, Philip Leon (b. 1938), 12:xl, xliv Surrealism, 10:341; 11:40, 115; 12:13, 144; 16:404; 18:407; 23:327; 24:705; 26:59; 27:232, 269; 29:23, 125; exhibition of, 11:92–5 Surrey, Henry Howard (ca. 1517–47), 10:9, 16–19, 47, 111; 21:17–18; 22:239; 25:173, 180 Surtees, Robert Smith (1805–64), 8:19; 9:64, 340, 345; 15:30; 20:141; 23:111; 25:119; Handley Cross (1843), 8:169; 9:183; 15:75, 80, 87–9, 200, 272–3; 18:96–7, 122; 21:57; 23:129, 196, 263, 282; Jorrocks’ Jaunts and Jollities (1838), 15:87 Survival, 7:508–9; 15:286; 28:368–71 passim; as primary concern, 11:325–7; 18:89, 432; 20:297, 308 Susannah, 3:145; 5:298; 18:12; 25:400; 26:186; Book of, 5:20, 134, 176, 291; 6:509; 9:224 Suso, Heinrich (ca. 1300–66), 13:5 Sutcliffe, Alison (b. 1909), 2:847 Sutherland, Graham Vivian (1903–80), 22:125 Sutherland, James R. (1900–96), 8:453 Sutherland, John (1919–56), 8:216, 240; 16:278; The Poetry of E. J. Pratt (1956), 12:159–60, 287, 396; ed. First Statement, 12:21–2; ed. Northern Review, 12:285; ed. Other Canadians (1947), 12:68 Sutra, 22:308; 23:114, 141, 280; 25:4 Suvin, Darko (b. 1930), 24:482 Suzor-Côté, Marc-Aurèle De Foy (1869–1937), 12:513 Suzuki, D(aisetz) T(eitaro) (1870–1966), 13:xlvi, xlviii; Essays in Zen Buddhism, 3rd ser. (1953), 19:189; Studies in the Lankavatara Sutra (1930), 6:616 Svevo, Italo (1861–1928): The Confessions of Zeno (1930), 9:208

General Index

523

Swahili literature, 10:190–1 Swan, Michael: ed. Ten Short Stories of Henry James (1948), 15:362 Swanson, Gloria (1897–1983), 1:33 Swastika, 13:279 Swayze, Fred, 12:201–2 Swearing, 24:6; good, 21:46; Jesus on, 13:11–12; 15:99–100. See also Obscenity Sweden, 8:106, 135, 268; 12:415; 24:133; 27:233 Swedenborg, Emmanuel (1688–1772), 1:438; 5:223, 333; 8:133, 418; 10:107, 248; 14:135; 15:41, 98, 108, 134; 16:76; 21:308; 24:938; 25:149, 151, 152, 398; 26:103, 244; 29:175, 362; Blake and, 14:36, 38, 54, 58, 60, 90, 110, 137, 144, 151, 190, 192, 195, 214, 397, 470n. 35; 16:207, 229–30, 245, 264, 276, 279, 280, 314, 361, 393, 404, 406; 29:68; science and religion in, 27:340; Yeats and, 29:57, 59, 253, 271–2, 290; Heaven and Its Wonders and Hell from Things Heard and Seen (1758), 25:146 & n. 58; True Christian Religion (1771), 14:113, 241–2 Swift, Jonathan (1667–1745), 1:84, 425; 3:xviii, 93, 361, 363, 385; 5:82, 233, 333, 397; 7:239, 473; 8:19, 123, 145; 9:7, 49, 80, 279; 12:216; 14:192, 193, 195, 202; 15:84, 99, 107, 128, 129, 257; 16:309, 336, 341; 17:22, 25, 197; 18:24, 374, 383; 20:382; 21:43, 181; 22:36, 279; 23:162, 212; 24:594, 921; 25:149, 260, 265, 314; 27:121, 124, 323, 338, 345; 29:109, 268, 298, 339; as anatomist, 3:395–6, 398; 21:24, 25, 27, 31, 35, 36, 83, 84; 22:289, 290, 291, 301; on apocalypse, 5:398; and Bolingbroke, 6:493; excremental vision in, 6:578; 26:226; on hate, 4:175, 324; 6:699; 19:250; ideas of, 8:382–3; 10:86, 87; 17:26, 28; 25:244–51 passim; on Pope, 17:11; as prophet, 10:xxii, 165–70, 172, 181; 18:168; prose style of, 10:60; as satirist, 8:382; 10:31; 21:39–40, 46, 430–1, 432; 22:214, 215, 216; and theory of spirits, 10:105; Yeats on, 13:71; 27:120 – works: The Battle of the Books (1704), 3:395; 25:36; The Conduct of the Allies (1711), 10:304; Directions to Servants (1731), 8:382; 22:220; Drapier’s Letters (1724), 10:48, 167; 17:16; Gulliver’s Travels (1726), 3:389, 395, 396, 399; 4:61; 5:282, 341; 6:481, 656; 7:369, 441, 570; 8:33, 144, 158, 208; 9:48, 137, 163, 169, 201, 215, 230, 250, 286; 10:60, 69, 87, 165–6, 170, 213; 11:23; 14:192–3, 201, 236, 242; 15:18, 156; 17:16, 21–2, 34; 18:80, 219, 384, 435; 21:24, 45, 49–50, 51, 54, 78, 499n. 2, 500n. 18; 22:15, 80, 216, 217, 219–20, 284, 289, 293, 301; 23:11, 122, 225; 24:45, 181, 937–8; 25:128, 129, 249; 26:130, 238–9; 27:203, 205–6, 208–9; 28:46, 187, 243, 317, 621, 634; 29:188, 326; Journal to Stella (1710–13), 10:168; 17:5; 21:156, 369; 23:178, 194, 327; 29:340; The Lady’s Dressing Room (1732), 5:30, 310, 321; 6:551, 578; 26:226; The Mechanical Operation of the Spirit (1705), 5:392; 15:140; 21:430; 25:244, 245; A Modest Proposal (1721), 8:382; 10:60, 167–8; 18:390; 22:209; Polite Conversation (1738), 8:382; A Tale of a Tub (1704), 1:56; 3:389, 395, 396; 5:408; 8:382, 480; 9:225, 240; 13:53, 116; 14:158, 201; 17:65; 18:468–9, 482; 21:30, 32, 38, 45, 51, 84, 467; 22:218, 304; 25:128, 258; 27:172; 29:48, 339

524

General Index

Swinburne, Algernon Charles (1837–1909), 1:502; 3:7, 72, 100, 104, 316, 514–15n. 2; 7:60; 8:312, 344, 365, 603; 9:204; 10:70, 311; 11:36, 86; 12:127, 185; 13:176; 15:6, 115; 17:57, 328; 22:283; 23:89, 151, 248, 332, 333; 25:137; 29:57, 59; on Blake, 14:xxvii, xxviii, xxxii, 5, 206, 452n. 39; 16:185, 274, 275, 276, 280, 290–1; Eliot on, 27:386; 29:191, 201; on God, 22:136; masochism in, 23:296; on Milton, 29:193; negative qualities of, 29:117, 144; prose style of, 22:307; rhyme and rhythm in, 3:69, 99; 10:42–3; 21:12, 181, 244, 367; Atalanta in Calydon (1865), 18:192; Dolores, 3:278; Hertha (1871), 3:292–3; Tristram of Lyonesse (1882), 17:312 Swinton, William Elgin (1900–93), 12:455, 456 Switzerland, 27:233; and Canada, 7:576; 12:403, 460, 520, 641, 659, 669; 24:96; 25:51, 54, 215 Sword, John Howe (b. 1915), 8:477 Syllogism. See under Logic Sylvaine, Vernon (1897–1957): The Road of Poplars (1930), 1:216 Sylvester, Joshua (ca. 1563–1618): Divine Weeks and Works (1592–1608), 9:286 Sylvestre, Guy (1918–2010), 12:418; 25:214 Symbol, 4:287–9; 5:155, 186, 362, 397; 7:65, 139, 153, 460; 10:65; 11:xxxv; 21:190, 222; 22:3, 225; 23:13, 136, 198; and archetype, 21:126, 143–5; 23:138; associations of, 22:145–6; definition of, 22:65, 334; expanding, 5:293, 309; extrinsic vs. intrinsic, 5:155; 6:601; 9:77; 17:277, 283; 18:330–1; 22:81, 85; focusing, 6:433, 522; levels of meaning of, 10:183–4; 21:90–2, 97, 136–45; 22:xxxvii–xlii, xlv– xlvi, lviii, 65–119 passim; 23:205, 311–17; meaning of not fixed, 5:308–9; 13:53, 182; 28:59; as monad, 5:152, 175, 193, 259; 19:245; 22:112–13; nature of, 6:600–3; 18:327–41, 385–7; 24:780; 26:xxxvi–xxxvii, 104–5; in ritual, 18:315; social, 7:317; 15:36, 96; 18:329–30; 24:117;and synecdoche, 5:128–9; 26:74; universal, 8:518; 10:188–9; 13:38; 22:110. See also Archetype; Image; Imagery; Symbolism; Symbolisme; Symbolism in the Bible Symbolism, 8:122, 177, 114–15, 188; 9:233; 14:125; 15:14, 151–2, 249; 22:281, 326; 23:39–40, 102, 203, 266, 316; 29:33; vs. allegory, 3:310; 5:82; 18:360; 22:82–3; 23:102, 216; 26:136; 27:175–6; in art, 3:308, 309, 310, 322, 324, 325–7, 438; 11:93, 95; comparative, 21:271–2; crosses disciplines, 14:407, 410; in films, 11:109–10; 24:70; 27:99, 300; as human characteristic, 8:86; language or grammar of, 14:xlv, 5–6, 176, 404, 409–10, 413; 16:282–3; 19:111; 20:5; 29:54–7, 72–3, 283, 300; meaning of, 8:470; 21:136; meaning of in Blake’s poetry, 14:15–18, 110–11, 121, 125, 205, 419; modern emphasis on, 3:398; monism and, 13:87; NF’s course in, see Literary symbolism; Symbolism in the Bible; NF’s study of, 8:302, 496; numerical, see Numerology; parodic, 9:216; phony, 5:168; religious and literary, 5:153; 15:49–50; 21:287–94; social and individual aspects of, 23:206; unconscious, 15:27, 31–3 passim, 67. See also Symbol; and individual categories such as Apocalyptic imagery; Sexual symbolism Symbolisme (Symbolist movement), 3:76, l00; 5:xxxiv, 58, 267, 280, 286, 299, 392; 6:480, 563, 565, 602; 9:l, 28, 174; 10:341; 11:54; 16:318, 336; 17:137, 149, 241; 18:386, 480; 21:167, 281; 22:57, 59, 85, 108, 256; 23:164, 186, 194, 210, 305;

General Index

525

24:143, 784, 818; 26:64; 27:27, 389; Eliot and, 3:421; 22:74; 29:180, 197, 200, 201; symbol in, 18:335–8; 21:138–42, 145; visual emphasis in, 17:90 Symbolism in the Bible, NF’s course in (“the nine o’clock,” “the twelve o’clock,” “R.K.”), 4:xxxii–xxxiii, 3, 9, 23; 6:478, 701; 8:75, 93, 152, 162, 169–70, 174–5, 217, 252, 262, 274, 276, 288, 477, 492, 509, 516, 517, 532, 537, 539, 567; 9:231, 308; 13:85, 113, 169, 171, 417; 23:143; 24:291, 302, 351, 365, 420, 424, 569, 631, 666, 674, 787, 830–1, 1002–3, 1088, 1095, 1098; 25:303; as academic, 19:14; examinations in, 8:187, 309, 317, 326, 331, 333, 551–2, 580–1; genesis and nature of, 8:xxvii–xxviii; 13:xliii–xliv, 416–18; 19:xxvi–xxvii, 5–8; 27:273; good points of, 8:183–4; NF thinks of dropping, 8:247, 510, 544; questions in, 8:295, 297–8, 303; reputation of, 8:120, 376, 391, 449 – subjects discussed: Bible, 8:145, 500, 169–70; faith, 8:61; God, 8:259–60; historical Jesus, 8:166, 507; Job, 8:65, 100, 217, 472, 487; Leviathan, 8:110; single individual figure, 8:122, 127, 128, 135–6; spiritual form of physical world, 8:232; threefold scheme, 8:281; Trinity, 8:146, 150, 158, 267; verbal universe, 8:244; wisdom, 8:88 Symmetry: Blake’s idea of, 24:278–82; 18th-c., 17:27; false, 15:131; in narrative, 18:316, 318, 351, 370; and teleology, 6:653; two kinds of, 14:108 Symons, Arthur William (1865–1945), 8:6; 21:145; The Symbolist Movement in Literature (1899), 29:180; William Blake (1907), 16:185, 269, 274, 275 Symons, Scott (b. 1933): Place d’Armes (1967), 12:622–3 Sympathy: imaginative, 17:12–13; natural, 18:464, 473–4 Symposium, 5:228, 305, 404; 6:552; 7:497, 520, 550; 8:503, 559, 572; 9:42, 240, 345; 10:156–7, 326; 13:108, 112; 15:273; 20:105, 114, 129; 21:134; 22:55, 59, 291, 292; 23:162, 164; 28:319, 321, 349; and Book of Job, 5:311–12; 13:556, 562; as specific form of drama, 8:278, 284, 293, 339; 20:191–2; 21:112–13; 22:267–8, 271. See also Plato Synchronicity, 13:205, 304; 29:120–2; vs. diachronicity, 9:218–19 Syncopation, 11:110; in poetry, 18:193, 194, 301; 21:12 Syncretism, 9:39; in Paul, 3:167–8 Synecdoche, 5:128–9; 26:74 Synesius (c.e. ca. 373–ca. 414), 15:50 Synge, John Millington (1871–1909), 3:77; 10:176, 310; 12:217, 573; 15:104, 105; 22:252; 25:15; 28:31, 143; 29:62, 299, 306; The Playboy of the Western World (1907), 15:92; 17:142; 20:117, 144 & n. 114; 21:157; 22:37; 28:207; 29:71 Riders to the Sea (1904), 10:40–1, 150; 20:188; 22:156; 28:25 Syntax. See Grammar Syria, 4:226; 19:190, 197; 26:205; gods of, 13:526; 19:135 Tacitus, Gaius Cornelius (ca. c.e. 55–120), 3:195; 9:206; 13:454; 21:310; Annals, 6:693; 27:32 Taddeo di Bartolo (ca. 1362–1422), 11:190

526

General Index

Taft, William Howard (1857–1930), 8:507 Tagore, Sir Rabindranath (1861–1941), 1:437, 438 Taine, Hippolyte Adolphe (1828–93), 16:79 Tait, Marcus D.C. (1896–1958), 8:363 Tait, Michael S. (b. 1931), 12:347, 361 Tait, Nelson, 2:650 Tale, 3:387–9, 399; 22:188–9, 285 Talents, parable of the, 15:53; 20:370, 371; 26:253 “Talking heads,” 10:288, 290, 299, 301 Tallis, Thomas (ca. 1505–85), 25:171, 173, 175, 183 Tallman, Warren (1921–94), 12:456 Talmud, 5:68; 15:51; 19:103 Tamar, 3:145; 4:105–6, 109, 110; 5:27, 298, 359; 6:481, 483, 522, 536, 546, 585; 13:368, 453; 19:161; 25:390, 392–3, 396; 26:185, 186 Tamarack Review, 12:155, 285, 369 Tamas, 13:14, 35; 15:43, 97; 18:238 The Taming of a Shrew (1594), 28:186 Tammuz, 3:119–20, 120, 129, 133, 170, 171, 330; 13:461, 462; 16:4; 19:173; 22:113 Tandy, Jessica (1904–94), 8:424 Tanguy, Yves (1900–55), 11:93 Tansey, Charlotte, interviews NF, 24:264–74 Tantalus, 3:181; 24:1015 Taoism, 4:210, 225–6; 5:10, 106, 117, 227; 6:451, 678; 8:108; 11:115; 13:325, 349, 362, 550; 18:411; 19:14, 30, 250; 20:167, 290; 21:206; 23:117, 141, 178; 26:90, 93; 29:121. See also Lao-Tzu Tao te Ching. See Lao-Tzu Tardif de Moidrey, René, Abbé (1828–79), 4:111; 25:390, 394, 395 Tarot cards, 6:459, 564; 8:168; 9:110, 112, 288; 13:190–1; 14:404; 15:162; 17:330; 19:170; 22:391n. 22; 24:459; 26:148; 27:99; 29:229; as shaping pattern in GC, 13:xxxiv, xxxv, 172–3, 174, 176–7, 181, 214, 225; symbolism of, 9:151 & n. 76; Waite on, 6:461; 13:172, 183 Tartini, Giuseppe (1692–1770), 1:197; 2:621 Tarzan theme, 20:19 Tasso, Torquato (1544–95), 3:223, 310; 6:561, 581, 604; 8:96, 269; 15:51; 16:105, 327; 17:164, 327; 18:263, 292, 429; 20:30; 22:83, 138; 23:24, 31, 34, 200; 25:189, 341; 26:49; and epic, 8:349; 23:3–5, 69–70; and Spenser, 20:50, 57, 78; Gerusalemme Liberata (1580), 16:42; 18:360; 22:54; 23:69–70; 27:175 Taste (aesthetic), 9:102–3; 10:229; 21:381; 22:27–8; and the critic, 27:124–5, 150–1, 259–60; 18th-c., 17:28; history of, 18:425; 21:123; 22:19, 21, 26; 24:946; man of, 21:63; Romantics on, 18:271. See also Value judgments Taste (sense), 8:376; 13:241; 14:271, 277–8

General Index

527

Tate, (John Orley) Allen (1899–1979), 10:312; 21:64; The Forlorn Demon (1953), 21:176–8, 183; Reason in Madness (1941), 15:164 Tate, Marcus, 2:818 Tate, Nahum (1652–1715), 20:327 Tate Gallery, 16:417; NF visits, 2:572–3; 14:xxxiii Tathagata, 13:5; 15:70 Tatham, Frederick (1805–78), 16:227, 269, 270 Tatham, George Sidford (1907–87), 8:525 Tatham, Mrs. George, 8:524 Tatius, Achilles (2nd c. c.e.), 15:184, 193, 276; 18:5, 62; Leucippe and Clitophon, 15:376; 18:58, 82, 401 The Tatler (1709–11), 10:48, 304; 14:165; 17:19 Tausig, Karl (1841–71), 1:404 Tave, Stuart Malcolm (b. 1923), 8:611 Tawney, R(ichard) H(enry) (1880–1962): Religion and the Rise of Capitalism (1926), 3:268; 8:283 Taylor, Audrey A. (b. 1903), 2:817, 819 Taylor, Charles (b. 1931), 14:xxxix Taylor, Elizabeth (b. 1932), 28: 569 Taylor, Griffith (1880–1963), 8:370 Taylor, Harold (1914–93), 2:564, 660, 663, 785; 7:123–6 passim; 25:121, 142 Taylor, Helen (1831–1907), 25:277, 281 Taylor, Henry Osborn (1856–1941): The Mediaeval Mind (1914), 3:255; Thought and Expression in the 16th Century (1920), 21:501n. 23 Taylor, James Carson (b. 1914), 2:558, 613 Taylor, Jeremy (1613–67), 8:173; 10:54; 21:241; 27:190; style of, 22:248, 250; Holy Dying (1651), 21:359; 27:182 Taylor, John (1757–1832), 17:209, 214 Taylor, Lily Ross (1886–1969), 8:437 Taylor, Michael, 28:lvi Taylor, Thomas (1758–1835), 15:144; 16:227, 279, 314 Tchaikovsky, Piotr Ilyich (1840–93), 1:200, 211, 363, 463; 3:31, 65; 11:80; 15:22; 19:238; 24:489; 25:18, 167; The Nutcracker Suite, 2:575; 8:492, 581; Symphony No. 5, 2:754; 11:76; Symphony No. 6 (Pathétique), 1:401; 2:881 Teachers, 27:394; characteristics of good, 7:130–31, 137, 146; dedicated, 7:98; 24:899; as gurus, 7:497–8, 508; inadequacies of some, 24:1100–1; as medium for subject, 7:xliii, 356, 358, 429, 498–9, 542–3, 547–50; 9:103; 14:xlix; 18:271; 24:82– 3, 197, 487–8, 489, 735–6, 802, 1063, 1098; 25:9, 359; 27:265; NF’s, 7:407; 11:xxiv– xxv; 24:714; NF’s work with, 7:xxxi, xxxix–xl, xlii, 508, 542; popular prejudice against, 7:40–1; power of self-criticism in, 7:142; professionalization of, 7:112– 13, 318, 328; ranking of, 7:491; role of, 7:578; 13:359; 18:290; 24:156, 1072, 1078; as students, 7:329, 456; university graduates as, 7:68, 99, 105, 165, 384

528

General Index

– relation with students, 8:76, 578; 24:150, 632–33, 987; challenging examples of, 7:35, 96–7, 542–3; as embarrassing, 7:456, 498, 508; 18:271; importance of, 24:823–4; personal influence, 24:597, 640–1; subject supreme in, 7:417–18, 456, 472–3; in university, 7:112, 279, 321, 326–7, 330, 356–7, 377, 421, 524; 13:31–2; 24:641. See also Professors; Students; Teaching Teaching, 7:312, 318, 342; 23:331; 27:329; four questions in, 7:189–91; “goals of,” 7:541; HK on, 1:48, 55–6, 58; induction and deduction in, 7:201; irony in, 19:15; limits of, 27:147–8; and love, 8:90; magic in, 24:161–2; mechanical aids in, 7:120–2, 338; 27:327; as militant, 24:320, 488, 489, 690; nature of, 19:8–9; by parable, 24:714; Plato and, 7:112–3, 549–50; 13:359; 14:78; 18:308; 24:156; repetition and drill in, see Habit, “as practice-memory or repetition, in learning”; rhetorical strategy in, 22:308; theories of, 7:611–12; and written documents, 11:138 – at university, 7:86, 498; 10:260; 11:58–9; 24:81–7 passim; changing status of, 7:169; 25:352–6; five stages of, 13:31–2; graduate, 24:990; and lack of instruction in teaching, 7:62–3, 111–12, 167; NF and, 7:508, 539, 542; 19:14; relation with students, see under Teachers; of returned soldiers, 7:426–7; and scholarship or research, see under Scholarship; seminars vs. lectures in, 7:330, 417; 8:538–9; 24:360, 644 (see also Seminars); specialization in, 25:358; undergraduate, 24:990. See also Education; NF, as teacher; Professors; Students; Teachers; and individual subjects Technology, 5:261; 6:615, 640; 7:108–9, 140, 255, 256; 10:357; 11:16, 23, 49; 12:424– 5, 440–1, 570; 17:151, 204, 347, 353; 24:88, 108, 139, 142, 299, 484, 529, 573–4, 619; 25:49; American attitude to, 12:648; and the arts, 11:170; colleges of, 7:310; culture and, 12:258, 561, 617; as disinterested, 7:72; effects of, 10:343–6, 364; 11:21–2; 12:375, 442, 459; 24:995–1000; fear of, 13:153; 26:258; and the future, 11:134–5, 286–7; 18:457; 27:327; Heidegger on, 13:294; humanism and, 18:457– 9; imagery of, 26:250–2, 256; and introversion, 5:100; 7:602; 11:20, 136, 170, 292; 12:410, 438–9, 490–1; 24:311, 344, 347, 975, 998; 27:102–3; poets’ attitude to, 18:118; 27:353–5; progress of, 18:243; 27:59, 60; Romanticism and, 17:154; and uniformity, 12:513, 669–70; 17:323; 24:499, 501–2; in Utopias, 27:194–5, 196–7. See also Computers; Machinery and machines; Media Tecumseh (ca.1768–1813), 12:58 Tedd, Emily, 2:690 Teenagers. See Adolscence; Youth Teilhard de Chardin, Pierre (1881–1955), 9:71; 13:368; 17:101–2; 19:34; The Phenomenon of Man (1955), 9:220 Teiresias, 22:202, 203 The Telegram (Toronto), 8:142; interview with NF, 8:296–7, 301, 309 Telemann, Georg Philipp (1681–1767), 8:528; 17:18 Teleology, 4:184, 192; 6:626, 639, 649, 563; 7:352, 365, 370, 511, 605; 9:22, 102; 13:205, 210. See also History, philosophy and theories of

General Index

529

Telepathy, 7:245; 18:460 Television, 5:50, 100, 208, 377; 6:596; 7:84, 110, 152, 203, 233, 434–5, 526; 8:84, 301; 9:38; 10:225, 259, 263; 11:9, 14, 20–1, 51, 170; 12:274, 284, 410, 463, 669; 13:98, 115, 116; 15:248, 255, 262, 276; 18:21, 109, 110, 134, 355, 402; 20:348, 352; 24:110, 122, 172, 195, 408, 492, 544, 566, 655, 689, 714, 715, 743, 853, 881, 975; 25:358; 27:109; Canadian, 10:267, 268; 11:292; 12:561–2; 24:233; characteristics of, as medium, 10:271–2, 277–301 passim, 343, 344, 345; 11:148–9; 15:235–6, 247; commercials on, 7:150, 451, 475; 11:135; 18:72; 27:374; effects of, 7:419–20, 428, 448–9, 454, 587; 10:282, 293–4, 295–6, 297; 11:290; 12:459–60, 491; 18:110–11; 24:114, 115, 118, 308, 313, 342, 347, 438–9, 448, 504, 515, 748–9, 768–9, 773; 27:102, 103, 300; importance of studying, 7:597; 24:824; and introversion, 11:292; 21:116; 24:998–9; mass entertainment on, 18:205; 24:501, 503; NF as consultant for, see CRTC, “NF’s work for”; NF seen on, 6:457; 8:594, 598, 599, 607; 24:xxx–xxxi; vs. print, 11:148–50, 153–4, 155; 12:593; quiz shows on, 7:94, 137, 147; and student protests, 7:313, 604; 13:96–7; 24:103; in teaching, 7:111; 10:264; as viewer’s mode of perception, 13:95–6; and violence, 11:156–66; 12:493–4; 24:345–6; 25:196–7. See also Media Tell, William, 17:328 Temenos, 9:172, 195, 196; 18:305; 21:172 Temperance movement, 4:246–7; 7:555; 8:10–11; 11:45; 12:461, 625 Tempest image, 20:189–90; 23:60–1, 295 Temple, 4:22, 92, 380; 5:207; 13:320, 527, 598; 19:177–8, 180; 24:286, 406, 873; 25:331; 26:140, 183; as body of Christ, 5:48, 381; 6:716; 13:458, 468, 597; 19:198; 22:131; building of, 13:432, 472, 506; dedication and rededication of, 4:316–17; 13:497; 19:194; destruction of, 13:248; as image, 13:432–5 passin, 443, 458, 469–70, 472; measuring of, 13:197, 500, 529–30; 19:220; rebuilding of, 13:441–2; 19:164–5, 165–6, 191; Solomon and, 5:213–14; 6:527, 583; 13:497; 18:320; 19:171, 180, 221 Temple, Sir William (1628–99), 10:168 Templeton, Anne (b. 1926), 8:119 Ten Commandments, 4:135–9 passim; 13:438, 464; 14:69, 85, 214, 326; 25:401–2; and Sermon on Mount, 13: 485, 530–1, 580; 19:151–2, 193, 225; style of, 13:579– 80; 19:232 Tennessee, 24:365 Tenniel, Sir John (1820–1914), 16:403; 24:196 Tennyson, Alfred, Lord (1809–92), 3:8, 72, 107, 276; 4:179, 272, 326; 5:186; 7:27, 28, 195, 452, 486; 8:62, 139, 159; 9:286; 10:9, 21, 36–7; 12:55, 103, 390, 527, 550; 13:112, 136; 17:9, 109, 126, 246, 328; 19:231; 20:359; 21:13, 123, 222, 312, 361; 22:104, 106; 23:52, 94, 148; 24:52, 696, 979; 25:168, 282; 26:107; 27:40, 386; 29:306; as Arthurian poet, 9:153; Eliot on, 29:191, 202; and evolution, 27:130; and music, 3:58, 59, 95; 21:21, 237; 22:237–8, 240, 250, 259; on nature, 10:123–4; 26:213; 28:603; value judgments on, 22:19; as Victorian, 3:93, 279; 10:129; 25:13; 27:303; Charge of the Light Brigade (1854), 7:238; 18:192; Enoch Arden (1864),

530

General Index

21:376; Flower in the Crannied Wall (1869), 9:154; Helen’s Tower (1884), 12:4; Hesperides (1833), 5:198; 9:203; 23:109; 26:192; Idylls of the King (1857–59), 5:289; 6:506, 598; 18:352; 22:34, 140; 26:64; The Lady of Shallott (1832), 15:180; 17:87; Locksley Hall (1842), 11:266; The Lotus Eaters (1833), 3:68; 5:198; Oenone (1833), 21:10, 239; 22:237, 240; In Memoriam (1833), 8:61; 9:152; 10:244; 11:237; 12:123; 17:261; Northern Farmer poems (1865–69), 10:20; The Palace of Art (1832), 15:197; The Princess (1847), 26:182, 183; Tithonus (1860), 9:286; Ulysses (1842), 9:85, 153; 15:122; 17:136; 18:417; 21:251; 26:91 The Tenth Decade (TV program), 10:282–3, 291–3 Ter Borch, Gerard (ca. 1617–1681), 14:98 Terence, Publius Terentius Afer (ca. 190–159 b.c.e.), 4:107; 10:146, 147, 156; 17:289; 18:127, 142, 205, 367; 19:238; 20:5, 119–20, 140, 141, 179, 180, 182, 185, 188; 21:110, 449; 22:41, 151–5 passim, 166; 23:283; 27:288, 290; 28:4, 6, 9, 22, 23, 34, 39, 72, 172, 181, 342, 399, 430, 444, 486–7, 597; 29:169; characters of, 10:148, 151; 28:23, 26, 35–6, 37; nature of his comedy, 20:171–4 passim; 22:151–5 passim; Adelphi (Brothers), 15:279; 20:174, 184; 21:111; 22:157, 169; Andria, 15:272; 18:50–1, 64; 20:195; Eunuchus, 20:172; 22:168; Hecyra (The Mother-in-Law), 20:173, 233, 234; 28:155–6, 157, 167, 173; Phormio, 20:173 Teresa, of Ávila, St. (1515–82), 3:231; 14:15, 93; 23:109 Tereus, 18:78 Terror, 23:83–4, 303. See also Fear; Pity Terrorism, 11:158, 261; 18:306 Terry, Dame Ellen Alice (1848–1928), 1:367 Tertullian (Quintus Florens Septimus Tertullianus) (fl. ca. c.e. 195–212), 6:630 & n. 65; 13:375; 19:226; his paradox, 4:21, 162, 348; 5:313; 6:596, 695; 9:40; 26:120; De Spectaculis, 16:165, 166, 167; 19:137 Teskey, Gordon (b. 1953), 28:xxvii, 642 Testament, meaning of, 13:125, 452, 455; 27:307 Testament of the Three Patriarchs, 13:426 Tetragrammaton, 9:304; 23:47, 134, 140 Tetzel, Johann (ca. 1465–1519), 3:267; 25:173 Teunissen, John J., interviews NF, 24:219–26 Teutonic myth, 21:152; 27:322–3 Text, 24:1011; critical approaches to, 18:290–1; reader and, 13:315–16; 18:297–8; what? where? 4:75; 5:383; 19:247; 24:462; 26:13 Textbooks, 7:408, 438, 447; 26:22; censorship of, 7:453; of literature, 7:442. See also “Adventures” readers Texture, 18:154; 22:66, 75; and structure, 7:152, 204; 9:280; 18:155, 303, 385; 24:846; 27:15–16, 129, 222 Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811–63), 3:75, 88, 95, 387, 398; 5:xli; 10:69, 256; 12:564; 15:189, 202; 16:336; 19:238; 21:35; 24:694; 25:xxviii, 28, 119; 27:324; The Newcomes (1853–55), 26:68; Vanity Fair (1847), 7:442; 8:62, 137; 15:281; 21:151; 22:32; 23:302

General Index

531

Thales (ca. 624–ca. 545 b.c.e.), 3:182; 13:280 Thanatos, 9:214; 10:114–15; 13:401; 17:121, 305; 18:120; 26:xlvii–xlviii, liv; culbute, 13:226, 230, 238, 241; Eros and, 13:345; 18:102; 25:349; hemisphere (in HEAP scheme), 9:119–20, 129–35 passim, 142, 310; 13:111–12, 132, 133, 137, 160, 162, 180, 226, 408; Logos and, 9:123, 125–6, 163, 187, 231, 312–13, 314–15; quest for, 15:292; vision, 9:167, 176, 231, 235, 279, 280; 13:229; 29:285. See also Death Tharmas (Blake character), 13:227, 154; 14:234, 344, 382; 15:101, 106, 113; 16:202, 203, 354–5; 23:22, 39, 67, 68, 96, 122; fall of, 14:275–81; in NF’s theory of drama, 15:144; 20:160–2, 192, 215, 248 & n. 127, 249, 269–70, 273, 275, 278, 282, 284; 28:260; Spectre of, 14:278–80; as Zoa, 14:269, 271–91 passim, 296, 302–3, 367, 368; 16:434 Thatcher, Margaret Hilda (b. 1925), 24:1091 Theall, Donald (b. 1928), 8:606, 609 Theatre: architecture of, 20:117; as character, see Shakespeare, “theatre trope in”; as metaphor for life, see Drama, “life and”; modifications of stage in, 20:132; origin of word, 18:204; 19:137; vs. television, 10:292. See also Absurd, “theatre of the”; Drama; Elizabethan Age, “theatres in” Thel (Blake character), 15:107, 173; 23:98, 109, 292. See also Blake, Book of Thel Thematic modes, 21:164–8; 22:49–58, 62–3, 102, 108, 128, 143, 274, 334 Thematic stasis, 5:217; 6:590; 15:285; 26:73–4 & n. 13, 138. See also Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension, “in reading”; Mythos, and dianoia; Theme Theme: plot and, 7:436; 21:402–11, 418; 22:49–50; structure as, 27:128. See also Dianoia; Thematic stasis Themistocles (ca. 523–ca. 458 b.c.e.), 4:15; 12:178 Theobald, Lewis (1688–1744), 20:135 Theocracy, 4:81, 142 Theocritus (fl. 270 b.c.e.), 10:20, 184; 13:462; 16:24, 25, 26, 29, 32, 325; 18:361, 377; 20:143; 21:217, 396, 414; 22:92, 93, 113; 23:266; 27:131; Adoniazusae, 5:300; Second Idyll, 27:375–6, 379, 380 Theodicy, 4:232; 5:249; 13:377, 525; 19:134 Theodoric the Ostrogoth (c.e. 455–526), 10:77 Theogony, 14:184; 27:135, 136, 244 Theology, 3:322; 4:356; 6:713; 7:249, 251, 471, 520; 8:243, 257, 412; 14:50, 91; 17:94; 20:160; 21:74, 99, 137, 307, 313; 22:xlv, 69; 23:69, 75, 76, 140, 142, 228, 234, 271, 309; 24:450; 25:35, 364–5; 27:84; as an anachronism, 3:311; and art, 3:310; 24:966; Christian, 18:17; 23:138; as concerned (mythological) subject, 7:292; 22:328, 329; and criticism, 29:55; importance of, 3:404–5; language of, 26:xxv– xxvi; and literature, 27:39, 267; medieval, 27:38; and metaphor, 29:252–3; modern, 7:253; vs. myth, 15:285, 287, 288; Newman on, 4:260–1; 17:285; 23:186; NF studies, 27:323; and philosophy, 3:402; 10:328–9; Pratt and, 12:329, 377, 380, 384, 599; prejudices against, 3:401–2; and science, 4:277; 21:102; at U of T, 7:609, 646. See also Religion

532

General Index

Theology Today, 23:80 Theophrastus (ca. 372–ca. 287 b.c.e.), 10:54, 55; 20:185; 27:387 Theoria, 18:154–5; 19:83; 21:311; 22:324 Theosophy, 12:632–3; 15:330; 29:59, 65; Yeats and, 10:311. See also Occultism Theotormon (Blake character), 13:16; 14:238–40, 258–9, 344, 367, 368, 474n. 105 Theresa, St. (1515–82), 13:16 Thériault, Yves (1915–83), 12:650; 24:1037; 25:224; Agaguk (1958), 25:228 Theseus, 17:190; 18:61, 78; 19:102, 208; 21:452, 476; 22:177; 23:111, 156, 158, 168, 188, 210, 274; 27:242; and Pirithous, 9:170 Thespis, 18:387 Thessalonians, Epistle to the, 13:233, 239, 454, 502; 19:38, 114, 156, 215, 234; 26:238 Thetis, 5:385, 390; 9:263; 17:160 Thibaud, Jacques (1880–1953), 2:840 Thibaudeau, Colleen (b. 1925), 8:172, 352 Thibaudet, Albert (1874–1936): La Poésie de Stéphane Mallarmé (1926), 5:392 Thinkers, important: change myth, 5:116; 7:290; 11:63–5; 17:226; 27:225, 255; distorted in the popular mythology, 10:209–10; no longer “great,” 9:146; simplicity of, 11:271–2; stay though refuted, 4:39; 11:268; 21:216; 24:953; 27:216 Thinking, 13:41–2; by computers, 18:233–4; diagrams in, 21:191; 29:66; and habit, 7:56, 63–4, 76–7, 171–2, 377, 500, 534; 15:78, 79; 24:746; 28:227; Heidegger on, 10:195; justly, 7:564–5; language and, 7:559; 15:59, 68; 21:190–4, 296, 336, 353, 479, 482; nature of, 7:95, 98, 114; 8:391; 24:24, 83, 148, 180, 197; non-conceptual (imaginative, metaphorical, mythical, poetic), 5:394; 7:437, 439–40, 632; 9:72, 82, 158; 13:215, 351, 353, 446; 15:21–2; 16:293–4, 338–40; 17:174–5; 18:199–201, 231–2, 324, 332, 335, 347, 355; 19:55–6, 84; 21:311–13; 24:61, 118, 119, 132, 549, 986, 1005–6, 1017, 1056; 26:11; 27:220, 269–71, 300; 28:237; 29:125, 130, 212, 253; and prayer, 8:148; two kinds of, 15:27. See also Thought Third world, 11:171; 13:99 Thirty-nine Articles, 13:12 Thirty Years’ War, 24:761 Thirwall, Connop (1797–1875), 25:277 Thisbe, 15:265; 28:475, 477. See also Pyramus Thomas, St., Apostle, called Didymus (1st. c. c.e.), 6:457, 635–6; 15:107; 19:64; 24:562–3; 26:231; Acts of (Hymn of the Soul), 5:35; 9:336, 340, 345; 15:li, 195, 196, 201, 230, 237, 244, 246, 272, 274, 279, 290; 18:xxix, 103. See also Gospel of Thomas Thomas, Augustus (1857–1934): Copperhead (1918), 2:834 Thomas, Brook, 22:lix Thomas, Clara McCandless (b. 1919), 12:462 Thomas, D(onald) M(ichael) (b. 1935): The White Hotel (1981), 5:340 Thomas, Dylan Marlais (1914–53), 4:224; 7:65, 200, 238; 8:437, 596, 599; 9:xxiii, 286; 10:108; 12:278, 391, 413, 513, 552; 16:105, 285, 298, 408; 17:15, 319; 18:183,

General Index

533

305; 19:86; 22:92, 114, 263; 23:280; 24:407, 646; 25:344; 26:xxxvii, 149; 27:56, 189, 236, 358; 29:306; and René Char, 29:126, 127–8; influence of, 12:108, 115, 139, 141, 197, 246; as religious poet, 29:xl, 156, 157; voice of, 21:246; Altarwise by Owllight (1936), 13:166, 168; 21:308, 476–7; 27:238; Ballad of the Long-Legged Bait (1941), 5:198, 325; 6:482; 15:82; 21:292; 23:109; 26:214; 28:167; Especially when the October Wind (1934), 5:313, 314; Fern Hill (1945), 5:345; 13:135; 18:101; 26:190; 28:70; 29:285; The Force that through the Green Fuse (1933), 18:199; If I Were Tickled by the Rub of Love (1934), 6:504; In the White Giant’s Thigh (1950), 5:30; 6:579–80; A Refusal to Mourn the Death, by Fire, of a Child in London (1945), 6:679, 698; 29:156; Under Milk Wood (1954), 10:67–8; 12:211; 17:303; 21:303, 360; 27:184; A Winter’s Tale (1950), 5:176, 231, 237, 280, 331; 6:466, 481, 578; 9:196, 229, 261, 299; 10:43, 115; 15:230; 26:232 Thomas, Gordon (b. 1919), 7:508 Thomas, Gospel of. See Gospel of Thomas Thomas, Isabel Martin (d. 1953), 8:385 Thomas, John Parnell (1895–1970), 11:221, 225 Thomas, (Philip) Edward (1878–1917), 29:79 Thomas Aquinas. See Aquinas, St. Thomas; Thomism Thomas More Institute, 24:xvi Thomas of Woodstock, 28:504 Thomism, 3:209, 227, 228, 276, 301; 5:244; 7:291; 8:127, 237, 257, 264, 335; 10:329; 13:60, 91, 94, 110, 127, 129–30, 143, 179; 15:53, 78, 102, 105; 18:454, 478; 20:142; 21:181; 22:66; 23:23, 47, 94, 116, 151, 173, 186, 204, 208, 209, 271, 325; 27:11, 12, 38, 71; Thomist criticism, 10:182, 348; 18:275; 22:8; 23:90, 97; 24:939, 940, 942; 27:398; real universal in, 23:318; 28:629; at U of T, 25:xxvi Thompson, Callum (1912–74), 8:320 Thompson, David (1770–1857), 24:500 Thompson, Dorothy (1894–1961), 11:100 Thompson, Eleanor F. (later Morgan) (b. 1927), 8:135 Thompson, Francis (1859–1907), 3:300–1; 4:103; 21:141; 29:57, 257; on Jacob’s ladder, 26:155; Assumpta Maria (1893), 4:156; 6:439 & n. 81, 511, 582; 18:261, 321; 26:181; The Hound of Heaven (1893), 3:300–1; Ode to the Setting Sun (1889), 3:301 Thompson, Gloria (later Dent) (b. 1926), 8:274, 373 Thompson, Dr. Homer Armstrong (1906–2000), 2:823; 12:254 Thomson, Very Rev. James Sutherland (1892–1972), 12:527 Thompson, James W. (1869–1941): History of the Middle Ages, 300–1500 (1931), 3:255 Thompson, John (1918–2002): The Founding of English Metre (1961), 27:190 Thompson, Margot I., 8:525 Thompson, Norma Ena (later Service) (1913–96), 2:583 Thompson, Stith (1885–1976): The Folk Tale (1946), 26:298n. 6 Thomson, Beth (Jessie Elizabeth) (later Lerbinger), 8:450 Thomson, Douglas Ferguson Scott (b. 1919), 8:328

534

General Index

Thomson, Edgar (Ted) (b. 1922), 8:156 Thomson, Eleanor M. (b. 1927), 8:156 Thomson, James (1700–48), 12:527, 550; 14:177, 179, 182; 24:979 Thomson, James (1834–82), 3:9, 31, 279; 8:453; 12:60; 16:275; City of Dreadful Night (1874), 3:278; 10:120–1; 12:36; 15:267; 16:116; 26:245 Thomson, James S. (1892–1972), 8:225 Thomson, James W. (1869–1941), 17:20 Thomson, Lorna (later Harwood-Jones) (b. 1916), 2:558 Thomson, Luella, 8:309 Thomson, Murray (b. 1922), 8:222 Thomson, Ted, 8:156 Thomson, Theresa E., 12:100; and Don W., 12:149, 179, 222 Thomson, Tom (1877–1917), 1:4, 450; 2:722, 731, 796; 11:69; 12:8, 10, 12, 57, 73, 102, 126, 280–1, 400, 417, 434, 447, 541; 24:91; 25:xl, 39, 192; colour in, 12:483; convention in, 12:528; distance in, 12:348, 422–3, 502, 511, 512; landscape in, 12:14–16 Thomson, William (b. 1889), 8:593 Thor, 14:144, 251; 24:399 Thoreau, Henry David (1817–62), 7:48, 235, 363, 447; 8:20; 9:16, 19, 229; 10:284; 11:117; 12:258, 398, 405, 503; 15:119; 16:313; 17:246; 21:292; 22:221; 25:265, 333; 27:255; and civil disobedience, 11:100; 27:95; on transatlantic cable, 13:96; on true America, 8:607; 11:42–3, 69; and Zen Buddhism, 9:8; Journal (1906), 11:101; Walden (1854), 1:278; 7:154, 233; 9:99; 11:42–3; 12:307, 364, 371; 17:270; 21:481; 27:95, 96, 212–13 Thornburn, John, 8:256, 363, 369 Thorneycroft, Gertrude, 2:574, 605, 611, 654, 671, 713, 756, 875 Thornhill, Reginald Ernest (1888–1966), 1:45, 57, 87, 88; 8:23; and Mary, 1:47; 2:753, 754 Thorpe, Clarence DeWitt (1887–1959), 8:190, 191, 192; The Mind of John Keats (1926), 8:192 Thorpe, James Ernest (b. 1915), 27:xx, xxi Thorpe, Thomas (ca. 1569–ca. 1635), 28:104 Thoth, 5:320; 19:40, 248 “Thou art that,” 4:310; 13:93, 100, 320, 325, 327 Thought, 22:76; 23:241; imitation of in language, 18:154–5; 23:244, 251; revolutions in, 4:277. See also Ideas; Thinking Thow, William (b. 1896): Poet and Salesman (1939), 29:9–10 Three, in Blake’s symbolism, 14:56, 294–8, 358 Threnody, 22:277 Thriller (genre), 8:343; 10:256; 11:242–3; 22:44; 29:93–4. See also Detective fiction; “Gothic” literature Through Different Eyes (1942 film), 8:31

General Index

535

Thucydides (ca. 469–ca. 400 b.c.e.), 3:153, 194, 195; 9:185; 13:251, 595; 16:339; 21:310; 23:279; 24:371, 782 Thurber, James Grover (1894–1961), 7:202, 239; 8:19, 32, 441, 590; 23:242; Is Sex Necessary? (1929), 11:305; 23:13; Let Your Mind Alone (1937), 13:7; The Male Animal (1940), 8:22; The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (1941), 9:55; 17:352; 21:341; 24:24, 746; The Thirteen Clocks (1950), 22:183; “You Could Look It Up” (1941), 11:281 Thurlow, Edward, Baron (1731–1806), 16:238 Thurston, David Erwin (b. 1926), 8:157 Thyestes, 18:78; 22:137 Tiamat, 9:138, 272; 13:272, 356, 439, 477; 18:79; 19:166; and Marduk, 18:315. See also Enuma Elish Tiberius (Tiberius Julius Caesar Augustus) (42 b.c.e–c.e. 37), 6:666; 13:245 Tibet: Chinese conquest of, 9:323; religion in, 15:40 The Tibetan Book of the Dead, 5:288; 6:623; 8:189; 13:xlvi, xlix, 587–8, 596; 18:416; 19:157; 25:xxxiii; 29:65–6. See also Bardo Tiepolo, Giovanni Battista (Giambattizta Chiepoletto) (1696–1770), 1:471 Tight Little Island (1949 film), 8:312–13 Tigris, River, 14:353; 19:164, 165 Tiller, Terence (1916–87), 29:25 Tillich, Paul Johannes (1886–1965), 5:103, 165, 199, 276; 6:543, 698; 7:xlvi, 275, 333; 8:237, 247–8, 249, 320; 9:10, 113, 238; 13:177, 350; 15:52, 262; 18:269; 25:363–8; on education, 23:297; on Protestant principle, 13:212, 232, 276, 323, 402; on ultimate concern, 10:260; 18:432; 26:264; 27:23, 247, 367; The Courage to Be (1952), 11:64; Systematic Theology (1951, 1957, 1963), 11:145; 23:213; 25:liv–lv, 363–8 Tillyard, E(ustace) M(andeville) W(etenhall) (1889–1962), 8:551; 12:556; on Paradise Lost, 27:295; The Elizabethan World-Picture (1943), 7:200; Milton (1934), 14:464n. 103; The Poetry of Sir Thomas Wyatt (1929), 2:648 Time, 5:330; 6:633; 9:79, 118; 13:157, 164, 208, 248, 321, 564; 15:189; 18:420; 23:142, 318; 24:116; arts and, 7:535; 8:139; 11:295; Augustine on, 3:205; our awareness or experience of (as unreality), 4:198–9; 5:64–5; 9:157; 11:16, 18, 25–6, 286; 18:217, 352; 23:261; 24:398, 572; 26:88–9; in Beddoes, 17:145; beginning of, 4:55–7; 6:484, 512; 13:514–16; 15:125; 24:864; as bias of society, 12:586–7, 594–5, 649; in the Bible, 5:54; 13:522, 598–9; 24:653–4; Blake’s idea of, 8:345–6; 13:248; 14:53, 54, 246, 249–50, 255, 288, 290, 293, 330, 331, 411; 16:304, 309, 358; 23:38; 26:260; in comedy, 8:139; 20:249, 319; 24:1076; 28:525, 615; cycles in, 15:299; 29:174; in Eliot, 29:233–8 passim; enlargement of in dreams, 26:203–4, 216; and Eros, 9:104–5; existential, in art, 7:247; and the fall, 5:100; 9:69, 233; 15:187–8; 17:166; and “HEAP” scheme, 9:152–3, 187, 191; as hell, 8:129, 131, 345–6; importance of understanding, 24:633–4; Wyndham Lewis on, 3:347–8; linear vs. cyclical, 9:195; 13:49; 15:300; mankind’s relation to, 20:277; 21:284–94 passim; modern loss of teleological, 7:352, 365–7, 375; and myth, 5:22; 6:443;

536

General Index

18:299; natural vs. moral, 13:239; recovery of, 9:292; reincarnation and disruption of, 9:59; and ritual, 10:338; in romance, 18:77–8, 89–90, 149; 20:348, 349, 354, 355; in Romanticism, 27:xxxix–xl, 358, 365–8; in Shakespeare, 24:1075–6; 28:416, 557; 29:168; as symbol, 15:96; and tense, 15:59, 68; and third level of awareness, 9:315–16; and the timeless, 24:290; in tragedy, 8:296; 17:147; 20:249, 258–9, 274; 22:199; 24:1076; 28:525; transcending of ordinary conception of, 4:198–213, 235; 6:663; 21:290–1; 27:358–67 (see also subhead); two views of, 29:168–9; tyranny of, 4:46–7, 366; 17:176; 29:365 – and space, 4:345; 5:22, 63–4; 6:443, 486, 576; 9:237; 13:151, 247, 256, 338; 23:45, 196–7, 261, 268, 287, 292; 25:21, 286–8, 300–1; in the apocalypse, 13:91–2, 304; in the arts, 18:304, 396–7; 21:128, 170; beginning and ending of, in Bible, 19:89–90; in Blake, 14:65, 108, 207, 221, 250, 259, 275, 277, 291, 293, 342, 367; 16:193–4, 244, 258, 306, 361; 24:260; 29:109–10; in cultural terms, 3:16–18; in Eliot, 9:243; in epistemology, 3:307; as four dimensions, 7:244, 245, 247; 13:271; in Joyce, 29:109–10, 348; levels of, 6:484, 493, 551, 575, 690; 9:131–2, 311; 18:101–2; liberation of, 13:161–2; in Milton, 16:57; new ideas of (scientific vs. mythological), 7:534; 14:41, 42, 244; 15:128; 18:13, 159, 311; 27:349–50, 400, 405; 28: 421; NF’s conception of, 20:306; in Romanticism, 3:19–22, 27–83 passim, 275; Spengler on, 26:xxxix; as stupid categories, 9:154; transcending of ordinary conception of, 4:132; 13:259, 267, 268, 313–14, 582–3, 585, 587, 591; 14:52–4, 245–6, 294–6, 314, 375; 15:246; 18:217, 219–20, 296, 298; 19:91–2, 150–1; 24:200, 1016–17; 25:286–8; 26:157–60, 165, 257, 259–60; 29:209–10 (see also “levels of”). See also Future; History; Past; Present; Recreation Time (magazine), 7:212; 8:326, 332, 344, 365; 11:154, 202; 12:451; 15:70; 24:775 The Times, 7:182; 8:24; 12:7, 8 Timothy, Epistles to, 9:226, 227; 13:239; 18:16; 23:280; 26:45 & n. 4, 88, 123 Tinayre, Yves (1891–1972), 2:838, 848 Tindall, William York (1903–87), 8:93; 10:312; 25:292; A Reader’s Guide to Finnegans Wake (1969), 25:294 Tinker, Chauncey Brewster (1876–1973), 8:439; Painter and Poet (1938), 16:288 Tintoretto (Jacopo Robusti) (1518–94), 1:124, 200; 2:585, 737, 738; 11:33, 192; 25:168; 28:148 Tiresias, 5:110; 9:170; 13:124; 25:381 Tirso de Molina (Fray Gabriel Téllez) (ca. 1571–1648): The Trickster of Seville and His Guest of Stone (1630), 28:299–300 Tirzah (Blake character), 13:37; 14:228, 308, 328, 329; 16:217, 232, 453n. 26; 23:167, 185, 197; and five senses, 14:130, 368; 16:251; as nature, 16:352; and Rahab, 14:297 Titanic (ship), 5:296–7; 11:120; 15:31 Titans, 3:176, 177, 182, 183; 4:57, 95, 150; 6:479; 14:131, 132, 176, 207, 265, 285, 352; 15:84; 16:233, 428; 18:74, 321; 23:74; 24:143; 26:144, 234; 29:64; Albion as,

General Index

537

14:128–9, 340, 353; Orc as, 14:49, 139, 219, 225, 281; “titanic” descents, 26:liv, 236–65 passim. See also Atlas; Prometheus Tithonus, 14:242, 246; 15:179 Titian (Tiziano Vecelli) (1488–1576), 1:124; 2:561–2, 585, 726; 3:4, 405; 11:32; 14:74, 103, 104, 110; 16:225, 227; 28: 347 Tito, Josip Broz (1892–1980), 11:249; Titoism, 23:117 Titus, Emperor (c.e. 39–81), 3:156; 13:433, 500; 19:74; 24:873 Titus, Epistle to, 13:239; 15:6 Tobit, 3:145; 5:328; 9:225–7; 15:230, 239; 18:12; 19:143; 26:202; Book of, 3:145, 150; 5:20, 134, 299, 332, 370; 6:547, 694; 13:116, 545; 14:472n. 82; 15:198; 18:76 Tocqueville, Alexis Charles Henri Clérel de (1805–59), 4:133; 7:545; 9:xxxiii; 13:538; 19:138; 24:101; 25:231, 280; Democracy in America (1835), 12:453, 647–8; 25:236 Todd, Mabel Loomis (1858–1932), 17:252, 253, 254 Todd, Ruthven (1914–78): 29:7–8; on Blake, 16:267, 270, 286; Tracks in the Snow (1946), 16:282, 451n. 12 Todorov, Tzvetan (b. 1939), 22:lxv Toffler, Alvin (b. 1928): Future Shock (1970), 11:288, 317; The Third Wave (1980), 6:707 Tolerance, 4:45; 7:278; 8:335; 10:231; 11:236, 257; 13:19; 21:464; 25:56–7 Tolkien, J(ohn) R(onald) R(euel) (1892–1973), 2:794–5; 5:34, 231; 6:700; 7:199, 471; 9:l, 136, 215, 223, 316–17, 345; 10:71, 119, 264; 13:69, 112, 153, 366; 15:200, 239, 262, 300; 18:6, 319; 23:111, 274, 284; 24:388, 445, 447, 459, 1083; 25:xxxii, 34; 27:40; invented languages of, 15:225; 18:72; and Morris, 18:302, 382; “Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics” (1963), 9:239; The Hobbit (1937), 15:245; The Lord of the Rings (1954–55), 5:261, 333; 6:574; 11:146; 15:liv, 80, 180, 191, 300, 319, 329; 17:165, 311, 335; 18:xxv, 31, 121; 20:386; 25:146, 148 Toll, Ellsworth (b. 1907), 2:651 Toll, Le Roy (b. 1914), 8:223 Toller, Ernst (1893–1939), 2:576 Tolstoy, Count Leo Nikolayevich (1828–1910), 3:428; 5:169, 206, 365; 6:662; 7:49, 124, 458, 586; 8:135, 275; 9:136; 13:29; 16:300; 18:263; 21:85; 22:6, 221, 291; 23:16, 236, 315; 24:473, 966; 25:168, 341; 27:224; 29:33; Anna Karenina (Russian 1875–77), 11:147; 18:28, 389; 22:129; 23:247, 282; 26:68; 27:85, 222–3; “The Death of Ivan Ilych” (Russian 1886), 18:183, 186, 189, 211; Resurrection (Russian 1899–1900), 7:126; 16:54; 18:377; 22:130; 27:249; What is Art? (Russian 1898), 7:152; War and Peace (Russian 1863–69), 4:162; 5:195, 206, 209, 216, 222, 400, 407; 10:319; 11:146; 12:624; 15:18, 238; 18:40, 481; 21:464; 22:222; 25:248, 341; 26:84; 27:176 Tomkinson, Constance (b. 1915), 24:578 & n. 3 Tomkinson, Harold (1885–1944), 24:578 & n. 3 Tom o’ Bedlam, 5:39, 290, 292, 299, 317, 393; 26:94; 28:562 Topocosm, 21:318–21. See also Cosmology

538

General Index

Topoi, 18:423; 22:95; 23:262, 272 Torah, 4:136, 137; 5:5, 110, 166, 233, 250, 409; 6:504, 510, 560; 11:321; 13:200, 530; 15:293; 18:163; 19:99, 103; 25:328, 330, 331; 26:43; contains all possible books, 6:555; as female, 6:518; as shadow, 5:345 Torcello (Italy), fresco in, 5:48 Tories, Canadian, 12:517–18; beliefs of, 12:497, 570–1, 620, 642; distrust professors, 7:40–1 Toronto, 4:268–9; 7:8, 469, 530; 8:58; 11:20, 296; 12:438, 447, 537, 667; 24:144, 236, 272, 307, 892; architecture in, 5:414; 6:673; 25:3; burning of, 12:516; cultural milieu of, 7:19–20, 124, 125; 12:409; growth and change of, 7:212, 513–14, 554; 8:249, 358; 12:438, 439–40, 441, 518, 626, 672; 21:xxii; 24:321, 890, 975; immigration to, 12:669; 24:92, 97, 102, 234, 335; joint board of schools and university at, 7:127–30, 143; in 1920s and 30s, 12:618; 24:580; NF and, 1:84; 2:597; 8:258; 11:xxiii; 13:144; 25:49; second-hand bookshops in, 11:142–3; Spadina Expressway in, 11:289; transportation system of, 8:5, 84, 94, 466, 469, 484–5; 11:106; the two Torontos, 11:281; writer in, 12:384; Yorkville, 24:208. See also individual buildings and institutions Toronto Daily Star. See Star (Toronto) Toronto Public Library, 9:296 Torrance, Margaret M. (later Hallman), 2:557, 666 Torture, 9:292–3 Toscanini, Arturo (1867–1957), 3:65 To See Ourselves (TV program), 10:278–9 Totalitarianism, 4:254; 7:385; 9:145; 11:56, 57, 90, 129, 168, 211, 241–2, 249, 254; 13:125, 153; 17:204; 18:282; 19:115, 118. See also Communism; Fascism; Nazis or Nazism; Tyranny Totemism, 6:527, 593; 15:245; 18:325, 346; 21:287, 447 Tottel, Richard (ca. 1530–94): Tottel’s Miscellany (1557), 5:18; 10:17–18; 18:334; 27:257 Touch, in Blake, 14:271, 277–8 Touchstone passages, 21:365, 380; 22:22 Tourneur, Cyril (ca. 1575–1626), 10:28; 15:52; 20:266, 268; 27:185; 29:193; and Shakespeare, 20:256, 257; The Atheist’s Tragedy (1611), 7:283; 20:258; 28:299, 308, 323 & n. 140; The Revenger’s Tragedy (1607), 20:276; 28:276, 299, 310; 29:199 Tovell, Vincent (b. ca. 1923), 24:647, 654 Tower imagery, 5:41; 6:430–1, 493; 8:495; 13:470; 22:134; 23:187, 188. See also Babel, Tower of; Ladder metaphors Town, Harold Barling (1924–90), 12:491 Towneley plays, 20:106; 21:106; 22:264, 273 Toynbee, Arnold Joseph (1889–1975), 4:256, 258; 5:234, 409; 6:436, 565, 588; 8:62, 63, 85, 89, 323, 329; 9:xxxix; 10:233; 11:230; 12:286; 15:5–6, 11, 67, 126, 158; 20:116, 119, 128, 130, 160, 162; 21:273, 309, 310; 23:8, 39, 56, 95; 24:1035; 25:23,

General Index

539

26–7; on creative minority, 12:495; 13:122; on Elizabethan drama, 20:107, 138; on proletariat, 3:180 & n. 24; and Spengler, 11:202–8, 271; 13:184, 226, 258; 24:379–80; A Study of History (1934–54), 9:27; 11:63–4, 202–8, 236, 310–12; 15:xxix–xxx, 6–7, 8, 9, 48; 22:xlvii; 23:347 Tractate of Khons, 9:226, 227 Tractatus Coislinianus, 10:xxi, 147, 148; 20:211; 22:154, 157, 160; 28:34–5 Tracy, Clarence Rupert (b. 1908), 8:217, 233 Tracy, Neil (b. 1905), 12:36 Trade unions, 8:197, 514; 11:57, 276; and the arts, 11:42; and literature, 15:61. See also Work; Working class Tradition, 7:366, 522; 13:71, 122–3; art and, 11:45–6, 128–9; 17:328; cultural, 24:717; in human history, 10:127; Milton on, 17:273–4; in myth and folk tale, 18:9–10, 306, 313–14, 350; and the university, 7:94, 322–3 – literary, 7:205, 548; 10:190–1, 245; 16:301; 18:178–9, 298, 428–30, 438; 21:144; 22:18; 27:14, 132, 271, 323; 29:172; Blake on, 14:315–16; in criticism, 10:248; Eliot on, 20:306; 22:20; 29:187–9, 193–5, 197, 202–3, 208; vs. experiment, 29:21–2, 125, 145; selected or “great”, 10:329; 13:123, 125, 127; 22:22, 24, 322; wider, in modern age, 7:218. See also Convention Tragedy, 3:94, 310, 388; 4:188; 6:481; 8:65, 122–3, 143, 144, 163, 280; 10:68, 73, 157, 262, 338; 13:21, 132, 221, 291, 355, 358; 14:42, 262; 15:12, 66, 86, 195, 260, 283, 290; 18:102, 115, 142, 318, 374, 434; 20:122, 125, 151, 164, 171, 187, 301, 305, 356; 21:79, 99, 101, 117, 131, 171, 258, 471, 477; 22:32, 109, 164, 306; 23:4, 13, 84, 163, 175, 250, 296, 303, 328, 344; 24:120; 25:4, 383; 26:83, 87, 148, 199, 222, 238, 245; 28:25, 171, 370, 484, 485, 564; Aristotle on, 18:377; 28:385; Arnold on, 22:23; and the Bible, 13:300, 429, 510–12; 19:197; 24:557; birth of, 3:124, 135–6, 172, 331–3; 22:273; and the Book of Job, 13:556, 567–70, 574–6; 16:397; catharsis in, 3:149, 333; 11:164–5; 18:470–1; 22:35, 86–7; 23:223; 28:190, 191, 537; central elements of, 20:251–2; Christian, 3:335; 13:534; 28:298–9, 324, 547; vs. comedy, see under Comedy; in Dante, 13:409; and death, 28:300; decorum in, 28:465; and evil, 13:332; 24:245, 250–1; as exhilaration, 20:141; 22:86–7; fate in, 13:10, 12, 23, 574–5; 26:241; as genre or specific form of drama, 8:278, 284, 293, 339; 10:185; 18:209–10, 387–9; 20:191–2, 197, 198; 21:104–5, 108–10; 22:263–7, 270–1, 273; 23:183 (see also “structure of”); goal of, 23:180; Greek, see under Greece (ancient); and HEAP scheme, 9:120–1, 145, 262; hero in, 7:293–4, 295–6; 8:132– 3; 9:42, 247; 10:73; 13:568–9, 574; 15:257; 18:59, 60, 209–10, 387–9 passim, 471; 20:125, 295; 21:154; 22:33–40 passim; 23:31, 142, 174, 187, 301, 302; 26:235–7; 28:288; higher and lower, 13:407–8; historical periods favouring, 24:252–3; and history, 20:104–5, 201; 28:240; “Iliad” critics favour, 28:129, 130, 131, 134; irony in, 10:154; 20:266–7; 23:242; 28:28, 87, 543; isolation in, 13:126; 28:187–8; in Keats, 17:197; and law, 8:265–6, 382; 15:218, 286; 20:188–9; 203–4, 206, 232; 23:307; as loose category, 28:371; meaning in, 16:339; 20:289–96 passim; and melodrama, 28:323–4; in Middle Ages, 3:461–2; 10:78; 13:386; 28:83–4; Milton and, 16:11–12, 45–6, 158–62, 177–8; modern, 8:397–8; mood in, 28:158–9; and

540

General Index

morality, 20:152–3, 169–70, 186, 338; 28:87; nemesis in, see Nemesis; old and new, 9:165; 20:174–5, 178, 187; in opera, 11:74; Plato on, 8:118; and recreation, 28:324–7; and religion, 20:260, 272, 292; Renaissance theory of, 18:371; 28:61; revenge in, see Revenge; and romance, 17:118; 18:62–3, 90; 20:175; in Romanticism, 17:115, 119–21; and satire, 21:52–5; 23:343; and science, 24:253, 907; Shakespearean, see under Shakespeare; of sick society, 28:276–7; structure of, 16:174; 20:280–2; and the tale, 3:387–8; time in, 4:200–2, 208–9; 8:139, 296; 20:249, 258–9, 274; 28:525 (see also “vision of”); types of, 28:260; as violence, 15:218, 286; 18:44; vision of, 9:31; 14:244, 408; 15:154–5, 250; 20:284–5, 290, 296; 21:111–12, 133–5; 28:251–4, 262, 272, 273, 290, 291, 385–6; Yeats on, 9:123; 20:154–5 – as mythos (contrasted with romance, comedy, irony): 7:135, 151, 203, 230, 293, 441–2, 446, 454, 477; 9:45, 47, 54, 57–8; 20:xxxi, 288, 289, 290; 23:207, 210, 242–4, 277; archetypal outline of, 22:179, 192–208; and existential projection, 22:60; 23:257; in the five fictional modes, 21:153–9; 22:33–40; 23:302, 303; in lyric forms, 22:277; meaning of, 22:88, 146, 148; vs. mythos of comedy, 22:33, 51, 150–1, 156, 164; phases of, 22:204–8; and phases of romance, 22:184–7; and phases of irony, 22:221–3; sequence of action in, 9:48 Tragicomedy, 20:126; 28:163, 335, 425, 593, 594 Tragos (goat-song), 3:172, 331, 333 Traherne, Thomas (ca. 1637–74), 2:794; 3:xv; 7:205; 8:557, 579; 9:286; 14:19, 161, 164; 15:232; 17:113; 22:282; 26:190; 29:285; Centuries of Meditations (1908), 14:55; 25:155 Traill, Catharine Parr (1802–99), 12:345, 367, 502–3, 621; The Backwoods of Canada (1989), 12:615, 625 Train. See Railway Trajan (Marcus Ulpius Trajanus) (c.e. ca. 53–117), 13:118 Tramp, Chaplin’s, 11:116–22 Transcendence, 15:284; three stages of, 15:260 Transfiguration, the, 5:13, 146, 306, 332, 347; 6:457, 509, 522, 549–50; 9:227; 13:378, 500; 14:326, 356; 17:190; 18:224; 19:200, 301n. 46; 20:29, 30; 22:190; 23:21; 26:163 Translation, 4:76–7; 5:218; 7:216; 10:191, 251; 11:144; 13:169, 185, 201, 218; 14:413– 14; 19:29, 229, 236; 22:96, 312, 313; 24:333, 549; 27:47, 235; of the Bible, see under Bible; difficulty of, 15:57, 69; 21:192, 193; 25:333–4; important to Christianity, 13:174, 359; nature of, 19:22–3; of poetry, 12:406–7, 429–30; 18:180–1; 25:337–8; reading as, 7:537; 13:188; 24:659, 663, 721 Transubstantiation, 13:233; 16:118; 21:212; 22:132; 23:271; 24:382 Travel, 13:221; metaphors, 6:576, 607, 608; modern, 13:98–9. See also Journey Traynor, Tim, interviews NF, 24:28–31 Treason, 7:369; 28:300-1, 302–4 Tredwell, Eric Alfred Stanley (1906–81), 2:628 Tree, 12:615; 14:385, 417; inverted, 15:305; of mystery, 14:214, 216, 236, 263, 294;

General Index

541

as symbol 18:319, 323, 412; as symbol in Blake, 16:199, 217, 250, 395, 411; “world tree,” 13:444–6; 19:169; 26:141, 148; worship of, 14:132, 138–9 – in the Bible: 13:429, 436–7, 440–1, 442, 443–9 passim; 19:164, 167–71; 24:379, 663–4, 872; 26:172; of Jesse, 4:112; of knowledge, 4:58, 156; 23:20; of life, 4:58–9, 67, 93, 124, 126; 14:140, 229, 239, 250, 467n. 75; 15:111; 21:134; 22:131, 135; 23:17, 20–1; of life vs. of knowledge (of good and evil/mystery/ death), 14:71, 138–40, 154, 163, 198, 213, 370; 22:138; 24:287, 1023 Trelawny, Edward (1792–1881), 17:55, 56 Trenka, Stephen (b. 1909), 2:796; 12:7 Trent, Council of, 23:138 Trent University, 24:358 Trestrail, Burdick Anderson (b. 1891), 11:232–3 Trethewey, (William) Hilliard (1898–1981), 8:62, 84, 139, 200, 225, 247, 318, 349, 493, 594; 15:7; as companion at Harvard, 8:405–6, 407–8, 409, 423, 434, 444; conversation with, 8:85, 127, 151–2, 322–3, 483–4, 498, 566; drives NF, 8:112, 220, 237, 262, 311, 469, 470, 473, 476, 484, 529, 554, 555, 603 Trethewey, Mrs. William H., 2:893; 8:84 Trevisa, John de (1326–1402), 23:344 Triads. See under Wales Trial: metaphor, 4:146; in romance, 18:82 Tribalism, 6:599, 657, 678 Trible, Phyllis (b. 1932), 25:399 Trick (John and Susan) scholarship, 1:36, 39, 50, 67, 166, 282; 2:770; 24:579, 599 Trickster, 5:72–3; 9:192, 194; 15:279; 26:xxi, l; 28:589; god, 4:227; 13:542; 15:183, 285; 18:46–7; 26:102 Tricky slave, 20:173, 177–8, 179, 180–1, 185, 188, 193, 194, 212; 28:5, 8, 30, 37, 38, 40, 181, 399, 400, 430–1, 487 Trilling, Lionel (1905–75), 7:474; 8:93, 546; 18:372; 25:37; 27:221; 28:15, 128; Beyond Culture (1965), 10:229, 233; “The Fate of Pleasure,” 17:72, 74 Trimble, H. Harrison (1897–1977), 8:339 Trinitarian Society, 8:558, 559 Trinity, 3:135, 415; 4:7, 67, 182, 195, 213, 241, 373–4, 383; 5:172, 204, 376; 6:457, 467, 536, 558, 559, 643, 675, 694; 8:110, 146, 150, 158, 276; 9:261–2, 268; 13:181, 233, 253, 347, 354, 374, 375, 437; 15:68, 291; 19:73, 177, 182, 197; 20:169; 21:153, 207; 23:75, 228; 24:1012; 25:382; 26:260; 27:31; of Antichrists, 6:676; Blake’s doctrine of, 14:58–9, 296, 373; Boehme on, 9:213; definition of, 15:20; doctrine of, not in Bible, 19:184–5; and filioque debate, 9:229; mankind as fourth person of, 6:420, 442–3, 561, 563; and metaphor, 13:434; 18:176; 22:131, 132; St. Patrick on, 13:468; as three aspects of the Word, 9:228; 13:365; Virgin Mary and, 6:443; 9:191, 257; 26:171 Trinity College (Toronto), 7:8–9, 91, 226, 609; 8:74, 79, 120, 263, 312, 529, 536, 589;

542

General Index

24:431, 439, 583, 593, 608, 610; prestige of, 8:126, 557; Religious Knowledge at, 13:417; and U of T federation, 8:91, 524 Tristram, 29:339; and Isolde, 3:72; 18:67; 28:389 Tristram, Ernest William (1882–1952), 2:708, 712 Trivium (grammar, rhetoric, logic), 18:426; 21:95; 22:226; 25:344 Trojan War. See Troy Trollope, Anthony (1815–82), 4:347; 6:460; 8:19; 10:256; 15:202; 17:287; 20:300; 21:80, 417, 418; 22:286, 287; 23:102, 301, 302; 25:119, 120; 29:93, 305, 326; as novelist, 25:4–6; Autobiography (1883), 25:6; Doctor Thorne (1858), 15:261; 18:67; 25:4, 5; The Eustace Diamonds (1873), 11:147; Last Chronicle of Barset (1867), 21:409; 25:5; The Small House at Allington (1864), 25:15; The Warden (1855), 17:287 The Trollopian, 8:132 Trophonius, cave of, 9:43, 51, 178, 194, 254; 13:xlii, xliii, 226; 15:231, 233, 291; 18:85; 22:329 Tropological level of meaning, 4:229; 19:250; 21:90, 100; 22:107; 23:313 Trotsky, Leon (Lev Davidovich Bronstein) (1879–1940), 2:576; 4:262; 6:589; 9:100; 11:249; 24:52; 27:34; on deed vs. word, 4:119; 5:6; 26:45 Trotskyism, 7:350; 12:409; 19:250; 23:117; 29:47; on campus, in NF’s day, 7:125; 24:470, 580, 596, 643, 762 Troy and Trojan War, 4:14, 103; 5:251; 6:598, 621, 634; 9:140, 170; 10:258; 13:279, 431; 14:134, 135, 136, 216, 363, 364; 15:169; 18:131, 351, 362, 418; 19:57; 20:111, 148, 159, 313; 22:94, 203; 23:33, 343; 25:248, 381; 27:137; and Britain, 10:81, 83, 85, 91; 14:135, 184, 362, 364; 20:xlviii, 110; 22:199; 28:85, 168, 291, 403–4, 546, 620; in English literature, 6:574; 23:105; gods in, 13:526, 532; Trojan horse, 22:177. See also Homer Trudeau, Pierre Elliott (1919–2000), 12:644, 669; 24:94, 96, 126, 183, 516, 523, 688, 747, 772; 25:203, 234; 27:278 Truman, Harry S. (1884–1972), 7:451; 8:96; 13:121 Trusler, Rev. John (1755–1820), 16:292, 405; 24:1057 & n. 4 Truth, 4:365; 5:31; 6:581, 653; 7:101; 9:46, 167, 307; 13:183; 14:28, 34; 15:40, 217; 17:222; 18:263, 440, 483; 19:155; 21:485–6; 24:17; 26:17; and beauty, 4:195–6; 6:623–4; 17:178, 183, 191, 197; 21:392–5; 23:145; Blake on, 14:35, 55, 57, 121, 190, 371, 396; of correspondence, 4:29, 131; 5:69; 9:141; 13:352, 601; 15:190–1, 194; 18:16, 18, 32, 33, 154–5, 156, 175; 19:31; 21:137; 24:405; 27:28–9, 38, 56, 74, 81, 92, 95, 270 (see also “in poetry vs. other verbal structures”); general, 14:91, 163; and history, 18:304, 312–13; as human creation, 17:284; and humour, 17:331; and language, 4:130–2; 13:72–3; 24:782–3, 1005; 26:10, 22–3, 25; and lies, 13:64; literal, see Literal meaning; Milton on, 16:153; 17:281; and myth, 11:172; 17:177–8; 18:14–18, 313; in myths of concern and freedom, 10:336; 27:23, 31, 38, 79–82; NF’s search for, 9:66; partly depends on expression, 15:61; as personal, 27:89; in poetry vs. in other verbal structures, 4:17–19, 20,

General Index

543

83–5, 118–19; 6:592; 10:96, 193–5, 246, 352–3, 360; 11:316; 13:50; 15:49, 54, 152; 16:338–9; 18:155–7, 175–7, 200–1; 19:78–80; 26:52; 27:270; relativity of, 18:236; and rhetoric, 10:49; 27:44; scientific, 7:245, 308, 374, 385, 390–1; in spiritual matters, 4:182; tactical, 15:297; and triad of the “good,” 3:19, 123, 299, 307, 314–15; 22:225; and the university, 11:257–8, 259; in VC inscription, 7:27, 99, 522; 24:900–1. See also Reality, “two types of”; Verum factum Tubman, Barbara (later Beardsley) (b. 1927), 8:450 Tucker, Marjory (b. 1911), 2:844 Tudors, 4:98; 10:82; 24:1076; 25:23; 26:223 Tudor Singers, 2:667, 669, 847 Tuero, Edith (b. 1911), 1:426 Tuggle, Robert (b. 1932), 28:43 Tupper, Frederick (1871–1950), 10:138 Tupper, Kenneth Franklin (b. 1905), 8:531 Turberville, Arthur Stanley (1888–1945): Johnson’s England (1933), 8:97 Turgot, Anne-Robert-Jacques (1727–81), 15:4; 25:277 Turkey, 9:323; 13:205; 20:100; 24:270 Turkington, Mrs. Edward, 1:132, 142, 232, 235, 247, 266, 271, 313–14, 323 Turnbull, Catharine Joyce (b. 1930), 8:564 Turnbull, Gael (b. 1928), 12:134–5, 157, 158 Turner, Gordon (b. 1914), 17:238 Turner, Joseph Mallord William (1775–1851), 1:498; 2:640; 11:32, 54; 12:85, 632; 14:105, 106; 16:95, 405; 17:155, 322; 18:405; 27:284; 29:354 Turner, Victor (1920–83), 5:10; 8:110 Turner, Walter James (1889–1946), 1:17 Tutankhamen, King (14th c. b.c.e.), 9:335; 13:490; 19:208 Tutuola, Amos (1920–97): The Palm-Wine Drinkard (1952), 15:225; 18:72–3 Tuve, Rosemond (1903–64), 8:457, 461 Twain, Mark (Samuel Langhorne Clemens) (1835–1910), 1:118, 338; 7:235, 236; 8:20; 12:405; 21:386; 24:15, 224; as anarchist, 11:100; double in, 26:229; on the Jordan, 13:214; language of, 11:104; youthful judgments on, 1:126; 3:10, 95; The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn (1884), 5:207, 361; 6:585; 7:154, 363, 367, 580; 8:19, 169, 263; 9:203, 250, 341; 10:63, 165; 11:43, 100, 101, 106, 118; 12:277, 318, 364, 371, 499–500; 13:113, 335; 15:183, 232, 243, 244; 16:293, 321; 17:47; 18:70, 94, 108; 21:51, 263, 332, 334, 351, 375, 450, 481; 22:146, 167, 241; 23:198; 24:472, 695, 824; 25:15, 351; 26:229; 27:262; 28:17; The Adventures of Tom Sawyer (1876), 5:326; 6:552; 7:239; 9:76, 101, 201; 13:105, 113, 124; 17:57; 21:247; 22:177, 241; 26:203; 27:70, 223; A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur’s Court (1889), 11:100; Eve’s Diary (1906), 1:431; Innocents Abroad (1869), 1:340; The Man That Corrupted Hadleyburg (1900), 11:100; The Prince and the Pauper (1882), 5:207; 11:100; Puddenhead Wilson (1894), 5:207 Tweed, Tommy (b. 1908), 12:247

544

General Index

Tweedell, William Donald (b. 1916), 2:731 Tweedsmuir. See Buchan, John Twentieth century. See Modern Age Twentieth-century literature. See Contemporary literature; Modern literature; Modern poetry Twins, 6:430; in the Bible, 6:457; and Narcissus, 5:327; 6:424; as romance theme, 5:27, 86, 87, 311, 314; 6:421, 424, 456, 526, 587; 15:195, 197, 204, 207, 229, 231, 273, 278; 18:73–4, 77–8, 92–3, 100, 103, 104; 26:228. See also Brothers; Doppelgänger The Two Brothers (ballad), 22:124–5; 23:242 Tyconius (4th c. c.e.), 3:196 Tye, Christopher (ca. 1505–73), 25:173 Tylor, E. B. (1832–1972): on sacrifice, 3:113, 331; Primitive Culture (1913), 3:138, 154 Tyndale, William (ca. 1495–1536), 13:420; 18:365–6; 20:34, 386; 23:139; 28:639 Typology (Biblical), 4:31, 33, 85; 5:310; 6:562, 682, 684, 686; 13:110, 220, 308, 345, 364, 441, 484, 486–7, 525–6, 584; 19:11, 126, 158, 160, 174, 177, 193, 194, 195, 225, 306n. 29; 22:15, 177, 190, 295–6; 24:557–8, 659, 674, 1075; 25:28, 321–2; 26:95, 129, 130; 27:174, 177; 29:231, 253; and alchemy, 21:213; antitypes in, 5:312, 393, 412; 6:483; and archetypes, 13:251; and history, 4:72–3; 13:292, 349, 525–6; 19:99–100; NF’s treatment of, 19:xxxiv–xxxv, xl–xli; 20:xxxvi–xxxvii; principles of, explained, 4:72–3; 19:96–111; 24:1008–9. See also New Testament, relation to OT Tyranny, 4:218; 11:94, 138, 211; 15:186; 17:275–6; 18:234–5, 329, 461; 22:137; 26:239; 27:103; in Blake’s thought, 5:309, 321; 11:24; 14:63–75 passim, 128, 137, 153, 183–4, 192, 204–5, 302; 17:78–9, 100; Milton on, 16:9; music and, 11:89–90; nature of, 14:141–3, 333. See also Totalitarianism Tyre, 14:331; 19:165, 166, 183; 26:205, 234; Prince of, as Covering Cherub, 14:140, 143; 16:416; as symbol, 13:443; 14:224, 268; 19:181; 29:229 Tyrrell, Joseph Burr (1858–1957), 7:223; 8:498 Tyrwhitt, Thomas (1730–86), 3:431; 10:14 Udall, Nicholas (1504–56): Ralph Roister Doister (1566), 20:129; 22:161 Ueberweg, Friedrich (1826–71): A History of Philosophy from Thales to the Present (1875), 3:256 UFOs, 24:391–2 Ugaritic myth, 13:272; 19:180 Ukraine, 4:175; immigration from, 12:640; 24:234, 500 Ulro, 13:55, 63, 149; 16:194–5, 196–9 passim, 234, 244, 351, 376, 393; 23:44, 81, 86, 102, 104, 158, 319; in Blake, 14:55, 56, 57, 76, 83, 128, 131, 136, 138, 139, 145, 167, 233, 269, 272, 296, 298, 311, 345, 355, 356, 371, 379, 416; 15:92, 121, 144; symbolism of, 16:248–52

General Index

545

Ulysses, character of, 21:249–52. See also Homer, Odyssey Unamuno, Miguel de (1864–1936), 7:367 Uncle Rate. See Howard, Eratus Uncle Remus stories, 16:293; 24:357, 585; 25:43 Uncle Well. See Kemp, W.W. Unconscious, 8:60–1, 134; 13:37; Samuel Butler on, 15:341; collective, 7:435; 10:188; 18:374–5; 22:104; 24:1069; 29:120–1 (see also under Jung); and consciousness, 13:41; 20:166, 167; in diagrams, 8:134; Freud on, 15:339–40; 23:288; gates of, 9:60; in Henry James, 15:356; Jung on, 13:50, 61; 20:350; Lacan on, 18:372–3, 394; in learning, 27:148 (see also Habit, “as practice-memory”); as linguistically structured, 12:493; 29:344; nature and role of, 13:38–40, 41; and prophecy, 15:239; revealed in romance, 18:41; social, 13:64. See also Subconscious Underdeveloped countries. See Third world Underdowne, Thomas (fl. 1566–87), 18:494n. 76 Underhill, Evelyn (1875–1941), 16:207; Mysticism (1911), 10:xvi; 13:15, 16, 20, 21–2, 23, 26, 144 Underhill, F(rank) H(awkins) (1882–1971), 2:894, 899; 7:xxiv, 563, 633; 8:211, 237, 320, 352, 359, 368, 400, 508, 606; 12:344, 409, 558; 21:309; 25:210; on U.S., 12:452, 619, 620; on Woodsworth House, 8:565, 568 Understanding, 13:312; Buddha on, 13:46–7; total, is inarticulate, 13:27 Underthought. See under Hopkins, G.M. Underwood Typewriter Co., 24:920 Underworld. See Descent Undset, Sigrid (1882–1949), 2:543; Kristin Lavransdatter (1920–22), 2:533 UNESCO, 11:171; 12:89 Unfolded Tales, ed. George M. Logan and Gordon Teskey, (1989), 28:xxvii, 642–5 Ungaretti, Giuseppe (1888–1970), 10:341 Unicorn, 18:359; 22:141 Unifable, 15:196–8, 199, 246, 248, 249, 283, 284, 285 Uniformity: civilization’s progress toward, 11:19–20, 28, 170–1; and technology, 17:323; unity is not, 7:429; 10:268; 12:416–17, 670; 24:235, 259, 444, 485; 26:103 Union Jack, 15:36; 25:7 Uniqueness, 13:129; 27:16–17, 18 Unitarian movement, 11:256; 19:250 United Church of Canada, 1:63, 156; 4:167; 6:696–7; 7:15, 28; 8:188, 552; 19:xxii; 24:48; beliefs of, 4:181–2; and CCF, 8:78; and church union, 8:105; 24:326; Culture Commission of, 8:129, 163, 195, 212, 218, 227–8, 270, 320, 339, 354, 368, 369, 372, 378; and James Endicott controversy, 8:359; formation of, 4:xxx & n. 11; 7:xxiv, 90; on homosexuality, 5:407; hymnbook of, 1:182, 240; 4:296–8; 9:66; 13:143; moderator of, 8:157; 12:374; NF and, 4:xx, xxxiii, 387; 7:xxiii, xxiv, xv, 311; 8:105; 12:566; 18:267; 24:291, 292, 306, 325–6, 425, 591–2, 676–7, 814, 935, 983, 1011–12, 1056; shortcomings of, 8:59–60, 85, 219; as typically Canadian,

546

General Index

1:64, 120, 140; and VC, 7:xxv, 88, 91–2; 8:367, 532; 24:358, 435, 579–80, 590. See also Emmanuel College; NF: Life, “as minister” United Farmers of Ontario, 7:223 United Nations, 4:356; 11:207–8; 12:427 United States of America, 4:133, 144, 172, 207, 264, 363, 346; 5:66; 6:622; 7:124, 190, 265, 608; 8:10, 136; 9:xliv, 99; 11:6, 8, 14, 23, 24, 35, 50, 114, 171, 184, 199, 244; 12:244, 283, 415, 460, 469, 521, 533; 13:38; 14:95, 177; 15:39, 245, 320; 16:299, 385; 20:18; 22:322; 24:749, 811; 25:33, 54, 403; 26:48, 54; 27:104, 115; achievement of, 13:22; agriculture in, 8:209–10; American way of life, 8:215–16; 11:62, 66, 67, 228; 12:452–4, 459; 27:72 (see also “social mythology of”); anarchic tradition in, 11:42–3, 100; anti-intellectualism of, 6:642; aristocracy in, 17:277; 20:171; 28:354; assimilation in, 10:266, 268, 279; bicentennial of, 18:157; 24:312; blacks in, 12:668; 24:1092; Blake’s attitude to, 14:129, 239–40, 258, 313, 338, 351, 368, 369, 386; changing consciousness in, 12:458–9, 652–3; 24:444; civilization of, 5:208, 273, 315, 397–8; 6:553, 719; 9:77; 17:153–4; Communism collapses in, 11:42; criticism in, 24:160, 1080; culture of, 1:41; 7:362–3, 364–5, 366–7, 479, 511; 8:605; 11:197–8, 239, 253; 13:44; 24:117–18, 503–4, 889–91; decline of, 10:279; Deism in, 10:210–15; 12:461; 27:350; democracy in, 4:169, 170–1, 270–1, 274; 7:161, 264, 286, 403; 10:336; discovery of, 7:301; 17:35; dominance of, 12:369–71, 514–15, 669–70; 25:221; draft-dodgers from, 13:113; Eros in, 9:107; 27:276, 277; excess in, 24:1026; flag of, 11:237, 250; 15:33; foreign relations of, 8:96, 190, 419; frontier theory of history of, 12:xl, 456; genuine vs. false, 11:69; 12:363–4, 403–5; Haliburton on, 12:317–20 passim; history of, 9:27; 10:321–3; 25:203, 215, 216; Humanities in, 23:253; in Henry James, 15:351, 370; mass media in, 11:135; 27:101; and moon landings, 27:28; movies in, 10:296; national character in, 3:474n. 11; 8:20; 10:282; 11:234; 24:314; natives in, 12:519, 572; NF and, 7:53–4; 8:272, 344; 10:xxiv; 21:xxv– xxvi, xxxiii; 24:1064–5; 27:xix; as oldest modern country, 11:237, 250–1; as open society, 5:406–7; painting in, 11:34; 12:10; persecution in, 7:484, 560, 569, 573–4, 601; 8:101–2, 171, 191, 314–15, 577; 16:173 (see also McCarthy, Joseph); philosophy in, 13:242; political system of, 7:483, 588, 594; 24:895–7; presidency of, 9:219; 11:103; press in, 10:305; Prohibition in, see Prohibition; protest movements in, 7:288, 313, 323, 327; 24:629; religion in, 24:365, 381; 25:24–5 (see also “Deism in”); revolutionary tradition of, 13:538–9; 19:138; 27:305–6; vs. Russia, 11:223; 24:158; science in, 11:22; secularism in, 8:577–8; segregation in, 7:484–5; 24:155; slavery in, 6:454; 10:222; 25:217–18; social mythology of, 7:228–9, 277, 289, 291, 446–8, 603; 10:231; 11:62; 12:458; 18:111, 283–4; 24:716, 894–5; 27:92–6 passim, 212–13, 255; speech in, 11:103–4; 23:114, 161, 287; star symbolism in, 15:33; television in, 10:271–2, 300; “there” in, 26:93; Utopianism and anti-Utopianism in, 9:18–19; 27:196, 209; 29:48; and Vietnam, 7:423, 428; 11:282; 24:966; 27: 224; violence in, 11:156–7; 25:195, 202; Yeats on, 13:6

General Index

547

– and Canada, 7:188, 394, 411, 474, 484, 563; 8:472–3, 553; 10:207, 267–8, 269, 283; 11:232–4; 12:xlv, 28, 78, 408, 520; 24:295, 364, 979; 25:xli, xliii, 195, 202, 231, 236–7; American domination of Canadian universities, 12:451, 494; 24:611, 621–2; annexation question, 12:414–15; border, 11:8, 232; Canada as Grove’s ideal America, 12:258, 364; Canada as northern extension of U.S., 12:104, 243, 344, 416, 424, 512–13; “Canadianization” of U.S., 24:443; contrasting histories of, 12:453–4, 515–16; 24:444, 648; 25:215–18; contrasting size of, 24:972; cultural influence of U.S., 11:28, 30; 12:247, 344–5, 451–2, 493–5, 535, 561–2, 581, 592, 619, 639–40; 24:77, 91–2, 97, 121, 122, 150, 233, 241, 332, 501–4, 505, 524–5, 917, 997, 1092–3; 25:203–4, 221, 237; difference in frontier and seaboard, 12:102, 243, 256, 343–4, 346, 422, 423, 484, 568, 569, 647–8; 24:237, 244, 443–4, 457, 646–7, 975–6; difference of power in world, 24:96, 97, 230; difference re. immigration, 24:234; difference re law and order, 12:57, 350; difference re nature, 12:500–1; different views of revolution, 12:106, 258, 345, 370, 421, 446–7, 471, 473–4, 497–500, 570–1, 670; 24:525, 687–8; economic domination of U.S., 12:536, 666–7; 24:308, 352; exchange of characteristics, 12:458–60, 653; financial differences, 12:468, 537; free trade, 24:982, 1065; similarities and differences, 12:403–4, 472–3, 508–9, 510, 644, 648–9; 24:93–4, 306–7, 312, 888–93; students different, 12:404; 24:307, 506–7; 25:225–6; and Star Wars scheme, 24:761; tariff question, 12:375; U.S. consciousness of Canada, 12:619–20, 641; 24:887–8, 889; 25:215; Whig vs. Tory, 12:xxxiv, 517–18, 570–1, 641–3 – education in, 7:55, 116, 600, 603; and American way of life, 7:97–8, 544–6; 27:92, 93–4 (see also “Adventures” readers); church and state in, 7:88, 518, 526; college system, 7:90–1; Ph.D., 25:19; as playpen, 7:270, 319, 408; and progressivism, 7:44, 45–9, 58, 132; universities, 24:364, 433, 611, 614–15, 639–40. See also American Civil War, Constitution, literature, and Revolution; Blake, America; North America Unity: and identity, 10:266; and multiplicity, 15:43–4; 17:163; 18:339–40; vs. uniformity, 7:429; 10:268; 12:416–17, 670; 24:235, 259, 444, 485; 26:103 Universals, 3:20, 249, 407–8, 437–8; Aristotle on, 18:154–5, 156; concrete, 22:115; 29:105, 106; and particulars, 9:220 Universe: diagrams of, see Cosmology; literary, see Literature, “as total order”; mythological, see under Mythology; symbolic, see Great Doodle; HEAP scheme University, 3:475n. 17; 4:308, 333–4, 361, 362, 363, 368–9; 7:83, 189, 289, 600; 8:179; 10:213; 11:50; 12:548; 13:112 , 124–5, 164; 18:158; 24:141, 1035; adult or continuing education in, see Adult education; alumni and, 8:577–8; American influence on Canadian, 12:451, 494; 24:121, 150; and the arts, 11:55–9, 127, 129; 12:273–4, 549; 24:228; 29:173, 178; authority in, 7:309, 414, 467; 17:xxxvi, 285–6; 24:715; and class, 7:415–16, 555–6; 11:51; 24:155; and colleges, 24:275, 277; as community, 8:197; 11:257, 281; 24:700–1; as counter-environment, 11:169,

548

General Index

171; 27:311; freedom vs. concern in, 4:276; 7:xlvi–xlviii, 401–4; 10:336; 24:762; 27:xxxv–xxxvi, 92, 95, 102, 106–8, 112, 160; of the future, 7:175–6; graduate vs. undergraduate work in, 25:20; HK on women’s roles in, 2:695, 722; ideal, 7:379–81; Innis and, 12:559, 590; learning process in, 7:141, 158; many capable of education in, 24:615; medieval, 24:71; modern, 8:77, 514, 530; and modern literature, see “and the arts”; and myth, 8:369, 375; nature of, 7:71; 8:75–6, 78, 119, 197; NF and, 7:xxviii–liii passim; 11:xlvii–xlviii; Protestant, 4:260; 8:239; and religion, see under Religion; and speculative knowledge, 7:171, 175, 176; student’s relation to, 5:89, 109, 218; value of education in, 7:37, 38, 67, 92–3, 95–6, 98, 210–11, 213–14, 515–16, 524, 561–2; 24:23–7, 474–5, 703 (see also Graduation); wider, 7:68, 164–5, 180, 384, 393 – as an institution, 24:79–80, 152–3, 277, 438; 26:117; administration of, 7:302, 314, 321–2, 332, 551–2, 593–4; 18:153; 24:606–7, 625–6; changing fortunes of, 7:lii–liii, 104, 166–7, 168–9, 183–4, 279, 280, 347; 12:410; vs. church, 4:257–60; 7:168, 309, 354, 357, 377, 393, 405; 8:86, 197, 281, 333; 17:282; 23:115; 24:989; continuity in, 4:283; 13:546; 24:715; government role in, 12:273, 314; 24:639– 40; 25:357; growth of, 7:115, 212, 380, 516; 24:616, 749, 760–1, 990; 25:360; hiring practices in, 12:496; importance of, 24:690–1; 19th-c. roots of, 7:480; popular prejudice against, 7:19–20, 40, 92, 284–5, 421, 465–6, 557; 24:690; prestige of, 8:37–8; radical view of, 7:385, 487–9; reduced spending on, 7:489, 552, 558, 573, 590; 24:620–1; 25:356–7; relation to secondary schools, 7:36, 128, 188, 195; student participation in administration of, 7:350, 354, 377–8, 380, 390, 418–19; tenure question, 24:628–9 – role of, 24:360, 645, 1031–3; 27:xxxiii–xxxiv; Butler on, 7:70; continuing, see Adult education; and democratic values, 7:115, 171; educating reading public, not writers, 7:78–9; as engine-room of society, 24:738; limitation of, 7:358–9, 367, 393; in loco parentis question, 7:315, 319, 321; 24:86–7, 630; moral dimension of, 7:468; showing reality, 7:xxvi, 175, 265, 592; 12:272–3; 24:749–50; in society, 7:xxix, xxxii, xxxix, xlvi–xlviii, 61–2, 93–4, 99, 110–11, 113, 181–2, 303, 345–6, 353–4, 373, 391, 398, 405, 420–1, 485–6, 495, 512, 558–9, 572–3, 589–90; 10:339; 11:51–2, 59; 12:590; 24:361–2, 709, 762–3, 989; teaching thinking, 7:63, 114. See also Arts and sciences; Education, liberal; Humanities; Ph.D.; Professors; Scholarship (research); Student protest movement; Teaching, at university University (1961 film), 24:xxxviii University Club, 8:62 University College, 7:598, 643; 8:209, 244, 493, 536, 557; 17:341; 24:413, 582–3, 593, 608, 609–10; religion and, 7:91, 518, 609; 13:417; salaries at, 8:310–11; and U of T federation, 8:91; 24:361, 636; and VC, 8:525 University of Bordeaux, 24:505 University of British Columbia, 7:179, 180; 8:165, 514; 24:356, 593 University of Chicago, 7:40, 46, 589, 590; 8:422; 21:184; 25:19 & n. 54; 27:332; Press of, 8:396

General Index

549

University of Göttingen, 7:173 University of Guelph, 7:554; 24:358, 432 University of Hong Kong, 24:601 University of Ljubljana, 24:1094 University of London, 27:314 University of Manitoba, 7:210, 212, 213 University of Michigan, NF lectures at, 8:190–3 University of Moncton, 24:1090; 25:55 University of Saskatchewan, 7:312 University of Toronto, 7:lii, 29, 30, 185, 345; 12:438; 24:283, 700; administration at, 7:89; astronomy at, 8:438; Callaghan’s fictional portrait of, 12:83–4; conversation at, 24:3, 11–12; distinction of, 24:150, 359, 432, 475, 521, 623–4, 637; 25:36; examination system at, 7:10–13; Faculty Association of, 7:xlvii, 463, 464; 24:626; federation (college system) at, 4:363, 387; 7:xxv, xxx, xxxiii–xxxiv, 90–1, 118, 223, 481, 482, 519–21, 523–4, 616; 8:90–1, 366, 523–4, 532, 606; 24:277, 360–1, 431–3, 437, 438, 521–2, 598, 624, 625, 634–7; graduate school of, 7:225–6; 12:379; history of, 24:575–641 passim; joint committee with Toronto Board of Education, 7:127–30, 143; McGibbons and, 12:661–2; M.Phil. at, 27:314; NF as student at, 7:143; 11:xxiv–xxv; 12:416, 544, 557; 14:xxviii; 24:576, 590–1, 595–8; NF as teacher at, 7:xxx, li, lii; 24:xxxvii, xlii–xliii, 644; religious question at, 7:115–16, 225–6, 518–19, 597, 609–10; 13:417; reorganization of in 1960s, 7:xxxiii–xxxiv, 598, 609; Robarts Library, 24:617; social context of, 7:421; undergraduate instruction in, 24:990. See also General Course; Honour Course; Pass Course; and individual colleges and disciplines University of Toronto Press, 7:169; 8:353; 12:582 University of Toronto Quarterly, 8:608; 12:244; 21:xxiv; 23:45; 25:li; founding of, 12:547–9; “Letters in Canada” section of, 12:547, 548, 555; NF’s reviews in, 12:xxvii, 418. See also NF: “Letters in Canada: Poetry” University of Virginia, 21:338; NF lectures at, 23:xxv, 279, 281, 283, 286, 288 University of Washington, NF at, 7:54; 8:455 University of Waterloo, 7:465, 466, 554; 24:358, 432 University of Western Ontario, 8:221; NF lectures at, 6:694; 7:384–5; 8:290–2; 23:xxv; 28:361 University of Windsor, 7:401, 405 University of Wisconsin, 8:364–5 University Settlement, 8:371, 382 University Wits, 15:61 Unknown Soldier, 11:263 Untermeyer, Louis (1885–1977): Modern American Poetry (1921), 1:20 & n. 6 (corrected); 24:963; 29:xxvii Upanishads, 4:310; 5:61, 289; 8:206; 13:56; 18:440, 448; 22:308; 23:12, 62, 114, 142, 162; 26:14; Brihadaranyaka, 22:133; 23:10; Chandogya, 22:117; 23:47, 115, 134 Updike, John Hoyer (b. 1932): “A&P” (1962), 18:186–7

550

General Index

Upper Canada Academy, 7:607 Upper Canada College, 12:662 Upshall, Joyce (later Fleming) (b. 1930), 8:498 Upward, Allen (1863–1926): and Joyce, 25:290, 292; The Divine Mystery (1913), 3:327; 19:304n. 11; 29:349 Urania, 5:75; 15:144; 17:78; 23:135 Urban imagery. See under City Uriah’s wife, 19:107 Urizen (Blake character), 13:43, 122, 148, 212, 290, 353; 14:41, 121, 136, 146, 181, 184, 244, 255, 256, 313, 325, 340, 359–60, 384, 403, 417, 458n. 61; 15:12, 13, 15, 48, 83, 106, 113, 253; 16:202, 233; 18:264; 23:60, 96, 140, 186, 273, 290, 316; 24:810–11; 26:211, 214–15; 27:275; and Los, 16:357, 413, 429–30; and Luvah, 14:355, 386; and moral law, 14:132, 302; in NF’s theory of drama, 20:160–2, 192, 215, 248 & n. 127, 269–70, 278, 282, 284; 28:260; Orc and, 14:211–12, 215, 216, 220–4, 227, 229, 234, 308; 16:191, 199, 342–4, 362–3, 382, 385, 411–12, 426; 17:370n. 88; 26:211, 214–15; 29:106, 107; as Zeus or Jehovah, 14:123, 139, 211; as Zoa, 14:243, 269–75 passim, 279–87 passim, 296, 302, 359, 367, 368. See also Blake, Book of Urizen Urquhart, Donald A. (b. 1929), 8:470, 514 Urquhart, Sir Thomas, of Cromarty (1611–60), 21:47; 22:220–1; 28:14 Ursulines, 8:585 Urthona (Blake character), 13:212; 14:403; 15:15, 145, 157; 23:36, 96; daughter of, 14:228; Los and spectre of, 14:250, 311, 383, 399; in NF’s theory of drama, 20:160–2, 192, 283; Spectre of, 13:61; 14:275, 288, 299, 308, 367, 472n. 70; 15:37– 8, 92, 93, 130, 144, 151; 16:336; 23:123; Spectre of as clock time, 14:221, 288–94, 375; as Zoa, 14:271, 272–3, 274, 282, 286–8, 303, 339, 367, 368 Urwick, E.J. (1867–1945), 8:160 Usener, Hermann (1834–1905), 23:117 U-shaped pattern: in Bible, 4:14–17, 21; 13:428–34, 483, 495; 19:xliv–xlv, 148, 190–2, 197; in history, 10:84, 92; 29:184; in life, 4:201, 202; narrative, 24:351. See also Butterslide theory Ussher, James (1581–1656), 13:587 U.S.S.R. See Soviet Union Utilitarianism, 3:296–7; 11:27; John Stuart Mill and, 3:87, 286–8; 8:66; 17:281; 25:273, 276–7; in Morris, 15:120 Utopia, 3:211; 4:44, 168, 204, 207; 5:232–3, 245, 259, 409; 6:446, 460, 573, 695; 7:l, 268, 272, 293, 362, 479; 8:136, 470, 514; 9:xxxiv, 24, 46, 131, 141; 10:68, 156; 11:xliii, 22, 43, 57, 69, 197–8, 228, 239, 253, 286; 13:108, 135, 138–9, 151; 14:73, 222, 338; 15:14, 137, 204, 241, 262, 274, 279; 16:197; 17:116; 18:98; 23:115, 125, 194, 250, 341; 24:154; 27:222; 28:61, 75; vs. Arcadia, 5:81; 14:237; 15:235, 273; 20:381–2, 385, 387; 27:206–7, 209; 28:635; and Christianity, 8:476; 9:18; 20:385; communes, 11:292; contract and, see under Contract; as educational theory,

General Index

551

7:265; 9:20, 50, 172; 27:xxxiv, 41, 111, 203–4; and Eros, 9:111, 144, 242; as form of prose fiction (satire), 3:391, 397; 18:384; 21:31, 85, 86; 22:290, 292; 26:262; as mental model, 7:174, 266–7, 371, 426; 27:112–13; NF and, 26:lv; and parody Utopias, 29:326–7; projected work on, 5:225, 229, 234, 235, 239, 404, 405, 407, 408; 8:561, 577; 24:1039; and technology, 9:20; 18:118; types of literary, 9:7–9, 16–19; 27:191–214; and the university, 5:243; and Utopian communes, 27:96; work in, 9:243–4 Ut pictura poesis. See Painting, “literature or poetry and” Utrillo, Maurice (1883–1955), 2:787, 795, 838; 8:570 Vahti, 25:395 Vaihinger, Hans (1852–1933): 25:362; The Philosophy of “As If” (1911), 4:181; 6:613–14, 626; 9:67; 11:66; 28:liv Vala (Blake character), 14:123, 143, 234, 267, 343, 353, 358, 364, 369; 16:202, 232, 251; 23:64, 296; 27:275, 402; 29:109; and Luvah, 14:234, 281–2, 381; as nature, 14:130, 260, 263, 297, 328, 338, 354; and Orc, 14:228, 269, 272, 274 Valdes, Juan de (1500–41), 8:151 Valentin, Gottfried (1661–1711), 8:351 Valentine, St., 29:294 Valera, Eamon De (1882–1975), 15:105 Valéry, Paul (1871–1945), 3:395; 5:182, 183, 215; 6:524, 555; 9:274; 11:38; 13:324; 17:241; 18:251, 336, 376; 21:140, 470; 22:74, 113; 23:263, 272, 273, 282, 331; 24:60, 104, 459; 26:51, 119; 29:50, 124, 126, 128, 132, 312; on cosmology, 6:430, 435, 506, 511, 521; 14:6; 18:155, 228, 266, 353; 21:307; 24:954; 26:138; 29:253; as critic, 21:276–83; discontinuity in, 21:379; on poetry, 5:278; 10:343; 21:374; 26:69; 28:63, 146; secularization in, 5:182; The Art of Poetry (1958), 29:399n. 22; Cimetière marin (1920), 5:206, 321, 389, 412; 8:245; 9:208; 21:282; 26:164; Ébauche d’un serpent (1921), 5:183, 300; 26:192; La Jeune Parque (1917), 5:182–3, 292, 307, 312, 412; 6:550, 718; 9:108, 198, 203, 222, 302, 332, 333, 341; 13:229; 15:292; 21:282; 25:157; 26:192; La Soirée avec Monsieur Teste (1896), 5:182, 184, 321, 412; 6:551; “Au sujet d’Eurêka” (1923), 6:430, 434–5, 506, 511, 521, 525 Valleau, Douglas John (b. 1926), 8:56, 195, 472 Vallières, Pierre (b. 1938): White Niggers of America (1971), 7:261; 8:518; 9:295; 12:497, 516 Values, 7:256, 374; 8:156; in education, 24:150, 157, 170; human, 24:13–22; talking about, 15:80–1 Value judgments (on art and culture in general), 12:253, 591–2; 22:319; 23:213, 250; 26:21, 107, 112; NF makes, 25:272 (see also subhead) – in literature and criticism, 7:343; 8:518; 9:97, 341; 12:253, 443–4, 591–2; 15:191– 2; 17:17, 46, 76, 218, 313; 18:xli–xlii, 109, 166–7, 482; 19:243; 20:364; 21:65, 70; 22:247; 23:54, 88, 123, 129, 148, 203, 224, 265, 289; 24:62, 66, 714, 973; 25:242, 340; 27:xxvi–xxvii, xlii, 17, 18, 21, 87, 393; 28:lvii–lviii, 95; 29:101, 149; arguments against, 21:72, 259; 22:19, 21–9; 23:148, 150, 267–8; 27:120–8,

552

General Index

151–3, 170, 258–65; on Canadian literature, 7:542; 12:xlii–xliii, 255, 340–1, 342; cannot be taught, 7:203, 234; 21:391, 477–8; 23:138–9; 24:211, 408, 466–7; diagrams in, 22:315; fallacy of, 21:390; 27:149–50, 317; judge the critic, 9:98; 21:233–4, 474; 23:286; 27:257; knowledge trumps, 13:225; 16:34; 22:26, 28; 27:219; 29:176–7; as moral and aesthetic, 9:87; 15:81; NF’s, 8:106; 9:325; 10:xx; 17:327; 23:25–6; 24:xlii, 314; no criteria for, 23:148; 27:220; not the goal, 7:336–8, 343, 526–7; 9:94–5; 21:122–3; 24:415–17, 754; reflect the age, 9:102–3; 12:592; 14:170; 18:276–7, 300–1, 303; 24:349, 945–7; in reviewing, 24:30, 819–20, 981; subjective vs. objective, 23:230; three types of, 23:183; true type of, 21:305; 27:157–8, 161, 216–17, 225, 394–6; as working assumptions, 13:321; 19:10; 24:480, 508, 650–1, 828–9; 25:316 Van Allen, Blanche, 2:615, 668 Van Allen, M.M., 2:615 Van Barentzen, Aline (1877–1981), 8:64 Vance, Eugene (b. 1934): From Topic to Tale (1987), 5:274 Vancouver, 7:183; 12:537; 24:143; NF lectures in, 23:285 Vancouver Island, 24:499 Van der Marck, Jan (b. 1929), 11:171 Van der Mark, Christine (1917–69), 12:249 Van der Noodt, Jan (ca. 1539–95): A Theatre for Worldlings (1569), 16:95 Van Doren, Mark (1894–1972), 8:63, 440; Liberal Education (1943), 7:46; Our Lady Peace and Other War Poems (1942), 29:xxxix, 18–20 Van Dyke, Anton (Sir Anthony) (1599–1641), 23:265; 28:273 & n. 48, 348 Vane, Sutton (1888–1963): Outward Bound (1923), 25:152 Van Eyck. See Eyck, Jan van Van Gogh, Vincent (1853–90), 1:125; 2:706; 3:28, 428; 7:532; 8:68, 71; 9:14, 288; 14:108; 15:369; 16:297; 25:130; 27:59, 232; at Art Gallery of Toronto, 2:607, 616– 17, 625, 639–40, 649–50, 655; as troubled genius, 3:278; 18:164 Van Horne, William Cornelius (1843–1915), 12:103, 104, 105, 485, 605 Vanity, in Ecclesiastes, 13:238, 516, 551–3; 19:143–4; 26:119 Vanni Fucci (fl. 1293), 5:226 Van Ostade, Adrian (1610–85), 8:351 Van Sinderen, Adrian (1887–1963): Blake (1949), 16:287 Van Toorn, Peter (b. 1944), 24:1037 Van Vetchen, Laura, 1:128–9, 131, 143 Vanzetti, Bartolomeo (1888–1927), 7:236; 12:350; 21:336, 353; 22:306 Varley, Frederick Horsman (1881–1969), 2:796; 12:8, 542 Varley, John (1778–1842), 16:226, 404 Varro, Marcus Terentius (116–27 b.c.e.), 3:196, 200, 202, 215; 9:56; 21:26, 33, 83; 22:291; Varronian satire, 15:63, 65, 66, 73, 74; 16:10; 18:383; 22:289; 23:4, 6, 51, 89, 113, 143, 223, 239, 343. See also Menippean satire

General Index

553

Varsity, 7:331, 397; 8:519, 541; dinner for, 8:299–300; features NF, 8:516; 24:317 Vasari, Giorgio (1511–74): The Lives of the Most Excellent Painters, Sculptors and Architects (1550, 1568), 14:14 Vashti, 3:121 Vatican II, 4:174 Vaudeville, 10:287; 18:129, 130 Vaughan, Harold Withrow (1908–89), 8:157, 359, 360; 24:935; ed. The Living Church (1949), 8:194, 197, 203, 214, 474, 481 Vaughan, Henry (1622–95), 2:794; 3:xv, 428; 4:340; 7:241; 8:105, 557; 9:286; 10:24; 12:116, 345; 13:109, 138; 14:161, 164; 15:232, 312; 17:113; 22:134, 282; 23:52; 26:190; 29:285; The Evening Watch (1650), 5:33; Regeneration (1650), 5:39, 79, 298; 6:493, 529, 572, 585, 588; 8:552; 18:258–9, 415; 25:157, 332; 26:181; The World, 20:75 Vaughan, Thomas (1621–66), 14:155, 161, 162 Vaughan Williams, Ralph (1872–1958), 11:86 Veblen, Thorstein (1857–1929), 8:104; 10:326; 23:56; 25:38; 28:354; Theory of the Leisure Class (1899), 7:82, 264; 9:10; 12:307; 25:6, 17 Vedas, 14:283; 18:440, 448; 22:81, 275; 23:78, 134, 302; 26:14; 27:79; 29:349 Vega Carpio, Lope Félix de (1562–1635), 10:287; 28:31; Fuente Ovejuna (The Sheep Well) (1619), 9:79–80; 20:231 & n. 73; 26:235 Vegetable imagery, 13:449, 460; 22:130, 133, 141, 144, 148; demonic, 22:138 Vegetable world. See Generation Veil, 14:143, 263, 370 Velásquez, Diego (1599–1660), 2:726, 780; 18:429; 22:122 Velikovsky, Immanuel (1895–1979), 4:14; 6:692; 9:215; 12:629; 13:200, 209; 18:160; 24:551; 27:99; Worlds in Collision (1950), 8:328; 9:291; 19:62 Vendryes, Joseph Jean Baptiste Marie (1875–1960): 23:89, 138, 203, 332; Language (1925), 15:34, 59 Venice, 9:39; 20:111, 145; 23:17; NF visits, 2:737–8; 11:191–3; vs. Rome, 23:15, 17 Vennat, Manon (b. 1941), 12:533 Venus (or Aphrodite), 3:119; 4:216; 5:95; 6:428, 530, 558, 593–4, 680, 687; 7:217; 9:77, 108, 124, 140, 164, 192; 10:112; 13:279, 391, 471; 14:108, 109, 269, 274; 15:259, 290; 16:139, 405; 17:190; 18:62, 102, 324, 378, 465; 19:183; 22:127, 133, 191, 278, 300; 23:17, 25, 194, 279; 24:515, 789, 834; 26:36, 135; 27:116, 174, 245, 250; 28:225; 29:294; and Adonis, 5:299; 6:444; 9:129, 136, 149; 23:207; 26:303n. 5; and Cupid, 13:456; as Diana, 18:120; as earth-mother, 19:87; hermaphroditic, 8:273; in love poetry, 28:99–100; meaning of, 14:123, 158; in Shakespeare, 18:146–7. See also Aphrodite Venus of Willendorf, 5:48; 27:106 Verbal structures. See Language, types of; Literature; Poem; Words Verbal universe, 21:73–6 passim; 22:li; 29:126–7; myth and metaphor in, 22:328;

554

General Index

23:76, 129, 130, 131, 134, 136, 138, 139, 261, 286, 315, 328, 349. See also Words, “as total order” Verdi, Giuseppi (1813–1901), 5:246; 10:146; 24:798; 28:22, 144; Falstaff (1893), 24:742; Miserere (1853), 11:110; Rigoletto (1851), 1:45, 314 Verhaeren, Emile (1855–1916), 17:24; Les Villes Tentaculaires (1895), 17:104 Verlaine, Paul (1844–96), 8:14, 18; 11:36; 17:13; 24:104; 29:51; defiant poets in, 26:243–4; on rhetoric, 26:65; Art poétique (1882), 5:215; 18:398; Crimen Amoris (1884), 5:215; 9:203; 26:243; Parsifal (1886), 17:330; Les Poètes maudits (1884), 5:52, 215 Vermeer, Jan (1632–75), 14:105; 25:168 Verne, Jules (1828–1905), 24:1083; Around the World in Eighty Days (Fr. 1873), 28:394 Verona, NF visits, 2:741; 11:191 Veronese (Paolo Caliani) (ca. 1528–88), 2:737, 738; 11:192 Verrocchio, Andrea del (ca. 1435–ca. 1488), 1:404, 409 Versailles, 24:130; NF visits, 2:832–3 Verse: blank, 21:20, 361; 27:184–5; didactic, 23:324; free, 3:78; 10:29; 11:129; 12:123; 18:198, 335; 21:181, 364; 22:254, 257; 24:213; 27:180; 29:203; heroic, 21:12; light or comic, 10:30; 17:64; 29:74–6; and memory, 11:152; and poetry, 6:596; 8:522; 18:246; 21:326, 343; 28:131; 29:203–8; and prose, 21:296, 324, 340; 23:280; 27:178–80, 272, 300; rhythm of, 21:299–302, 356, 361–8; 23:280; 27:184– 7; satire, 18:383 Verstand and Vernunft, 8:60–1 Verulam, 14:224, 368 Verum factum, 5:59, 60, 279; 6:538, 540, 626. See also Vico, Giambattista Vesalius, Andreas (1514–64), 8:25–6 Veterans (“returned men”), as students, 7:397; 8:538, 577 The Vicar of Bray, 8:32 Vice (character), 11:116; 20:128, 130–1, 144, 173, 177, 181, 212; 22:161–2, 163, 201–2; 27:166; 28:37–8 Vickers, George Stephen (b. 1913), 8:363, 387 Vickery, John B. (b. 1925), 8:364, 217–18; Myth and Literature (1966), 25:326 Vico, Giambattista (1668–1744), 3:xxii, xxiv, 209, 211; 5:11, 114, 155, 161, 180, 219, 261, 371, 386; 6:420, 430, 436, 491, 517, 581, 614, 662; 9:34, 70, 82, 83, 85, 90, 157, 191, 206–7, 230, 290; 10:94; 11:230, 312; 13:124, 137, 244, 276; 14:422; 15:107, 297, 305; 17:37, 100–1, 322; 19:13; 20:160, 290; 23:140; 24:442, 1035; 25:194; 26:8, 148, 193; 27:63; and Blake, 9:86; on cycles of language and history (ages of gods, heroes, people, ricorso), 4:xviii, 21, 24, 29; 13:279, 295; 16:406, 409; 18:158–9, 162, 165, 167, 168, 170–1, 173–6, 318; 19:23, 26, 31, 40, 74; 25:304, 306, 308, 312–13; 27:24; 29:60; on history, 6:641; 9:92; 27:36, 403; and Joyce, 9:86; 22:58; 25:293, 294; 29:107, 333–49 passim; on myth, 5:64, 308; 6:700; 9:79; 25:327; 27:21–2; NF and, 9:78; 18:xxx–xxxii; 19:xxxvi; on thunderclap, 5:86;

General Index

555

6:473, 583, 715; 9:86, 163; 13:141; 18:160; 26:107; on verum factum, 4:xxvi, 37, 162, 185; 5:28, 42; 6:545, 595; 16:434; 18:356; 19:186; 24:810, 842, 928, 1013, 1059; 26:82, 124; 28:xlix, 420; Autobiography (It. 1728; trans. 1948), 29:339; The New Science (It. 1725), 18:158–62 passim, 165–8 passim Victoria, Queen (1819–1901), 4:302; 6:624; 11:262; 13:437; 29:258, 261 Victoria College and University, 4:166, 280, 283, 296, 362–6 passim, 368; 7:53, 177; 8:51, 126, 183, 557; 11:175; 12:231, 611; 17:215; 24:474; 25:42, 133; art at, 2:706–7, 722, 731; 8:136, 243, 261, 262; 12:433–4; 17:341; 18:451; Alumni Association of, 24:439–40; Bob revue at, 7:3, 18, 260; 8:340; character of, 1:120; 7:5, 6, 9, 14–15, 21, 25, 28, 29, 185, 207, 382; 8:38, 53, 147, 193, 200, 233, 242, 249, 276, 312, 366–7, 373, 439, 509–10, 553–4; 24:318, 358; coat of arms (crest) of, 7:90; 13:472; college business at, 8:65, 275, 310, 347–8, 493, 559–60; Dramatic Society of, 17:231–2; 29:3–4; finances of, 8:490, 523–4; history of, 7:259, 517–21, 591–2, 607–8, 634 (see also “religion and church connection”); HK and, 1:358, 428; 2:588, 642, 698, 706–7, 722, 731; 25:39, 41; inscription on, 7:27, 99, 522; 24:900–1; library of, 8:150–1, 205, 210–11, 276, 318, 352, 481, 523, 530, 601, 616; 21:6; motto of, 7:94; Music Club in, 17:229–38; 29:3; Pearson family at, 12:426–7; Pratt at, 12:294, 328–9, 331, 332, 334, 335, 380, 383–4, 598–600; religion and church connection, 7:88, 91–2, 117–19, 186, 482, 518–19, 592, 609–10; 13:417; 24:358, 435, 579–80, 590; salaries at, 8:310–11, 606; scholarship at, 12:549; Senior Common Room of, 8:42, 48, 63, 73–4, 163, 217, 315, 469; 12:251, 252, 328, 331, 600; Senior Dinner at, 8:306, 311, 497, 553–4; song of, 7:160; staff of, 7:222, 297–8, 481–2, 593–4; 8:151–2, 157, 269, 312, 313, 397; student activities at, 7:3–9, 18, 103, 207, 259–60; 8:485–6; and U of T federation, 4:387; 7:xxxiv, 91, 481–2, 520–1, 523–4, 594, 616; 8:90–1, 531–2, 589; 24:360–1, 431–3, 636; women at, 1:395; 2:704–5, 721–2; 7:178, 389, 608; 8:65, 248–9, 603; 24:581, 604; 25:17 – NF at: class of 1933, 10:337; 12:661; 24:691, 910, 913; chancellor, 24:430–1, 434, 436, 441; notes on, 25:34–7, 44–7; principal, 7:89–90; 23:297; 28:129; student, 1:366; 3:xvi–xxi; 4:xxvi, 168; 7:xxiii, xxv–xxvii, xliv, 92, 103, 124–6, 161, 395, 515–16, 517, 521–2, 553–5, 598; 11:317; 12:xxii–xxiv, 335–6, 541, 566; 14:xxxi; 15:309; 24:291–5, 355, 432–3, 469–70, 520–1, 522, 578–85, 642–3, 793, 736–8, 800, 802, 878, 920–1, 1048; 25:liv, 34; 27:268; 29:350; teacher/administrator, 1:354, 364, 373–4, 375, 379, 400, 410, 415, 424; 2:591, 765, 767, 851–2, 862–3, 886, 900–1; 4:xxv–xxvi, xxxii–xxxiii; 7:xxiii–xxiv, xxix, xxx, xxxiv, xxxix, 297, 299–300, 471–5, 494–5, 518, 539–41, 642; 9:67; 12:417, 545; 14:xxxiv; 24:xxxvii, 295, 300–1, 584, 595 & nn. 26, 27, 603–41 passim, 701, 737, 924, 983–4, 1038; 25:35–7; 27:272–3. See also Emmanuel College; NF, as teacher; Students, NF’s Victorian Age, 8:99; 9:95; 12:444; 13:28, 38, 129; 20:165; 22:144, 322; 23:121; 24:540, 541, 703, 706; 25:xxxix; 26:197; 27:21, 32, 206; 28:94; 29:266; aristocracy in, 17:320; art in, 18:27; 24:540, 541; 28:161; Biblical criticism in, 27:75; culture of,

556

General Index

3:86; 8:139, 355; 17:69–70; 27:267, 278; education in, 27:50; music in, 3:58–9; 25:167; religion in, 13:3; women in, 7:412, 426, 452; 25:13 – literature of, 22:59, 231, 251, 252; 24:241; 26:47, 182, 241; 27:54; distinction of, 17:271; fiction, 11:146; 12:307; 17:287, 308; 20:208; ghost story, 20:385; 29:351; melodrama, 22:186; poetry, 14:170; 29:8, 153, 195; prose style, 22:307, 309; romance, 18:65, 67, 96; 22:182; two sisters archetype, 25:15. See also Nineteenth century Victoria Reports, 8:514, 553 Victorines, 19:11; 24:659, 786 Vida, Marco Girolamo (ca. 1489–1566): De Arte Poetica (1527), 22:242; Schacchia Ludus (1525), 20:99 Vidan, Ivo (1927–2003), interviews NF, 24:1079–88 Viereck, Peter (b. 1916), 8:435, 437 Vietnam War, 7:xxxi, xlviii, 287, 309, 313, 328, 346, 348, 351, 363, 366, 369, 391, 402, 411, 423, 428, 466, 511; 9:99–100; 10:268, 334, 335, 362; 11:13, 24, 165–6; 12:454, 458, 460, 652, 667; 15:85; 24:36, 187, 313, 470, 631, 749, 895, 966, 1009; 25:33, 196, 216; 27:94, 96, 224; NF opposes, 11:282 Vigneault, Gilles (b. 1928), 11:54 Vigny, Alfred Victor, comte de (1797–1863), 29:22; La Bouteille à la mer (1864), 5:43; 6:577 Villa-Lobos, Heitor (1887–1959), 8:479 Villanelle, 18:248, 376 Villani, Giovanni (1275–1348), 3:245, 246 Villeneuve, Jean Marie Rodrigue (1883–1947), 25:266 Villiers de l’Isle-Adam, comte Auguste (1840–89): Axël (1885), 5:48, 182; 6:602; 11:46; 18:336, 338; 23:278; 27:317; 29:61 Villon, François (ca. 1431–ca. 1463), 15:97, 115; 25:265; 27:373 Vinaver, Eugène (1899–1979), 15:xxv–xxvi, xlii; 17:328 Vinci, Ernesto (1898–1983), 8:80 Vinge, Louise (b. 1931): The Narcissus Theme in Western European Literature (1967), 6:423 Vinke, Karen, interviews NF, 24:766–9 The Vinland Sagas (1965), 19:285n. 18 Violence, 7:364, 469, 515; 15:92, 249, 284, 285, 286, 287; 25:195–6; as counter-communication, 11:137; romance and, 18:22, 24, 97, 120; on television, 11:156–66; 12:493–4; 24:345–6; 25:196–7; tragedy and, 18:44. See also Force; Forza Vipond, Les (b. 1914), 2:529, 535, 540, 731 Virgil (Publius Vergilius Maro) (70–19 b.c.e.), 3:145, 187, 439; 4:11, 206; 5:344, 400, 401; 6:490, 494, 523, 532, 574, 633, 660, 662, 666, 672, 677, 717–18; 7:51, 82, 267, 400, 566; 8:123–4; 9:105, 121, 137, 180, 187, 247, 268; 10:20, 68, 183, 184; 12:29, 286, 288, 364; 13:147, 279; 14:73, 168, 307, 311; 15:6; 16:12, 69, 135, 143; 17:34; 19:84; 20:11, 64, 103, 104, 116; 21:75, 217, 356, 396, 414; 22:59, 92, 93,

General Index

557

138, 198, 391n. 18; 23:3, 4, 5, 8, 65, 69, 70, 74, 111, 148, 155, 168, 187, 195, 240, 266, 274, 294, 325, 344; 24:235, 391; 25:252, 265; 26:70, 81, 123, 124, 182; 27:131, 137; 28:231, 546, 616, 635; 29:55; and the Adonis pattern, 15:168; and allegory, 14:17; 27:174; Blake and, 14:114; 16:227, 228, 240, 283; on Britain, 10:4; and Christianity, see Fourth Eclogue; Coleridge on, 17:46; and Dante, 9:24, 114, 128; 13:104; 19:115; and Eliot, 29:187, 199, 226, 227; Eros in, 13:370; 18:255, 310; and humanism, 13:103–4, 105, 106; 27:41; in Middle Ages, 10:81; 13:117; 27:39, 174; 28:388, 390, 403, 404; Milton and, 16:11, 26, 32, 40, 157, 325; as poet of empire, see under Aeneid; Pope on, 14:169, 315; 21:215, 254; 22:88; projected work on, 13:xliv; Renaissance view of, 14:407; 16:38; and Spenser, 14:392; 20:78; Georgics, 12:268; 16:287; 23:273; 29:78–9 – Aeneid, 3:181, 333, 384; 5:41, 75, 292; 6:469, 491, 497, 541, 586, 598, 621; 8:65; 9:116, 201, 215, 286, 302, 323; 12:174; 13:226, 384, 391; 15:32, 47, 158, 169; 16:240; 17:49; 18:420; 19:117; 20:xxxviii, 155, 159, 307, 357; 21:270, 320, 321; 22:131, 198 & n. 99, 230, 300, 302; 23:14, 31, 64, 67, 75, 104, 273, 277, 283, 288, 324, 344; 24:667; 26:253; 28:396, 566, 577; 29:111, 170, 223, 226, 257; Adonis figure in, 9:138, 140, 202; anticlimax in, 23:10; and comedy, 20:311; 23:43; cyclic movement in, 9:171; 15:260; 16:12, 47; 18:410; 19:116; 21:317; 22:298, 299; descent in, 4:129; 5:38, 43, 289; 6:476, 494, 530, 571; 9:117; 18:228, 265, 310, 418; 26:204, 250; 28:341; Dido in, 16:88–9; 28:390, 475, 477; Elizabethan attitude to, 20:131, 145; 28:644; epic pattern in, 9:136; 16:42–4; 18:369, 370; 23:63; epiphany in, 23:109, 270; labyrinth in, 9:192; 26:92; as poem of empire, 4:217; 6:634; 10:250; 14:395; 24:235; reversal in, 20:309; 28:390–2, 411, 412, 418; sympathy for Trojans in, 10:81; 23:105; and The Tempest, 28:50, 223, 402, 424, 438, 619–20; triumph of love in, 20:312 – Eclogues, 15:186; 16:24, 29; 21:217; 22:94; 23:273; Second Eclogue, 8:464–5; 12:174; 22:145; 28:97, 102; Fourth Eclogue, 4:60, 315; 6:441; 9:140, 171; 10:80; 13:404; 14:406, 407; 17:26, 169–70; 18:18, 305, 361, 377; 19:115; 20:113, 135; 22:92, 276, 318; 26:224; 27:40; 28:208, 418; 29:267, 293; Eighth Eclogue, 27:379 Virgilio, Giovanni del (fl. 1319), 10:340, 346 Virgin Birth, 4:180–1, 222, 223; 5:69, 71, 107, 118, 158, 242, 328, 329, 339, 351, 354, 357, 411; 6:496, 550, 607, 667, 678, 680; 8:155; 9:163; 14:124, 228, 377, 381–2; 26:170–1, 186 Virginia, Eliot in, 29:185–6 Virginity, 5:75, 284, 303, 348; 13:28–9; 18:141; Blake’s attitude toward, 13:29; 14:80, 234, 260, 298, 345, 378; and magic, 18:150–1; and nature, 26:172; in romance, 15:187, 189, 193, 197, 206, 219–20, 229, 236, 253, 254, 255, 265, 266, 273, 275, 277, 283, 284, 287, 304; 18:49, 51, 53–9 passim, 80, 82, 101–2. See also under Dove; Mother Virgin Mary. See Mary, Virgin Virtues: Christian, 17:162–4; nature of, 13:20; role of, 13:537 Visconti, Matteo (1255–1322), 3:247

558

General Index

Vise, Gerald, 12:207, 226 Vishnu, 20:7 Vision, 5:89, 268, 288; 11:321; 15:53, 73, 74, 128–9, 152, 157, 252, 308; 17:170, 173; 18:42, 271, 278, 298, 431–2; 23:216, 268; 26:xxiii–xxiv, 83; 27:91; belief and, 4:349–59; 5:73; 6:597; 9:322; 14:154, 155, 161–2, 336; 25:383–9; in Blake, 14:xxv, 16, 18, 31–3, 49, 51–2, 64–5, 90, 92, 112–13, 124, 126, 170, 236, 249, 383, 389–90, 393, 413, 415–16, 474n. 105; 16:295, 329, 404–5; 24:927; 25:387; community of, 19:248, 251, 253; fourfold, 5:253; 6:656; 14:55–6; 16:340–59 passim, 420, 423, 433–4; vs. habit, 9:275–6; vs. hallucination, 14:83–4; imaginative, 11:328; 24:1028–9, 1031; in literature, 14:300; 17:153, 176–7; 18:155, 188–9, 211, 291–2; 21:101, 111–12, 143, 306; in narrative, see Linear vs. simultaneous apprehension; NF’s interest in, 15:36–7, 98, 101; 26:xxi; realization of, 7:485; revelation as, 14:50–1, 170, 236, 248; 18:401; vs. sense, 21:421–3; in Shelley, 17:164–6 passim; spiritual, 4:198; 6:618 – double: 26:lv; Blake on, 4:166, 182–3, 234; 24:1057; of God, 4:213, 229, 233; of Messiah, 4:223, 224; of nature, 4:193, 198, 234–5; of time, 4:198, 210, 235. See also Visionary; types of vision such as Apocalyptic; Archetypal; Social; and “vision of” under headings such as Eros; Innocence; Tragedy Visionary, 14:32, 34, 48, 54, 55, 143, 378–9; vs. mystic, 14:15–16, 415–16; relation to society, 14:82–3, 292, 313, 328; 18:163; as standard of perception for Blake, 14:29, 32–3, 37–8, 65, 83. See also Genius; Prophet; Vision Visualization, in reading, 16:403; 24:694 Visual vs. oral. See Hearing vs. seeing; Linear vs. simultaneous Vitalio (12th. c.), 20:199 Vitruvius (1st c. b.c.e.), 16:10; 27:41; De Architectura, 7:267 Vivaldi, Antonio (1678–1741), 8:324, 554; 10:351; 27:25–6 Vlastos, Gregory (1907–91), 8:315 Voaden, Herman Arthur (1903–91), 8:327; 25:120 Voices: A Quarterly of Poetry (1943), 29:29–30 Void, 17:166; deification of, 9:214; 15:137, 292; 25:329 Volkoff, Boris (1900–74), 8:11 Vollard, Ambroise (1865–1939), 2:892 Volney, Constantin François de Chasseboeuf, comte de (1757–1820): The Ruins (Fr. 1791; trans. 1811), 15:8 Volsunga Saga, 9:339; 15:219, 227, 245, 283, 285, 396; 17:310; 18:26, 67, 79, 80 Voltaire, François Marie Arouet de (1694–1778), 3:90, 257, 299, 363, 474n. 14; 5:407; 6:591; 9:49; 10:303–4; 13:437; 17:4, 35, 174; 18:374; 25:277; as anatomist, 21:24, 25, 27, 29, 33, 36, 50, 84, 85, 86; 22:289, 290, 291; Blake and, 14:59, 164, 217, 366–7, 430n 19; 16:227, 231, 238, 299, 314, 355, 422, 431; on Britain, 10:5; on chain of being, 4:127; 16:425; 18:322; 26:154; on God, 11:61; on Holy Roman Empire, 12:538; as satirist, 18:383, 384; 22:215, 216, 217; Candide (Fr. 1759), 5:207; 10:213; 14:177; 17:202; 21:83; 22:215, 289; 23:189; 29:96; L’Ingénu (1767), 21:31; 22:217; 23:342; 25:245; Micromégas (1752), 5:11, 381; 13:328

General Index

559

Völuspá. See under Eddas Von Eschenbach, Wolfram (ca. 1170–ca. 1220): Parzifal (trans. 1894), 9:150–1 Von Hügel, Friedrich Freiherr (1852–1925), 16:207 Vonnegut, Kurt (b. 1922), 11:146; 15:191 Von Neumann, John (1903–57), 5:229 Von Strassburg, Gottfried (d. ca. 1210): Tristan, 9:136, 155 Vortex, 13:21; 14:341, 357, 359, 373, 383; 23:6, 10, 19, 33, 34, 38, 40, 263 Vuillard, Edouard (1868–1940): 11:33 Vulgarity, 5:341, 342 Wace, Alan John Baynard (1879–1957), 2:845 Waddell, Helen (1889–1965), 2:716 Waddington, Geoffrey (1904–66), 1:46 Waddington, Miriam (1917–2004), 12:51–2, 139, 142–4, 198–9, 260 Wadsworth, Charles (1814–82), 17:247–8 Wadsworth, Edward (1889–1949), 2:795 Wadsworth, Jerry, interviews NF, 24:28–31 Wagner, (Wilhelm) Richard (1813–83), 1:43, 201, 378, 404; 2:868, 881; 3:28, 49, 61, 63, 97, 105; 4:211, 302; 5:130, 186, 231; 6:577, 649; 8:20, 114, 395; 9:239; 11:77, 80, 110, 212, 305; 13:16; 14:399; 15:91, 105, 107, 129, 171, 221, 236, 249, 283, 284; 18:150; 20:104, 142; 21:170, 237, 238, 247; 22:256; 23:13, 16, 31, 32, 233, 276; 25:8, 167, 254; 28:265; 29:57; adverse judgment on, 1:201; 5:250; and Blake, 16:216, 217; brotherhood theme in, 17:336; and the demonic, 9:186; 16:53–4; fermented oratorios of, 21:107; 22:265; and history of opera, 11:74, 75; Hitler/ Nazism and, 5:124; 8:24; 10:209; 11:75, 90; 13:63; 17:327; 23:12; 25:189; leitmotif theory of, 17:338; 20:148; 25:189–90; 29:345; NF and, 17:xxxvii; notes on, 25:189–92; Shaw on, 8:394, 398; 10:178; 25:283 – works:27 Flying Dutchman (1843), 3:72; 17:338; Götterdämmerung (1876), 15:125; 17:334; Lohengrin (1850), 17:327; 25:190–1; Die Meistersinger (1868), 1:401; 17:336; 25:191; Parsifal (1882), 5:10, 34, 314; 6:446, 463; 8:58; 9:150–1, 208; 13:478; 17:326–40; 18:308, 314; 20:33, 116, 142, 146, 155; 21:107; 22:176, 183, 265; 25:xl, 189–92; 26:vii; Der Ring des Niebelungen (1876), 5:10; 6:463; 8:489; 9:177, 208, 339; 11:99; 14:279; 17:165, 328, 334–5; 18:121; 22:189; 23:31; 25:168, 191–2; 29:72; Tannhäuser (1845), 8:5; 17:327, 338; 18:308; 20:150; 22:141; 25:190–1; Tristan und Isolde (1865), 8:58; 10:178; 17:327, 328; 21:107; 22:265; 25:190–1; Die Walküre (1870), 14:364; 22:140–1 Wagstaff, Doris (later Patterson) (b. 1917), 2:731 & n. 3 Wainright, Eleanor C. (b. 1911), 2:720

27 Dates are those of first performance in German.

560

General Index

Waite, A(rthur) E(dward) (1857–1942), 20:8; The Holy Grail (1933), 6:460, 461, 574; The Pictorial Key to the Tarot (1920), 6:461; 13:172, 183; Quest of the Golden Stairs (1927), 5:190. Waite, Janet Katherine (later Burnie) (b. 1930), 8:563, 564 52 Wakefield cycle, 20:146 Walden Pond, NF visits, 8:414 Wales, 7:348, 515; 12:509; 29:185; literature of, 5:290; 14:175 Waley, Arthur (1889–1969), 13:68; 18:20; 20:197; 23:291; 24:542; 26:90; 27:240 Walker, David, 8:594, 607 Walker, Horatio (1858–1938), 2:796; 12:7, 14, 16 Walker, James J. (1881–1946), 23:263 Walker, Kenneth MacFarlane (1882–1966): A Study of Gurdjieff’s Teaching (1965), 9:195; 19:339n. 24 Wall, Georgie, 1:147–8 Wallace, Anthony, discussion with, 24:3–12 Wallace, Bee, 8:50 Wallace, Edgar (1875–1932), 1:66; 2:555; The Shadow Man (1932), 8:28 Wallace, Edward Wilson (1880–1941), 1:166, 195, 211, 219–20; 2:558, 608, 668, 766–7, 770, 819, 856, 860, 861, 862–3, 875, 899; 3:217; 7:620; 8:46; 24:589 Wallace, Mrs. Edward W., 1:219–20; 2:608 Wallace, George Corley (b. 1919), 7:327, 349 Wallace, Henry Agard (1888–1965), 12:374 Wallace, J.S. (Joe) (1890–1975), 12:122, 156–7 Wallace, Lewis (1827–1905): Ben-Hur (1880), 8:56; 10:320 Wallace, Malcolm William (1873–1960), 2:695; 8:225–6, 316; 12:544 Wallace, Robert Charles (1881–1955), 1:260, 265; 8:306 Wallace, Sir William (ca. 1270–1305), 9:30 Waller, Edmund (1606–87), 10:9, 29; 14:169; 17:28; 22:233; 25:168, 179, 180, 182; 29:205 Waller, Robert (b. 1913), 29:7–8 Wallerstein, Ruth (1893–1958), 8:313, 317; 25:397; Studies in Seventeenth-Century Poetic (1950), 8:422–3, 431 Walpole, Horace (1717–97), 1:440; 2:714; 3:276; Castle of Otranto (1764), 17:36, 60, 63; 18:94, 382; 25:248 Walpole, Sir Robert (1676–1745), 10:303 Walpurgis night, 28:493–4 Walsingham, Sir Francis (ca. 1530–90), 20:45 Walter, Arnold M. (1902–73), 8:17, 352, 590; as administrator, 8:80–1; piano sonata of, 8:479, 485 Walter, Mrs. Arnold, 8:485 Walter, John, 2:544, 548, 613, 638, 646 Walter, Oralee (later Gage) (b. 1927), 8:306

General Index

561

Walton, Evangeline (1907–96), 15:320; 17:311; Prince of Annwn (1974), 6:608 Walton, George (1887–1963), 12:219–20 Walton, Izaak (1593–1683), 8:168, 550; 21:85; 22:291; The Compleat Angler (1653), 3:390, 393, 399; 15:70; 21:36; 22:292; 25:174 The Wanderer, 10:76; 12:56, 57; 15:4; 22:241 Wandering Jew, 15:143; 17:149, 160, 330; 25:260; 26:165; 29:291 Wand symbol, 15:156 Wang Ning (b. 1955), 12:xlvii Wang Pao-Chuan: Lady Precious Stream (1935), 2:568, 585 Wanless, Dawn (b. 1920), 8:156–7 War, 4:136, 233, 234, 281–2; 7:101–2, 162, 264, 272, 276, 387–8, 413, 513, 562; 8:390; 10:225, 226, 335; 11:199, 244–5; 13:50; 14:74, 82, 204, 223, 285, 297, 384; 16:191, 252; 18:293, 461; 22:323; 24:53, 98, 142, 248, 325; 25:26, 139; 27:104; and American way of life, 10:215; and capitalism, 11:253; futility of, 7:397–8; 11:176–7; and heroic quests, 9:317; 17:335; moral equivalent of, 7:49; 8:73, 505; 9:219; 11:291; 13:87, 88; only justification of, 11:254; over if we want it, 11:296; and sex, 14:260; in Stevens, 29:140–1, 144. See also Empire; World War I, II Warburton, William (1698–1779), 20:135; 23:344; 25:328; 27:67; 28:341 Ward, Anne (later Maxwell), 8:563 Ward, Artemus (Charles Farrer Browne) (1834–67), 22:212; 29:48 Ward, Mrs. Humphry (Mary Augusta) (1851–1920): Canadian Born (1908), 12:454–5, 572–3 Ward, Nathaniel (1579–1652): The Simple Cobbler of Agawam (1647), 8:420 Ward, Wilfrid Philip (1856–1915): William George Ward and the Oxford Movement (1889), 3:304 Warhol, Andy (1926–87), 7:598; 26:87 Warner, H. Waldo (1874–1945), 25:187–8 Warner, Janet (b. 1931): Blake and the Language of Art (1984), 5:55 Warner, Rex (1905–86): Aerodrome (1941), 8:519; 11:213 Warner, Richard (1763–1857), 16:238 Warner, William (ca. 1558–1609): 21:312; Albion’s England (1586–1612), 14:187, 363 War of 1812, 7:411; 10:267–8; 12:240, 421, 469, 473, 516, 570, 642; 24:889, 892 Warr, Bertram (1917–43), 12:94 Warren, Alba Houghton (b. 1915), 2:604, 622, 647, 652, 693, 714; 8:461 Warren, Harry (1893–1981): “Too Many Tears” (1932), 1:137 Warren, Robert Penn (1905–89), 21:404–5; 22:xxxv Wars of the Roses, 24:1076 Warton, Joseph (1722–1800), 2:856; 3:5; 14:170, 173; 16:229; 17:13; Essay on Pope (1757–82), 17:29 Warton, Thomas, the younger (1728–90), 10:90–1; 14:170, 173; 16:229; 17:13; 20:80; History of English Poetry (1774–81), 17:36

562

General Index

Warwick, Earl of (Richard Neville) (1428–71), 28:626 Washington, D.C., 11:19; 12:436, 500, 516; NF in, 12:651–2; scale of, 9:27 Washington, George (1732–99), 7:228, 229, 233, 289, 447, 545; 12:453, 500, 516, 570; 14:217, 218; 24:888 Washington University, 11:233 Wasserman, Earl Reeves (1913–73), 8:610; 17:84 Wasteland imagery, 13:478–9; 19:209; 22:127, 138, 169, 180 Wasteneys, Hardolph (1881–1965), 24:607 Watergate, 7:478; 11:149–50, 154; 12:454, 459; 25:323, 360 Water imagery, 17:167; 20:7; 22:134, 135–6, 141, 142, 144, 148, 178; in the Bible, 4:89, 336; 13:334, 429, 436–47 passim, 471, 482; 14:138, 141, 229; 19:164–7, 187–8, 213; 24:873, 874; 29:222; in Blake, 14:275, 277; demonic, 22:139; 16:434; and tree imagery in the Bible, 24:379. See also Flood; Sea Waterson, Elizabeth (b. 1922), 12:346, 347; 24:935 Watkins, Melville H. (b. 1932), 12:375 Watmough, David (b. 1926), 11:170 Watson, Sir Francis John Bagott (1907–92), 1:391 Watson, Homer (1855–1936), 8:90 Watson, John (1847–1939), 8:368, 386; 12:352–3 Watson, Lyall (b. 1939): Lifetide (1979), 5:53; 6:715; The Romeo Error (1974), 18:469 Watson, Richard (1737–1816), 16:422–3 Watson, Stanley A., 8:63 Watson, Sydney Hollinger (1911–81), 8:264–5, 297 Watson, Wilfred (1911–98), 8:56; 12:173, 484; Friday’s Child (1955), 12:138–41, 226, 291 Watt, Frank W. (b. 1927), 12:208, 353–4 Watt, James (1736–1819), 7:100 Watteau, (Jean) Antoine (1684–1721), 2:626; 8:135; 11:127; 14:349; 20:142 Watts, George Frederick (1817–1904), 1:498 Watts, Isaac (1674–1748), 8:119; 14:172; 16:190–1, 281; 17:26; 28:299; Characters of Christ (1715), 19:188 Waugh, Evelyn Arthur St. John (1903–66), 8:56; 18:383; 22:397n. 66; 23:265; 25:117, 119; A Handful of Dust (1934), 21:164; 22:45; The Loved One (1948), 8:71; 12:433 Waugh, Mary, 8:480, 487, 488, 575, 586 Wawa, Ont., 12:663 Way metaphor, 5:155; 18:408, 410–11, 420–1; 26:89–91, 92–3 Weaver, Harriet Shaw (1876–1961), 29:334, 335 Weaver, Robert (1921–2008), 8:259, 270, 365, 367, 387; 10:xxii; 12:560; and Helen James: ed. Canadian Short Stories (1952), 12:248 Webb, Beatrice (1858–1943), 10:177 Webb, Geoffrey Fairbank (1898–1970), 1:330, 360, 383, 408, 413

General Index

563

Webb, Phyllis (b. 1927), 12:134–5, 162–3, 225 Webb, Sidney (1859–1947), 10:177 Webbe, William (fl. 1568–91), 16:38; 29:172 Webber, Christopher, interviews NF, 24:904–9 Webber, Gordon McKinley (1909–66), 1:203, 250; 2:582, 669, 670, 733, 788, 799, 819; 8:30, 478; 12:12, 13 Weber, Carl Maria von (1786–1826), 3:60; 8:570, 578; Euryanthe (1823), 25:190; Invitation to the Dance (1819), 3:55 Weber, Jean Paul, 9:164 & n. 127 Weber, Max (1864–1920), 7:265; The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism (1904), 5:160 Webster, John (ca. 1580–ca. 1626), 1:425; 8:xxviii; 9:45; 10:28; 20:108; 21:108; 22:6, 202, 266; 24:416; 25:168; 27:185; 29:30; and Shakespeare, 17:17; 20:254–5, 256, 257; 21:61; The Duchess of Malfi (1623), 5:199; 8:174, 180, 186, 195, 304–5, 525; 12:637; 13:197; 17:136; 18:59; 20:192, 255, 258, 259, 263, 265, 269, 276, 291, 357; 21:53; 22:205, 208; 24:26; 25:167, 180; 26:240; 28:268, 277, 278, 280; 29:225 & n. 192; The White Devil (1612), 20:130; 22:205; 28:276 Webster, Dr. John Clarence (1863–1950), 1:265; 8:574; 24:792 & n. 3 Webster, (Margaret) Joan (b. 1928), 8:306 Web symbolism, 23:14, 91 Wechsler, Dora (1897–1952), 8:70, 71 Weddings, 8:7; 24:369; NF refuses to officiate at, 8:66 Wedell, Harry, 1:123, 136 Wedgwood, Dame (Cicely) Veronica (1910–97), 2:566, 578, 584, 589, 608–9, 632, 662, 675, 677, 685; 8:279; Strafford (1935), 2:685; The Thirty Years’ War (1938), 2:677 Wedgwood, Sir John Hamilton (1907–89), 8:279 Wedgwood, Josiah (1730–95), 8:508 Wedgwood, Sir Ralph Lewis (1874–1956), 2:578, 632; 8:508 Weelkes, Thomas (ca. 1575–1623), 8:573; 25:173, 184 Wees, Frances (1902–82), 8:150, 161–2 Weil, Simone (1909–43), 6:528; 13:363; 19:119–20; 29:318; Waiting for God (1949), 10:329 Weinberg, Bernard (1909–73), 21:185 Weinberger, Jaromir (1896–1967), 1:363 Weinbrot, Howard D., 25:xlvii–xlviii, 242 hdnt., 243 & n. 3 Weinert, Donald L. (b. 1923), 8:77 Weininger, Otto (1880–1903), 3:31, 73; Sex and Character (1906), 8:412 Weir, E(rnest) Austin, 1:251 Weisinger, Herbert, 29:176 Weismiller, Edward (b. 1915), 2:835 Welch, Joseph (1890–1960), 21:353

564

General Index

Weldon, Col. Douglas (1895–1980), 7:384 Welford, Jean Hardie (b. 1912), 1:317; 17:234 Wellek, René (1903–95), 27:xxxvii; reviews FS, 8:74; on value judgments, 9:94; A History of Modern Criticism: The Romantic Age (1955), 6:623; 21:230–4; “Romanticism Re-Examined” (1963), 17:72, 73; and Austin Warren (1899–1986): Theory of Literature (1949), 22:xxxvi, 385n. 26 Welles, (George) Orson (1915–85), 8:43, 331; 28:261; Citizen Kane (1941), 11:109 Wellesley College, 8:417, 421 Wellington, Duke of (Arthur Wellesley) (1769–1852), 9:152; 11:176; 24:247; 25:293; 29:338 Wells, Dalton Courtwright (1900–82), 8:327, 599 Wells, Gabriel (1862–1948), 8:43 Wells, Henry Willis (1895–1978): New Poets from Old (1940), 29:14–15; and Carl F. Klinck: Edwin J. Pratt (1947), 12:64–5 Wells, H(erbert) G(eorge) (1866–1946), 1:421, 497; 2:842; 3:397; 6:606, 662; 7:174; 8:136; 10:89; 13:116, 127; 21:309; 24:795; 25:118; 27:403; 29:xxxix, 44–5, 351; achievement of, 29:44–5; Eliot on, 29:184, 194; Henry James and, 15:344; The Autocracy of Mr. Parham (1930), 29:45; Christina Alberta’s Father (1925), 15:139; The Country of the Blind (1911), 8:423; The Dream (1924), 2:554; The Island of Dr. Moreau (1896), 15:139; Kipps (1905), 21:467; 25:115–16; Men like Gods (1923), 11:229; Mind at the End of its Tether (1945), 11:23, 229; A Modern Utopia (1905), 9:8, 17; 11:229; 27:195, 201, 202; The Outline of History (1920), 7:365; 10:213; 27:58, 251; The Time Machine (1895), 8:97; 15:lv; 25:149; Tono Bungay (1908), 15:139; 22:144; 23:342 Wells, Jean, 2:800 Welsford, Enid (1892–1981), 9:71; The Court Masque (1927), 18:142; 20:xlvi; 22:409n. 72; 23:348; The Fool (1936), 23:348 Welsh (language), 12:645 Welsh, Janice (b. 1918), 2:814 Weltgeschichte, 13:234; and Heilsgeschichte, 13:207, 212; 19:xxxviii, 65–70 passim Welty, Eudora (1901–2001): “A Memory” (1937), 18:189 Wen-Amon, 19:145–6 Wentworth, Lady Isabella (1653–1733), 17:19 Werfel, Franz (1890–1945), 29:52 Wesendonk, Mathilde (1828–1902), 17:329 Wesley, Charles (1707–88), 14:172 Wesley, Gwendolyn, 1:310, 318 Wesley, John (1703–91), 7:519; 10:304; 14:172; 17:10, 26; 25:45, 47; 29:250; NF’s dream of, 13:57 Wesley College, offers job to NF, 1:464 West, the. See Occident West, Nathanael (1903–40): Miss Lonelyhearts (1933), 8:194

General Index

565

West, Dame Rebecca (Cicely Isabel Fairfield) (1892–1983): The Meaning of Treason (1947), 23:34 & n. 90 Westermarck, Edvard (1862–1939), 3:132 Western Canada, 12:240; 24:121, 130; separatism in, 12:499, 473 Western Gate, in Blake, 14:277, 291, 317, 369, 382, 386. See also Compass points Westerns, 7:152; 10:241; 17:36; 18:30, 43; 20:144; 21:449; 24:237, 350; 28:130; as pastoral, 18:112, 381; 22:41; 23:304; 24:1083; 27:100, 255 Westgate in Weardale, HK visits, 1:484 Westland, Olga (later Vickery) (1925–70), 8:364–5 The Westminster Review, 25:276 Westminster Seminary (Philadelphia), 8:295 Weston, Jessie L. (1850–1928), 9:71; 23:164; 25:328; trans. Parzival (1894), 9:150–1; From Ritual to Romance (1920), 3:138; 6:446, 460, 618, 628; 9:151, 222; 16:282; 17:330; 18:81, 307; 20:6–8 passim; 22:399n. 88; 25:190; 27:250–1; 29:228 Wetmore, Frank Ellsworth Waring; (1910–63), 8:531 Wevers, John William (b. 1919), 8:470 Weyden, Rogier van der (1400–64), 2:585 Weyland the Smith, 22:179; 26:251; 27:229 Whalley, George (1915–83): Poetic Process (1953), 6:601; 18:328; ed. Selected Poems of G. H. Clarke (1954), 12:128 Whatton, W. Victor (b. 1912), 8:56, 234–5, 280, 292, 319, 347, 350, 352, 591 Wheeler, Frances, 12:225 Wheel symbol, 24:996; 26:251; 27:355; in Blake, 14:244, 251, 263, 270, 350, 365, 369–70, 372, 379, 385; of fortune, 10:78; 21:109, 155; 26:148, 199; 28:564, 637 Wheelwright, Philip Ellis (1901–70), 8:457; 22:385n. 26; Heraclitus (1959), 19:303n. 3; 26:280n. 30, 290n. 26; Metaphor and Reality (1962), 19:288n. 5; The Presocratics (1966), 19:307n. 32; 26:273n. 1 “Where is here?” 12:346, 467, 476 Whetstone, George (ca. 1544–87): Promos and Cassandra (1578), 9:280; 28:168, 582, 588 Whigs, 10:166, 169; 14:175, 182, 183; 17:27; 24:444; 27:191; 29:185; Whig interpretation of history, 10:128 Whinney, Margaret Dickens (1894–1974), 1:484, 489, 490, 491, 496; 2:694, 790, 875, 891, 896 Whipple, George (b. 1927), 12:153 Whistler, James Abbott McNeill (1834–1903), 2:578; 16:225 White, Hayden V. (b. 1928), 22:lix, lxv; 24:1081–2 White, Helen C. (1896–1967), 8:313; The Mysticism of William Blake (1927), 14:470n. 35; 16:278 White, Lois G. (b. 1930), 8:528 White, Mary E. (1909–77), 8:497

566

General Index

White, Patrick (1912–90), 24:690; Solid Mandala (1966), 5:235; 26:229; Voss (1957), 24:687 White, Richard Grant (1821–85), 25:363 White, symbolism of, 8:4 White, T(erence) H(anbury) (1906–64), 27:40; The Sword in the Stone (1938), 7:235; 25:151 White goddess, 5:38, 53, 75, 197, 290, 299–300, 304, 370, 389, 393; 6:445, 498, 536, 687, 690, 693; 13:378; 15:284; 17:88, 111–12; 18:120; 28:112, 180, 222, 279–80, 417, 496, 580; and black bride, 5:29, 48, 78; 6:420, 427, 454, 466, 581, 491–2, 498, 508, 510, 518, 530, 563, 582, 585, 689; 9:114, 138, 203; 15:169, 170; 23:109, 111, 156. See also Cycle, “white-goddess or ironic”; Graves, The White Goddess Whitehead, Alfred North (1861–1947), 3:xxvi, xxviii, 347; 7:xxiv, xxviii, 189; 8:81; 9:xix, 18, 29, 25, 327; 13:307, 350; 15:125; 18:233; 23:36, 39, 46, 85, 91; 26:xxxvi; on the Greeks, 13:22; on misplaced concreteness, 19:35; on secret imaginative background, 26:28; on simple location, 13:218; The Aims of Education (1929), 7:158, 550; The Function of Reason, (1929), 13:312; Process and Reality (1929), 26:137; Science and the Modern World (1925), 3:xxviii; 4:79, 184, 198, 398n. 12; 6:429, 531, 615, 616, 619, 713; 7:252; 9:21, 238; 10:233; 11:64; 13:250; 15:43; 18:231; 19:100; 22:400n. 97; 23:293; 24:931, 933; 29:322, 324 Whiteway, Louise, 2:675, 702 Whitley, Harold (d. 1980), 8:72, 206, 363, 402, 465, 593 Whitley, Hilary Hallam (later Down) (b. 1949), 8:206 Whitley, Isabel Hallam (d. 1988), 8:206, 395, 402, 477; Whitleys, 8:175, 209, 364, 463 Whitman, Walt (1819–92), 3:78, 91, 99, 107, 420; 5:8, 106; 6:719; 7:48, 199, 447; 8:62, 386; 10:67, 157, 184; 11:54, 69, 86, 100; 12:33, 113, 160, 219, 244, 258–9, 371, 386, 390, 398, 500, 506, 519, 559, 571, 602; 15:119, 204; 16:55, 336; 17:12, 256; 20:222, 224; 21:179, 217, 343, 364, 442; 22:92, 221; 23:77, 89, 183, 211, 280; 24:363, 407, 727, 889, 895, 976; 25:216; 29:6, 191; NF’s neglect of, 9:172; and poetry in new world, 3:9–10; 7:149; 9:197; 18:202; 22:94, 96; 29:145; rhythm in, 3:8; 21:245, 302; 22:283; 27:189; on Shakespeare, 10:147; 28:22, 217; social views of, 29:183; Yeats on, 29:260, 269, 273; Crossing Brooklyn Ferry (1856), 18:212; The Dalliance of the Eagles (1880), 18:198; Democratic Vistas (1871), 27:95; I Saw in Louisiana (1860), 18:203; I Sing the Body Electric (1855), 6:637; Out of the Cradle Endlessly Rocking (1860), 22:115; 23:216 & n. 52; A Reminiscence Sing, 18:192; Song of Myself (1855), 21:375; There Was a Child Went Forth (1900), 17:198; When Lilacs Last in Dooryard Bloomed (1865–66), 16:31; 18:361; 22:94; 23:218 Whittaker, Herbert William (1910–2006), 8:595 Whittier, John Greenleaf (1807–92), 7:27; 11:141; 12:33; 13:73; “Dear Lord and Father of Mankind”, 1:42 Who Killed Cock Robin? (poem), 15:292 Whole and part, 4:81–2, 361–2; 5:87, 99, 110, 116, 139, 175, 191, 217–18, 398; 6:507,

General Index

567

639; 13:374; interchange of, 5:89, 109, 123, 192, 217–18, 404, 418. See also Christ, “whole and part in” Whore of Babylon, 5:5; 6:707; 9:302; 14:51, 146, 147, 162, 210, 261, 294, 298, 340, 382, 414; 16:152, 168, 216; 19:156; 23:162; 29:228; as demonic counterpart of the bride, 9:196; 13:453, 455, 476; 16:249; 19:160, 161, 165, 176, 181; interpretations of, 13:596; 14:143–4; 19:114–15. See also Rahab Whorf, Benjamin Lee (1897–1941), 5:66; 13:251 Whyte, Peter (1905–66) and Catharine (1906–79), 8:160 Whyte, Robert (1538–74), 25:173 Whyte, William Hollingsworth (1917–99): The Organization Man (1956), 9:9; 10:232; 11:63 Wickes, Frances Gillespy (1875–1967): The Inner World of Man (1948), 8:184–5, 188 Wickham, Miss, 1:349–50 Wicksteed, Joseph Hartley (b. 1870), 16:286, 288; Blake’s Innocence and Experience (1928), 8:594; 16:287–8; Blake’s Vision of the Book of Job (1910; rev. ed., 1924), 14:417, 418; 16:286 Widdicombe, Jane (b. 1943), 1:ix; 5:137–8, 178, 333; 8:xxiii; 10:289; 18:184; 19:3; 24:543, 574, 808; 25:l; 26:5; 27:329 & n. 24; 28:455–6 Widsith, 7:199; 10:76; 22:54 Wiebe, Rudy (b. 1934), 12:530, 614; 25:224; The Temptations of Big Bear (1973), 25:229 Wiener, Norbert (1894–1964), 9:32, 104, 135, 288; 13:190; 20:298; 23:261; 29:169; Cybernetics (1948), 5:156 Wiesel, Elie(zer) (b. 1928): Legends of Our Time (1968), 9:321 Wife vs. Secretary (1936 film), 2:614; 11:87 Wigglesworth, Michael (1631–1705), 4:60 Wilber, Ken (b. 1949): The Holographic Paradigm and Other Paradoxes (1982), 6:416, 712, 714 Wilberforce, Samuel (1805–73), 3:299; 18:262; 22:19; 25:277 Wilbur, Richard Purdy (b. 1921), 8:437 Wilbye, John (1574–1638), 25:176 Wilde, Oscar Fingal O’Flahertie Wills (1854–1900), 1:444; 2:555; 3:76, 79, 95, 278; 7:26; 8:239, 553; 10:176, 282, 310, 311; 12:552; 18:130, 368; 21:48, 141, 371–2; 22:26, 45; 23:86; 25:128; 26:192; 27:291; 28:143; 29:57, 62; appreciation of, 4:36–7; on Browning, 3:70, 98, 101; on Christ, 3:284–5; courage of, 29:102, 103; dandyism in, 23:264–5; on duties, 3:7; on effect of music, 4:41; 5:17, 209; 6:506; 13:285, 303; 20:328; 24:800; 25:324; 28:343; on Hamlet, 8:548; hero in, 25:291; on life imitating literature, 11:147–8; 23:229; life of, 13:63; 15:94; “The Critic as Artist” (1890), 4:75, 87; 6:695; “The Decay of Lying” (1889), 4:37–40, 52, 87; 7:457; 9:172; 11:147–8; 18:32–3; 26:136; 27:219, 368; De Profundis (1905), 3:303; The Doer of Good (1894), 15:106; An Ideal Husband (1895), 22:397n. 66; 23:265; The Importance of Being Earnest (1895), 18:127; 27:138, 288; 29:247; The Picture

568

General Index

of Dorian Gray (1891), 5:336; 9:106, 142; 18:78; 25:193; 26:229; “The Portrait of Mr. W.H.” (1889), 10:244; 16:326; “The Soul of Man under Socialism” (1891), 4:44–5, 46; “The Truth of Masks” (1885), 4:36; A Woman of No Importance (1893), 23:265 Wilder, Thornton (1897–1975), 20:116; The Cabala (1926), 12:443–4; Heaven’s My Destination (1935), 22:46; The Skin of Our Teeth (1942), 20:117 Wilderness imagery, 23:33–4 Wild Hunt, legend of the, 11:11 Wilenski, Reginald Howard (1887–1975): English Painting (1933), 16:285; John Ruskin (1933), 17:242 Wilhelm, Richard (1873–1930) and Cary F. Baynes (d. 1977): trans. I Ching (1950), 9: 210 Wilkes, John (1727–97), 8:575; 10:304; 16:238, 299; 17:68 Wilkins, Sir Charles (1750–1836), 16:261, 278 Wilkinson, Anne (1910–61), 12:96–7, 138, 141–2, 145, 173, 291 Wilkinson, Bertie (1898–1981), 2:820; 8:234 Wilkinson, H.N., 8:524 Wilkinson, James John Garth (1812–99), 16:275 Wilkinson, K. Jerome (b. 1917), 8:190 Wilks, Mr., 1:116 Will, 9:15, 82; 13:36; 15:97, 148, 251; 18:118, 230; 23:123; 28:359; Blake’s conception of, 14:41–2, 56–7, 69, 288–94, 382–3, 400; in evolution, 17:342 (see also Lamarck); free, 9:284–5; 13:179, 307; 18:112, 284–5; good, 18:443; lacking in computers, 9:15; 13:367; 18:234–5, 461; 24:996; to power, 14:77; 26:261; and reason, 3:307–9; 18:232–4, 243; 22:225; relaxation of, in imaginative creation, 15:152, 372–3; 17:191; 18:241–2; 22:81–2, 91; 23:28, 36, 146, 179; 24:179, 671; 25:342; 26:58–9, 96; 27:365; renunciation of, 17:173; Schopenhauer on, 5:249, 251; 6:679; 23:28; in tragedy, 9:47; 22:200; weakened by lying, 9:46, 48; 29:280; world as, 3:26, 27–8, 34, 46–7, 77, 277. See also Female will Will, Joseph Stanley (1874–1964), 1:363–4; 8:34 Willan, (James) Healey (1880–1968), 2:669, 847; 8:509 Willard, Helen (d. 1979), 8:403 Willey, Basil (1897–1978): Nineteenth-Century Studies (1950), 15:163 William Blake’s Designs for Gray’s Poems (1922), with a note by H.J.C. Grierson, 16:287 William I (the Conqueror) (1027–87), 27:336 William III (1650–1702), 10:167 William of Occam (ca. 1285–ca. 1349), 3:224, 226, 240, 249, 254 & n. 73, 407–8, 432, 433, 439; 4:219; 5:252, 335; 6:720; 10:128; 25:130 William of Poitiers. See Guilhem IX Williams, Carl, 8:614 Williams, Charles Walter Stansby (1886–1945), 7:471; 8:110, 119, 142, 185, 480;

General Index

569

9:316; 11:242; 17:328; 18:111; 22:109; 23:162, 185, 305, 328; 25:34, 127, 141; All Hallows’ Eve (1947), 5:239; 8:129, 130, 131, 132, 134, 140, 141; 25:xxxiv; 29:95; Descent into Hell (1937), 8:480; The Greater Trumps (1932), 8:168, 171; 15:162; The Place of the Lion (1931), 8:140, 141; Shadows of Ecstasy (1950), 9:339; 29:94–5; Taliessin Through Logres (1938), 15:171; and C.S. Lewis: Arthurian Torso (1948), 8:111, 117 Williams, Gwen, 2:747, 751 Williams, Oscar (1900–64): The Man Coming Toward You (1940), 22:408n. 63; 29:11–12 Williams, Ralph Colin (1909–2000), 1:224, 276, 278, 297 Williams, Ronald James (b. 1917), 8:548 Williams, Tennessee (1911–83), 21:449; Camino Real (1953), 18:128; 27:289; The Glass Menagerie (1944), 18:212, 511nn. 12, 15; The Rose Tattoo (1951), 15:201; A Streetcar Named Desire (1947), 23:165 Williams, William Carlos (1883–1963), 8:88; 12:383; 18:399; 26:87; 29:24, 37; on classic, 7:586; 18:403; free verse of, 18:198; on ideas, 5:277 & n. 98; 6:516, 548; 12:410; 27:388–9; on Layton, 12:166; “Kenneth Burke” (1954), 25:193; so much depends (1962), 18:203 Williams, Yvonne (1901–97), 1:403; 2:541, 558, 589, 604, 610, 616, 646, 672, 844, 846, 853; 8:219, 220, 353, 401, 472, 595, 604 Williamsburg, Va., 12:444 Williamson, George (1898–1968), 8:422, 423, 430–1, 611; Senecan Amble (1951), 22:405n. 35; 23:332 Willis, Hope, 2:523 Willis, John, 2:523–4 Willis, Madge, 1:485, 486, 489; 2:552 Willoby, Henry (ca. 1574–ca. 1596): Willobie his Avisa (1594), 20:363; 28:97 Wilson, Alice (1881–1964), 1:191, 204–5, 262; 12:456 Wilson, Catherine (b. 1930), 8:233 Wilson, Cecil (b. 1908), 1:173, 174 Wilson, Colin (b. 1931): The Mind Parasites (1967), 9:215 Wilson, Sir Daniel (1816–92), 7:91, 609–10 Wilson, Earl W., 8:72 Wilson, Edmund (1895–1972), 8:145, 546; 20:150; 23:294; 24:1064; as critic, 27:124; on detective stories, 18:32; on Henry James, 15:356; 29:361; on literature and society, 11:xxxii–xxxiii; Axel’s Castle (1931), 5:47; 6:602; 15:127; 18:336; 26:136; Memoirs of Hecate Country (1946), 11:217; 12:47; To the Finland Station (1972), 5:307; 9:80 Wilson, Ethel (1888–1980): The Equations of Love (1952), 8:613; 12:249, 655, 657; Hetty Dorval (1947), 12:249, 655–7; The Innocent Traveller (1949), 12:249, 657, 659; Lilly’s Story (1952), 7:182–3; Love and Salt Water (1956), 12:655; Swamp Angel (1954), 12:655, 657

570

General Index

Wilson, George Earl (1889–1973), 8:275 Wilson, Harold Sowerby (1904–59), 8:87, 143, 210, 365, 430, 461, 522, 562, 599; 28:122; Wilsons, 8:96 Wilson, Harriet (ca. 1807–70), 17:66 Wilson, John (fl. ca. 1660), 25:171 Wilson, John Dover (1881–1969), 20:124, 326 Wilson, John Tuzo (b. 1908), 12:456 Wilson, Lois Ernestine Girvan (b. 1908), 8:605 Wilson, Margaret Ethel, 2:617 Wilson, Marvel and Margaret, 2:834 Wilson, Milton Thomas (b. 1923), 8:263; 24:707; on Canada, 25:198; on Canadian poetry, 12:xliii–xliv, xlvi, 492, 549; on Hine, 12:173; on NF, 12:xli Wilson, Mona (1872–1974): The Life of William Blake (1927), 1:436; 8:590; 16:271 Wilson, Nora R. (b. 1933), 8:602 Wilson, Robert Anton (b. 1932): The Cosmic Trigger (1977), 6:712, 713; 13:367 Wilson, Scottie Robert (1899–1972), 12:433 Wilson, (Thomas) Woodrow (1856–1924), 8:538; 11:177 Wilson, Tim, interviews NF, 24:729–32 Wilt, Napier (1896–1975), 8:611 Wimsatt, William K. (1907–75), 5:234; 8:59, 547; 9:146; 14:xxiv; 23:150; on NF, 13:127; 15:262; 24:414–15; 27:xxv, xxvi, 218–25 passim; and Monroe C. Beardsley (1915–84), 22:xxxv–xxxvi; 28:xxxvi; The Verbal Icon (1954), 16:321; 22:384n. 14; 26:279n.20; 27:153, 429n. 3 Winchilsea, Countess of (Anne Kingsmill Finch) (1661–1720), 8:123 Winckelmann, Johann Joachim (1717–68), 3:476n. 27; 5:371; 14:134 Wind, Edgar (1900–71): Pagan Mysteries in the Renaissance (1958), 27:454n. 37 Windelband, Wilhelm (1848–1915): A History of Philosophy (1921), 1:66; 3:198 & n. 17, 256 Windermere, HK visits, 1:387 Windsor, Kenneth Neville (1933–79), 12:344 Windsor, Ont., 4:268 Windsor, Que., 24:1044, 1047 Wind symbolism, 4:336 Winepress, in Blake, 14:204, 285–6 Winfree, Mildred, 2:738 & n. 17, 805, 809, 856; 8:443 Winfree, Virginia (later Mundy), 2:738 & n. 17 Wingfield-Stratford, Esmé Cecil (1882–1971): Those Earnest Victorians (1930), 3:304; The Victorian Tragedy (1930), 3:304; The Victorian Sunset (1932), 3:304 Winkler, Donald (b. 1940), interviews NF, 24:709–17 Winnipeg, 10:267; 12:468, 537, 618; 15:32; 24:234; floods at, 8:353–4, 361 Winsor, Kathleen (1919–2003): Forever Amber (1944), 11:219 Winspear, Mary (d. 1998), 1:239, 355, 360, 385, 394, 415; 2:566, 639, 672, 685, 693, 798–9; 8:37, 229, 357; 24:594; conversation with, 8:21–2

General Index

571

Winter: and irony and satire, 21:131; 22:208; solstice, 4:244, 248, 302, 311, 315 Winter, Jack (b. 1936), 12:207 Winter, William (1836–1917): Shakespeare’s England (1892), 23:348 Winters, Yvor (1900–68), 5:374; 25:16; In Defence of Reason (1947), 21:64 Winwood, Estelle (1883–1984), 8:355 Wisdom, 4:227, 293, 337, 361; 5:5, 20, 26, 27, 105, 314; 6:474, 528; 7:xlvi, 83, 424, 499, 537, 544; 8:88, 155, 176, 179; 9:58–9, 309; 10:327, 329; 11:59, 62, 329; 13:xli, 45, 47–8, 101, 102, 115–16, 122, 204, 205, 207, 216, 217, 222, 223, 236, 247, 259, 280, 301, 333, 343, 345, 354, 375, 577; 14:26–7, 268; 15:202; 16:153, 390; 19:223; 21:122; 22:211, 278; 24:663, 1033; 26:180, 199, 236, 258; 27:24, 348; in Book of Job, 13:553, 570; and continuity, 9:182, 225; 13:543–5, 546–7; and death, 15:228 (see also Yeats, “on wisdom”); and the fool, 5:4; 6:557, 562; 17:133, 138, 140; in Jung, 21:204; and knowledge, 4:306–10; 7:51, 52, 67–8, 163–4, 273, 375, 488; 8:47, 156; 9:324; 13:258, 546, 547, 555; 14:31, 91–2; 24:27, 83, 271, 273; 27:147–8; and law, 5:110; 6:447, 449, 470, 471, 485, 513, 520, 533, 538; 13:281, 299, 320, 321, 330, 337, 555; 18:393; 19:141; not hidden, 19:85; as phase of revelation, 13:259, 291, 332, 513, 541–53, 585; 19:141–5, 246; 24:553–4 (see also “and law”; “and prophecy”); Plato on, see Plato, Republic, “as Socrates’ model for wise man’s mind”; as playing, 5:129; 6:707; 13:344, 361–2, 388, 548–50; 19:145; and prophecy, 7:492–3; 13:293, 299, 300, 319, 330, 337, 347, 351, 352; 18:162–3; 19:148–9; and prudence, 9:70; quest for, 15:211, 213, 246, 248; 18:81; and serpent symbol, 13:443; as sister figure, 6:517; style of, 21:371–2; two kinds of, 13:299. See also Ecclesiastes; Proverbs Wisdom of Solomon, Book of, 3:157; 4:56, 299, 305, 308–9, 334, 361; 5:220; 6:441; 8:67, 70, 156; 13:84, 111, 220, 222, 234, 237, 243, 258, 282, 328; 14:136, 355; 18:221; 19:187–8, 195, 246; readings from, 4:312, 329, 332, 339 Wise, Thomas James (1859–1937), 15:336; 27:257 Wiseman, Adele (b. 1928): 25:200; Memoirs of a Book-Molesting Childhood and Other Essays (1987), 5:202; The Sacrifice (1956), 24:234 Wishart, Margaret Jean (b. 1913), 2:66 Wistow, David Arthur: Tom Thomson and the Group of Seven (1982), 16:405 Wit, 10:30; 13:xlii–xliii, l, 226, 227; 17:25; 18:195; 22:72, 262, 275, 279, 308; 29:200; Freud on, 18:372; 21:97; 22:258–9; in modern poetry, 11:37–8; oracle and, see under Oracle Witchcraft, 15:31, 51; 17:96; 23:288; 24:375 Witch of Endor, 3:181; 5:13, 38, 341, 345, 352–3, 381; 6:480, 586; 9:322; 13:150, 197; 17:146 19:147, 148, 203; 26:173, 200–1; 28:148 Witcutt, William Purcell (ca. 1910–1970s): Blake: A Psychological Study (1946), 16:282 Withdrawal, 24:1070; vs. involvement in world, 24:32, 36–41 passim; and return, 25:26–7. See also Detachment Withers, George (1588–1677): Hymnes and Songs of the Church (1623), 25:172 Wittgenstein, Ludwig Joseph Johann (1889–1951), 4:19; 6:679–80; 8:125; 9:15;

572

General Index

12:557, 580; 15:155; 17:47; 19:234; 21:73–4, 95, 372; 22:114; 23:45, 52, 114, 129, 239, 268, 349; 24:176; 25:335, 364; 27:83, 183, 398; silence in, 18:123–4; 23:141, 196, 315; Philosophical Investigations (1953), 18:156–7, 168; 19:77; Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus (Ger. 1921, trans. 1922), 5:297; 8:81; 21:227; 22:308; 26:149 Wodehouse, P.G. (Sir Pelham Grenville) (1881–1975), 7:75; 18:127; 21:266, 417, 449; 22:161; 23:247; 25:285; 27:163, 288; 28:487 Woden. See Odin Wojcik, Jan Arthur (b. 1944), 4:395; 25:395 Wolch, Sara, 24:xxxvii, 916 Wolcot, John (1738–1819), 17:64 Wolf, Hugo (1860–1903), 2:716; 3:28; 8:334; 25:161, 168 Wolfe, Humbert (1885–1940), 3:361, 363 Wolfe, James (1727–59), 12:363; 24:143 & n. 52 Wolfe, Morris, interviews NF, 24:506–9 Wolfe, Rosmarie. See Schawlow, Rosmarie Wolfe, Roy, 8:199–200 Wolfe, Thomas (1900–38), 3:358; 15:64; 17:69 Wolff, Samuel Lee (1874–1941): The Greek Romances in Elizabethan Prose Fiction (1912), 8:27 Wölfflin, Heinrich (1864–1945), 2:626 Wolfram von Eschenbach (ca. 1170–ca. 1220): Parzifal, 6:446; 9:136, 150, 152, 160, 163, 180; 17:327, 329, 330, 331, 332; 18:308; 25:190 Wollstonecraft, Mary (later Godwin) (1759–97), 16:230, 271; 17:32; 25:246, 250, 254 Wolsey, Thomas (ca. 1475–1530), 28:626 Woman of the Year (1942 film), 8:28 Women, 1:51, 367; 5:298; 8:78, 153; 10:336; 13:11, 63; animus in, 5:258; 8:56; in the Bible, 9:224; 13:236, 275, 278, 297, 454–7; 19:160–1, 247; 24:866; 26:179, 188–9; Blake’s attitude to, 14:80–1; in Byron, 17:62–3; in Canadian literature, 12:503, 569, 621–3; character of, 1: 367, 458; 8:31–2, 35–6, 57, 274; 13:9–10 (see also “and men”); in Christian church, 19:311n. 62; in comedy, 20:120, 194, 200; contempt for, 9:253; and cosmetics, 15:31; and culture, 7:75; 8:33; and divine birds, 18:61–3 passim, 78; and doctors, 8:36; education of, 7:178, 382, 392, 396; 11:52; as eternal feminine, 15:240; 18:61; in Greek tragedy, 18:48; HK on, 2:695, 722; in Homer, 18:47, 120; language of, 7:582; liberation of, 10:284, 285; 24:771; literary figures of, 5:206; 8: 65, 281; 15:109; 22:204, 223, 274, 302–3; lying to, 13:64; meaning of word, 26:168; and men, 1:458; 8:88, 565; 13:9–10; 14:227–9; 25:10, 12, 17, 21, 22, 366; Milton’s attitude to, 14:343; and mysticism, 13:15; 15:42; in Gérard de Nerval, 8:6–7; NF and, 1:51, 54, 280; 8:xxxiv–xxxvi, 40, 69, 90, 130, 147, 175, 332; 13:69; 25:12; as poets, 12:613; 29:16; in Romantic movement, 3:30–2; scholarship of, 9:71; 27:395; and sex, 1:280; subjection of, 7:412, 426, 452, 513, 555; 27:305; at VC, 1:395; 7:608; 8:65;

General Index

573

24:581, 604; votes for, 7:288, 314, 320–1, 329–30. See also Female; Female will; Feminism; Heroine; Sexual symbolism Women’s Literary Group, HK’s work with, 2:594, 690, 704 Women’s Musical Society, 8:479, 554 Women’s Studies, 18:447 Wonder, 14:55–6, 229, 233 Wood, Anthony à (1632–95): Athenae Oxonienses (1691–92), 25:172 & n. 39 Wood, Christopher (1901–30), 2:795 Wood, Ellen (1814–87): East Lynne (1861), 1:287 Wood, Gordon Walter (b. 1921), 8:56, 170, 209, 233, 246, 247, 312, 593, 610; 23:134 Wood, Grant (1892–1942), 2:844; 12:11 Wood, Sir Henry J. (1869–1944), 2:568, 581 Wood, Jim, 8:595 Wood, John Sinclair (1910–98), 8:245, 262, 270, 275, 278, 281, 347, 508–9; marriage of, 8:300, 323 Wood, Roy (b. 1906), 17:230 Wood, William (1671–1744), 10:167 Woodbury, J.C., 8:555 Woodcock, George (1912–94), 12:449, 462, 463–4, 552, 557; 16:181; on NF, 12:xlii, 449–50; 24:422; A Choice of Critics (1965), 25:221; and Ivan Avakumovic: The Anarchist Prince (1950), 15:322 Woodhouse, A(rthur) S(utherland) P(igott) (1895–1964), 2:767, 855; 6:557; 7:540, 596, 597, 598; 8:24, 34, 103, 117, 140, 157, 190, 192, 198, 258, 284, 316, 320, 453, 464, 473, 491, 497, 522, 531, 562–3, 585, 591, 602, 605, 608–9; 12:544, 555, 556, 557; 16:xviii; 20:19; 22:xxxv; 25:19, 36; 27:318; 28:xliv, 251; as administrator, 8:153, 181, 209, 210, 231, 233, 238, 239, 247, 266, 275, 307, 310, 370, 520, 521, 530, 536, 582, 584, 589, 598, 608, 613; 24:582, 587, 596, 598, 608–10; as examiner, 8:211, 245, 255, 256, 305, 315, 330, 549, 576, 597; health of, 8:21–2, 306; literary ideas of, 8:287, 288, 291, 322; on Milton, 8:114, 129, 461; 16:442n. 53, 443n. 63; 22:400n. 93; NF and, 8:120, 143, 263; on Spenser, 8:87, 235, 254–5, 322; on teaching English, 8:112, 113, 153; Puritanism and Liberty (1938), 2:855; 23:324 & n. 2 Woodhouse, Richard (1788–1834), 17:212 Woodman, Ross Grieg (b. 1922), 8:65, 194, 606 Woods, Marion (later Kirkwood) (b. 1933), 8:602 55 Wood’s Hole: Conference at, 7:133; NF visits, 8:425–6 Woodside, Moffat St. Andrew (1906–70), 2:594, 704; 8:126, 127, 311, 374, 397, 481, 498, 503, 510; conversation with, 8:10, 166, 284, 317, 560, 566 Woodstock Festival, 24:383 Woodsworth, James Shaver (1874–1942), 1:217; 2:676; 7:223; 8:241, 358–9 Woodsworth, Kenneth Chown (1914–2006), 24:595 Woodsworth House, 8:515, 524–5, 542

574

General Index

Woodward, Mary (b. 1913), 2:731 Wooley, Sir Charles Leonard (1880–1960): Ur Excavations (1939), 8:49 Woolf, (Adeline) Virginia (1882–1941), 7:598; 8:xxv, 169, 495; 9:136, 345; 10:63–4; 11:26; 12:385; 15:215; 21:142; 22:85, 129; 23:11, 31, 185, 190, 274, 276, 305; 25:15; 29:xxxix, 92; as critic and novelist, 29:80–1; eucharist theme in, 8:511–12; Between the Acts (1941), 8:467; 9:42, 184, 342; 13:411; 15:200; 22:57, 189; The Common Reader (1925, 1932), 29:80; The Death of the Moth (1942), 29:80; Jacob’s Room (1922), 8:511; The Moment and Other Essays (1948), 29:80–1; “Mr. Bennett and Mrs. Brown” (1924), 17:8; 27:268; 29:354; Mrs. Dalloway (1925), 8:511; 21:158; 22:39, 167; Orlando (1928), 8:511; 29:81; “Sterne” (1909), 8:128–9; To the Lighthouse (1927), 4:123, 147; 5:347; 8:511; 18:399; 22:192; 23:34, 187, 339 26:73; 27:176; The Waves (1931), 5:305, 321; 8:511; 12:233; 20:123, 171; 22:219; 23:34; The Years (1937), 8:511, 512 Woolf, Leonard Sidney (1880–1969), 25:262 Woollcott, Alexander (1887–1943), 1:388, 392; “Reunion in Paris” (1934), 11:142 Woolsey, Theodore Dwight (1801–89), 8:439 Word, the,28 5:14; 8:222, 295, 333; 9:309; 15:66, 90, 91, 114, 151, 172, 237, 250, 262, 280; 17:163; 20:liii, 298, 315; 21:102; 23:4, 5, 45, 46, 47, 48, 64, 69, 71–2, 77, 93, 95, 115, 118, 132–3, 140–1, 142, 172, 200, 229, 278, 311, 316; 25:20; Bible/Dante/ Milton progression in, 23:49, 50, 54–5, 58, 60; in Dante, 4:65; in Eliot, 29:211; as garment, 15:195, 244, 246, 257, 279; in poetry, 21:139–40; as recreative force, 4:80–2, 234; in Romanticism, 17:194, 195; in Spenser, 18:123–4; 20:22–3; 23:19; and words, 8:314; 20:xxiv, liii; 21:144; 24:730; 26:122 (see also subhead) – of God, 4:257; 5:314, 332; 6:428, 447; 8:47, 62, 239, 267, 351, 586; 9:309; 11:243; 13:7, 55, 90, 214, 267, 305, 321, 340, 354, 357; 14:54, 59, 330, 332, 335, 372, 383, 411, 418, 474n. 105; 15:35, 41, 52, 70, 74, 79; 16:108, 165, 166; 18:240, 400, 421; 19:245, 246, 252; 20:155; 21:102, 205; 23:7, 51, 176, 180, 199, 325; 25:4, 315, 365, 382, 387, 407; 26:104, 123, 260; 28:388; and the artist, 14:xxxix–xl, 112, 115, 179, 249, 266, 415; 23:56, 186; 25:4; becomes flesh, 5:136, 219–20; 23:23, 167, 186; Bible as, 4:84, 85–6; 13:603; 14:112, 114, 162, 414; 25:365; and charm, 27:375; Christ as, see under Christ; and the church, 4:173–4, 260, 277; 8:333; 15:53, 163; 23:6, 73 (see also “Protestantism and”); in the creation (Nature as second), 4:62–3, 154–5; 9:163; 13:141, 479; 18:393, 406; 25:407, 413; 26:142; as dialectic, 13:606–7; hearing vs. seeing of, see Hearing vs. seeing, “in the Bible/religion”; in the heart, 13:91, 174, 247; 23:76, 147 (see also under Milton); in humanistic doctrine, 14:154–5; and incarnation, 13:319; John

28 The distinction between “Word” and Word of God” is ambiguous; in many cases “of God” is implied; in others the reference may be to both the total order of words and God’s word.

General Index

575

on, see John, Gospel of, “opening verses of”; Milton on, see under Milton, views; not the Bible, 13:336; part and whole in, 6:539; Protestantism and, 8:203, 204; 11:257; 13:95; 14:335, 414; 15:104; 16:98; 21:144; 23:7, 37, 147, 180; 25:lv; and Spirit (dialogue between, descent and ascent), 5:9, 21–2, 24, 31, 32, 51, 91, 116, 213, 214, 278, 382–3, 414; 6:421, 427, 437, 447–8, 462, 463, 469, 479, 483, 509, 520–1, 530, 533–4, 536, 550, 583, 635, 671; 13:371, 373, 374, 378; 18:394–5; 20:xxv, xlv; 21:139–40; 26:xxxvi, xlii–lv, 88, 89, 111, 150, 179, 199, 217, 222, 265; stages of, 13:77; 25:386; three meanings of, 8:146, 150; and Trinity, 9:228; translation of, 19:36–7; and words, 5:364; 14:xxxix–xl, 413–14; 15:56–7. See also Logos; Words Words, 7:268; 13:243; beautiful, 8:161; different functions of, 7:72, 80, 249–50, 251–2, 493; 10:194–5; 13:428, 601–2; 15:340; 18:155–7; 19:78–80; 21:493–4; 24:290, 405–6, 420; 26:68–9 (see also Language, types of); Elizabethan delight in, 21:46–7; etymology of, 7:240; and ideas, 7:56, 77; 14:97; 21:349; importance of correct, 7:74–6, 79–80, 83–5; and meaning, 18:154–5, 167–8, 331, 343 (see also Reading, “centrifugal vs. centripetal attention in”); order in English poetry, 18:195–6; power of, 7:83; 13:251, 256, 273, 278, 295, 306, 374; 18:173–4; 19:24; 20:liii, 151; 24:869–70; 26:liii, 18, 26, 54; sounds of, 14:403; spectrum of, 8:339; 10:280; study of, 18:275; as total order, 21:101–2, 127; 24:954 (see also Word, the; Verbal universe); and Word, 5:364; 8:314; 14:xxxix–xl, 413–14; 15:56–7; 20:xxiv, liii; 21:144; 24:730; 26:122. See also Literature; Speech; Symbol; Writing Wordsworth, William (1770–1850), 1:387, 395; 3:4, 9, 86, 106–7; 4:183, 362; 5:12; 6:516, 555, 615; 7:254, 256; 9:238, 256; 10:9, 80, 172, 355; 11:37–8; 12:94, 127, 202, 281, 389, 522, 552; 14:170–1, 186, 218, 219, 318, 362, 430n. 23; 15:74, 232; 16:227, 292, 294, 333, 341; 17:7, 45, 51, 67, 209, 213, 258, 319; 18:22, 305; 19:169; 21:80, 179, 231, 384, 385; 22:57, 78, 87, 115, 280, 281, 286; 23:28, 86, 93, 126, 236, 257, 324; 24:401, 412, 429; 25:13, 313; 26:198; 27:61, 249; 28:496; 29:15, 30, 30–1; Blake and, 14:20; 16:229, 360; Byron on, 17:64; and classless diction, 15:212, 237, 239, 260; 25:355; convention in, 16:30; as critic, 14:116–17; criticism on, 27:128; as Deist, 14:317–18; diction of, 18:202; 21:264, 361–2, 375; 26:47; 27:186; 29:205; Eliot on, 29:194; on freedom, 6:721; 12:278; Keats on, 17:188, 208; on language of poetry, 3:6, 8; 10:6–7, 35, 203, 342–3; 17:26; 22:253, 279; 23:87 (see also his Preface of 1800); and low mimetic, 22:143; Mill on, 25:278; 29:125; and Milton, 27:316; and music, 21:21; on nature, 4:37, 131; 5:56, 175, 228, 387–8; 6:476, 486; 10:122–3, 241–2; 12:56, 57, 256, 367, 368; 14:46, 51–2; 17:88, 103–4, 111, 126, 149, 157, 170; 18:228; 19:86; 24:958; 25:349; 26:212–13, 236, 238; 27:365; 29:151; NF and, 17:xxvi–xxix, xxxiii; on the Ossian poems, 17:10; on recollection in tranquillity, 7:77; 24:418; and Romanticism, 17:72, 73, 76, 81, 82, 99, 105, 112, 121, 198, 199, 202, 203, 221; 23:149 (see also “on nature”); on Shakespeare, 28:230; tradition of, 12:115, 276, 399, 485 – works: Ecclesiastical Sonnets (1822), 29:151; The Excursion (1814), 5:352; 10:37; 14:317–18; 17:80, 118; 21:375; The Idiot Boy (1798), 11:35; 17:84, 154; 21:21,

576

General Index

245; 22:239; 27:128; Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood (“Immortality Ode”) (1807), 17:103, 113, 261 & n. 11; 18:65, 67; 23:335 & n. 1; 26:190; 29:140, 285; I wandered lonely as a cloud (1807), 21:461; Lucy poems, 5:377; 7:204, 238; 16:294; 21:461; 22:277; Lyrical Ballads (1798), 10:34; 11:54; 14:170; 16:229; 17:14, 27; 18:23; 21:261, 263; 25:314; 27:157, 186; Michael (1800), 11:45; Mutability (1821), 18:192; My heart leaps up (1807), 5:61 & n. 273; Ode to Duty (1807), 23:78; Peter Bell (1819), 11:35; 17:84, 154; 21:21, 245; 22:239; Plea for the Historian (1842), 23:33 & n. 87; Preface to 2nd ed. of Lyrical Ballads (1800), 10:6–7, 35, 203, 241–2, 342–3; 17:37, 76; 21:62, 374–5, 384 & n. 73; 22:7; 25:244; The Recluse (partly pub. 1814), 17:86; 21:416, 454; 26:213; Resolution and Independence (1807), 17:82, 118; Ruth (1800), 4:112; The Sailor’s Mother (1800), 21:155–6; 22:36; Simon Lee (1798), 17:200; To a Skylark (1825), 17:270; The Solitary Reaper (1803), 25:397; The Thorn (1798), 27:128; Thoughts of a Briton in the Subjugation of Switzerland (1807) 11:189; Tintern Abbey (1798), 22:143; The Waggoner (1805), 11:35; 17:84, 154 – The Prelude (1805, 1850), 5:288; 6:541; 7:144, 606; 9:23, 51, 73, 84; 11:115; 14:170, 317; 16:300; 17:82, 88, 104, 105, 117, 118, 131, 192, 200; 18:246, 375; 21:21, 361, 375; 22:57; 23:78, 136, 163, 182, 231, 283; 24:194; 27:127, 212, 272, 365; 29:151; on Cambridge University, 7:162–3; on importance of books, 21:435; mighty forms of, 17:80, 84, 104; solitude in, 10:36–7 Work, 1:300; 7:410; 8:259, 535; 15:120; 21:440; 23:4, 26, 38, 81, 116, 157, 234, 284, 313, 319; 26:89; and alienation, 11:11; of children, 7:318; consciousness in, 23:247; vs. continued education, 7:319, 408; genuine, vs. drudgery, 7:268–9; 10:175, 221–4; 13:239; 15:322–3; 27:69, 210 (see also “Morris on”); goal of human, 4:47–8; 13:233, 299, 449, 549; 16:192–3, 233; 19:90–1, 94, 208; 22:98, 105, 130; 23:88, 90, 97; and leisure, 4:46–7; 7:263–4, 271, 529; 9:62; 13:48–9; 17:316; 23:250; in low mimetic mode, 22:143; Morris on, 13:106; 17:314, 317; 27:230; Pieper on, 10:325–8; and play, 4:188, 361; 5:98, 120, 121, 132, 187, 256; 6:542–3, 556, 606, 624, 659; 9:244; 10:337–8; 11:328–9; 12:464; 13:124, 283, 361–2, 549; 15:292; 17:350; 18:40, 41–2, 220, 443; 19:145; 20:303; 24:273; 26:50–1; 28:360; work ethic, 7:309, 313, 328, 348, 361, 362; 10:362; 24:370; 27:96 Working class, 11:51; 17:317; and equality, 17:320; Morris on, 17:316. See also Class, social Workman, Grace (b. 1914), 2:792, 802, 867; 8:581 World: actual vs. unborn, 27:115, 117; and “Earth,” 12:651–2; three, 23:44, 46; two (given and man-made), see Reality, “two types of”; union, 11:187. See also Cosmology; Universe World Economic Conference (1933), 1:105 World’s Classics, 21:499n. 2; 22:284 World’s Fair (1933), 1:100–5, 112–15,136–8; 20:354 World War I, 7:365; 10:269; 11:297; 12:243, 307, 426, 466, 495, 523, 564; 16:25; 24:790, 855, 919, 1043; 25:30, 196; 29:191; anti-German feeling in, 11:176, 177;

General Index

577

12:634; art after, 11:93, 180; Canada and, 7:396; commemoration of, 7:397; effects of, 3:345; 10:208; 11:96; 12:619; 15:344, 347; Findley on, 12:616; HK on, 1:70–1; literature of, 29:25, 154 World War II, 5:398; 7:104, 465, 554; 8:21, 48, 294; 12:243, 390, 409, 490, 521, 532, 667; 13:539; 24:187, 585; 25:133, 196, 298; art in, 12:42; Canada and, 25:51, 203, 220; causes of, 10:215–16, 218–19; and Four Quartets, 29:195, 241; HK’s anxieties about, 2:674, 683, 889; incident in, 8:119; literature of, 8:20; 29:16, 18, 25–6, 32–3, 34; NF experiences lead-up to, 2:533, 565–6, 780–5; NF’s life and reflections during, 7:494–5; 8:6, 24, 27–8, 34, 35–6, 37, 40, 43, 73; 10:207–9; 11:184–7; 12:330, 332–3; 25:20, 22–3, 25, 30; 28:369; postwar poetry, 29:50–1, 116; at U of T, 24:603–4; veterans of, as students, 7:397; 8:538, 577. See also Nazis or Nazism; Nuremburg trials Worm, 14:141, 367, 390, 417 Worth, Irene (1916–2002), 12:529; 25:204 Wotton, Sir Henry (1568–1639), on Henry VIII, 15:276; 20:355; 28:84, 87 Wouk, Herman (b. 1915): The Caine Mutiny (1951), 9:325 WPA (Works Progress Administration), 11:34, 114; 12:10, 442–3; 29:22 Wrath, 14:75; and irritation, 13:6, 12, 66. See also Rintrah Wreford, James (J. Wreford Watson) (1915–90), 12:44, 45, 68, 91–2 Wren, Sir Christopher (1632–1723), 1:440; 25:237 Wright, Cecil Augustus (1904–67), 8:531 Wright, Douglas (b. 1927): Report of the Commission on Post-Secondary Education (1972), 7:xlvii, 462–4; 25:357 Wright, Judith (1915–2000), 24:687 Wright, Margaret B. (b. 1911), 1:371, 428 Wright, Richard (1909–60), 4:257; 8:271 Wright, Sherman, 1:192, 194, 200, 205, 235, 287, 390; 2:601 Wright, Thomas (1859–1936): The Life of William Blake (1929), 14:466n. 11, 476n. 19; 16:271, 273, 453n. 24 Wright, Victoria, 1:36 Wright, Wilbur (1867–1912), and Orville (1871–1948), 5:313; 24:1012; 26:120 Writer, 9:49; 11:240; 12:275; 15:29; 18:296, 310–11; and his audience, 12:279; 25:10; 26:79 (see also Reader); authority of, 15:79; 18:291–2, 439; 24:690; in Canada, 11:55, 105; 24:981; and convention, see Convention, literary; and critic, 8:121; 11:125; 12:227–8, 450, 555–6; 18:482–3; 24:30, 75, 76, 363, 492, 691, 981; 25:200 (see also Value judgments); as critic, 27:124; economic position of, 12:274; “great,” 7:586–7; 17:17; life of, 11:146–7; 12:324; and the muse, 18:280; may have silly beliefs, preposterous social views, etc., 6:595–6; 9:80; 10:249, 260, 357; 11:306–7; 18:168, 433, 439; 21:467; 24:67, 426, 962; 26:50; 27:54, 86–7, 271; 28:237; modern, and the university, 11:55–9, 127, 129–31; 12:274; 29:178; and the numinous, 26:78; persecution of, 11:211–12; 12:612–13; 26:49; as prophet, 4:39; 10:160 hdnt., 168, 181; 11:43; 15:239; 17:106; writing about, 17:20. See also Literature; Poets; Writing

578

General Index

Writers’ group, at VC, 8:xxviii, xxxv–xxxvi, 91–2, 93, 217, 224, 238, 245, 253, 260, 267, 274, 284, 296, 303 Writers’ Union, 12:612 Writing, 1:386; 4:5, 346; 9:xxvi; 10:xxviii; 13:20, 86, 103, 146; 15:280, 283; 19:40; 23:189; 24:341, 690, 746; and causality, 13:50–1, 255; of college student, 7:73–4; 24:712; Derrida on, see under Derrida; effects of development of, 10:45–6, 193, 203, 246, 259, 351–2, 361; 11:135, 137, 152; 12:388; 15:190–1, 212, 287; 18:17, 174, 186, 211, 245–6, 296, 344; 27:27–31, 39, 41, 43, 55; 28:229 (see also “Plato on”); essence of good, 1:287; joy of, 1:300; lucid, 17:350; “mosaic” technique of, 12:585; occasional, 15:77; 18:246; and the oral tradition, 9:237; 18:17, 185, 186, 211, 344; 25:301; origin of, 5:84, 105; Plato on, 4:84, 88; 5:230, 260, 320; 19:248; process of, see Literature, “as product and as process”; sincerity in, 23:270; social importance of, 7:206, 446, 449, 543–4, 559, 571, 578; 24:711, 747; and speech, 7:498, 536; 8:478; 21:330–3; 24:710–11; teaching of, 7:196, 198, 201–2, 240, 476, 547; 10:237–9, 241; 21:478; 24:196–7, 330–5, 463, 467–8, 985; and the will, see Will, “relaxation of, in imaginative creation”; written documents as guarantee of open society, 11:138–9, 154; 13:121, 124, 528; 18:175; 19:222; 24:347; 25:308; 26:23–4; 27:30, 103–4, 314–15. See also Books; Language Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York (d. 1023), 22:248; 23:194 Wundt, Wilhelm (1832–1920), 12:377, 599 Wyatt, Sir Thomas (1503–42), 2:634, 648; 3:xv; 5:287; 10:9, 16–19, 23, 42, 47, 111; 19:231; 20:225, 364; 21:15, 19; 22:239, 244, 261; 26:69; 27:47, 149; 28:131; I abide and abide and better abide, 21:17; My galley, chargèd with forgetfulness, 5:17–18, 45; 6:602; 18:333–4; My Lute Awake (1557), 18:197; The Process of Time Worketh Such Wonder, 18:249; They Flee from Me, 21:16 Wycherley, William (1641–1715), 1:425; The Country Wife (1675), 8:32; 10:56; 20:172; 22:164, 168; 27:166, 168 Wycliffe, John (ca. 1329–84), 3:408, 432, 433, 435, 439, 467; 4:219; 10:84; 13:188, 420, 422; 18:365; 25:130 Wycliffe College, 7:226 Wyle, Florence (1881–1936), 2:796; 12:222–3 Wylie, Elinor Hoyt (1887–1928), 7:34; 29:14 Wyndham, John (John Wyndham Harris) (1903–69), 12:532; The Chrysalids (1955), 27:209 & n. 16; Day of the Triffids (1951), 9:215; 23:246; The Midwich Cuckoos (1951), 9:216 Xanthippe (5th c. b.c.e.), 26:178 Xenophanes of Colophon (ca. 570–ca. 475 b.c.e.), 15:65; 23:315 Xenophon (ca. 435–354 b.c.e.), 27:315; Anabasis, 18:415; 26:91; Cyropaedia, 5:232; 7:266, 528; 9:8, 16, 55; 10:68; 15:233; 16:42; 20:383–4, 387; 23:139; 27:40, 204; 28:61, 349, 350, 351, 627, 628, 643 Xenophon of Ephesus (fl. 2nd–3rd c.), 18:5; Ephesiaca, 15:189, 190, 227, 375; 18:75

General Index

579

Xerxes (ca. 519–465 b.c.e.), 4:15; 13:254; 19:112; 26:148; 27:146 Yahweh: 3:116–17, 118–19, 127, 131, 170, 146; 23:134. See also God; Jehovah Yalden, Maxwell Freeman (b. 1930), 8:580 Yale University, 8:43, 59, 439, 577; 17:3, 220; 24:431, 611, 614–15, 639; criticism at, 24:720, 756 Yama (lower world god), 15:221 Yan, Peter (b. 1963), interviews NF, 24:xxxii, 1097–1101 Yates, Dame Frances (1899–1981), 5:51–2; 6:563; 9:70, 71; 20:183; The Art of Memory (1966), 9:79; 24:932; 27:262; 28:448; Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition (1964), 6:618, 621; 19:338n. 11; The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age (1979), 5:52; Shakespeare’s Last Plays (1975), 28:344 Yates, Peter (b. 1909), 29:33 Yeats, Jack (1871–1957), 29:310 Yeats, William Butler (1865–1939),29 1:396; 3:77; 5:41, 45, 92, 111, 126, 212, 370; 6:517, 530, 549, 577, 585, 601, 632, 701, 722; 7:200, 410; 8:92, 131, 132, 142, 195, 238, 355, 437, 457, 505; 9:42, 83, 89, 120, 121, 122–3, 128, 131, 133, 135, 139, 149, 166, 177, 179, 186, 191, 193, 229, 246, 262, 277, 302, 320; 10:xxii, 18, 70, 112, 118, 119, 127, 249, 358; 11:145–6, 307; 12:56, 185, 215, 391, 430; 13:73, 112, 136, 137, 141, 150, 159, 163, 165, 168, 176, 197, 372, 386, 400; 14:410; 15:82, 129, 140, 186, 221, 238, 247, 248, 250, 260, 284, 297; 16:59, 137, 144, 185, 351; 17:70, 101, 102, 104, 109, 136, 220, 329, 330; 18:63, 78, 112, 288, 480; 20:7, 8, 142, 186, 193, 216; 21:142, 201, 287, 414; 22:59, 60, 95, 115, 117, 254; 23:21, 118, 147, 248, 256, 260, 265, 280, 284, 295, 322, 335; 24:459, 961; 25:xxxiii, xxxix; 26:231, 248; 27:35, 40, 100, 115, 140, 157, 189, 319, 321; 28:116, 143, 358; 29:14, 84, 99, 114, 133, 167, 241, 306; allusiveness of, 18:202; on Americans, 13:6; 15:33; on anima mundi, 29:92; archetypal symbolism in, 8:152; 21:145; 23:185, 187, 219, 250; Auden on, 10:249, 312, 361; 18:263, 292, 390; 26:124; 27:259; and Axël (“as for living”), 5:48; 21:304, 373; 22:194; 23:278; 27:317; 29:277; on Berkeley, 13:77; and Blake, 5:80; 8:9–10; 14:xxviii, xxxiii, xli, 19, 451n. 23; 15:106, 107, 133; 16:219, 226, 267, 271, 274–5, 282, 285, 288, 338; 27:123; 29:63, 67–70, 254, 256, 257, 270, 274, 275, 276, 290, 293, 294, 296, 301 (see also Ellis); Bloom on, 29:xxv; Byzantium in, 8:162; 17:224; on chanting, 21:139; 22:255; 23:168, 321; character of, 8:345; chivalry in, 22:59; on Christianity, 13:174, 190; 22:216; and collective unconscious, 9:86; as critic, 27:123; on death, 13:101, 192; 23:292; 29:143; on Dionysus, 9:227; 26:237–8; his double gyre, 4:64; 6:496, 662; 9:82; 10:293; 13:156, 165, 216, 218, 259, 401; 15:188, 194, 199; 16:163; 17:134; 18:61, 62; 23:338; 29:111, 112, 259 (see also “on historical cycles”); on dreams, 9:5, 78; Edgar on, 12:230, 233;

29 Dates for Yeats’s works, which are taken from Allan Wade’s bibliography of Yeats, are for first publication; this may be in a periodical or under a different title.

580

General Index

female in, 29:112; and the female will, 9:318; 13:153; 15:303, 306–7; 22:302; and Maud Gonne, 29:117; on historical cycles (primary and antithetical gyres), 5:395; 9:116, 123, 157, 232; 10:94; 11:302–3; 18:309; 20:310; 21:167; 22:58; 23:243; 26:123–4, 148, 236, 242; 29:60, 116, 260–9, 345; imagination in, 23:292; influence of, 12:139, 158, 199, 245, 286, 528; image and emblem in, 17:223–4; individual vs. cycle of life in, 29:270–7; and Ireland, see under Ireland; and Joyce, 15:96–7; 29:340, 342, 347, 348; ladder and tower imagery of, 4:95, 96, 127–8; 5:70, 78, 148, 256; 6:493, 527, 583, 591; 10:184; 13:388; 18:323, 414; 19:179; 20:149; 22:134, 188, 192; 25:344; 26:li–lii, 145, 146, 147, 166, 201; life and development of, 10:309–12; and Mallarmé, 21:304; 23:278; on mask and the poet, 8:284; 9:293; 12:232, 317, 378; 13:30; 15:94; 17:4; 18:331; 20:156; 22:57; 23:123; 24:418, 543; 28:441; 29:70–3; his Michael Robartes, 13:390; on Morris, 18:302; mythology of, 4:10–11, 354; 8:346; 12:671; 15:90, 92; 29:194; NF’s approach to, 29:xxxi– xxxii, xxxiv, xxxvii, xl, xlvii–l; notes on, 15:90–115; on number, 13:204; occult interests of, 9:283; 10:311; 23:234; 27:56 (see also A Vision); on Oedipus and Christ, 9:149, 151; 13:296, 306, 334, 355, 457; 18:309; 19:177; 23:98; 26:190, 222; 29:59, 64, 264–5; on personality types and phases of moon, 8:144; 9:111, 228, 299, 301, 303; 13:3, 228; 20:159; 25:247; 29:260–3, 269; on poetry vs. rhetoric, 12:352; 26:116; projected work on, 8:346, 350; 15:127, 131, 132; 23:252, 263, 266; as prophetic, 26:123–4; Rajan and, 16:181; on refuting Hegel, 12:353; 13:607; 24:953; as religious poet, 29:152, 153, 157–8; revisions of, 15:92, 105; 29:58; and Ruskin’s cat, 22:86; 23:228; and the self, 13:156; 15:299; on Shelley, see under Shelley; social views of (mainly perverse), 5:287, 336, 368; 6:595; 8:346; 9:80; 10:90, 357; 18:390, 439; 21:140, 442, 467; 24:67, 426, 755, 934, 962; 26:50; 27:320, 271; 29:183, 267–9; and Spenser, 20:73; and Spengler, see under Spengler; and Stevens, 29:134, 136, 311, 324; on Swift, 13:71; 27:120; symbolic language of, 29:54–73, 283–303; on technology, 18:118; his view of history, 10:93, 95, 127; 17:110; 18:116 (see also “on historical cycles”); on wisdom, 7:375; 13:352; 16:150; 24:185; on the Word, 13:77, 79, 162; 14:7; on words, 13:333 – plays, 12:390; 15:105–14; 20:105, 154–5; 21:106; 22:264; 23:94; 29:71–2; Calvary (1921), 15:106; 29:61–2, 299; Cathleen ni Houlihan (1902), 15:109, 112, 114; The Countess Cathleen (1892), 10:310; 15:108–9, 111, 113; 21:119; 22:274; 29:59; The Death of Cuchulain (1939), 29:63; Deirdre (1907), 15:112, 114; 29:57; The Dreaming of the Bones (1919), 15:108; 29:66; At the Hawk’s Well (1917), 15:108; The Herne’s Egg (1938), 26:236; 29:265, 292; The Hour-Glass (1903), 15:104, 106, 114; 29:65, 66, 269, 271, 276, 293–4; The King’s Threshold (1904), 5:243; 10:127; 15:113–14, 238, 241; 18:117; 29:63, 73; The Land of Heart’s Desire (1894), 10:310; 15:108–9, 110, 112; 29:57; On Baile’s Strand (1903), 15:113, 290; 20:154; 29:62, 269; The Only Jealousy of Emer (1919), 15:108; The Player Queen (1922), 5:207; 29:269; The Pot of Broth (1903), 18:185; Purgatory (1939), 5:238; 29:62, 66; The Resurrection (1931), 5:140; 15:106; 29:61–2, 269; The Shadowy Waters (1900; acting version 1907), 10:310; 15:106, 109–12 passim, 114, 240;

General Index

581

23:13; 29:274, 275, 292, 295, 302; The Unicorn from the Stars (1908), 5:392; 15:104, 114; 26:246–7; 29:72; Where There Is Nothing (1902), 5:380; The Words upon the Window Pane (1934), 29:65 – poems: All Souls’ Night (1922), 10:75; 12: 211; 19:205; 23:292; Among School Children (1927), 5:88, 170, 396; 9:64, 301; 12:332 & n. 1; 15:276; 17:223; 21:317, 391; 23:109; 26:51& n. 10; 27:130; 29:257, 273, 275, 284, 285, 296–7, 302; Blood and the Moon (1928), 5:242, 306; 6:689; 9:182; 15:263, 304; 19:322n. 69; 26:193; 29:298–9, 300, 301; Byzantium (1932), 5:9, 215–16, 225, 228, 283, 292, 352, 394; 6:423, 509, 688; 9:xxx–xxxi, 137, 161, 172, 196, 203, 205, 242, 264, 302, 303, 330; 13:68, 227, 271; 15:106, 254, 304; 17:223, 224; 18:419; 23:292; 25:384; 26:92, 256; 29:62, 68, 277, 290, 302–3; Byzantium poems, 29:62, 94; The Cat and the Moon (1918), 5:414; 15:107; The Choice (1929), 15:362; 27:409; Church and State (1934), 29:299; The Circus Animals’ Desertion (1939), 9:171, 279; 15:106; 18:324; 29:297; Crazy Jane poems (1932), 12:630; 22:283; 29:297; Crossways (1895), 15:112; The Dawn (1916), 29:258; Demon and Beast (1920), 29:265; A Dialogue of Self and Soul (1928), 5:111, 292, 346; 6:497; 9:12, 112, 299, 301, 318; 15:251, 252, 259, 298; 18:115; 21:316; 22:401n. 101; 23:283; 25:288; 26:116, 161, 219 & n. 29; 27:130; 29:273, 274, 295–6, 324; Ego Dominus Tuus (1917), 26:116; 29:170, 254, 269, 270; Fragments (1933), 18:200; The Gift of Harun Al-Rashid (1924), 29:266; His Dream (1908), 29:290; The Hosting of the Sidhe (1893), 29:267; The Hour before Dawn (1914), 29:265; Into the Twilight (1893), 15:114; The King of the Great Clock Tower (1934), 5:42; 9:180; 15:231; 26:230; The Lady’s Second Song (1938), 9:212; Lapis Lazuli (1938), 29:268, 300; Last Poems (1939), 7:364; 29:57, 73, 291, 295; Leda and the Swan (1924), 6:496; 15:99, 106–7, 306–7; 18:61, 202; 21:261; 22:94; 23:98; Michael Robartes and the Dancer (1920), 29:299; The Mother of God (1932), 6:688; 29:287; News for the Delphic Oracle (1939), 9:137, 263; 13:383; 23:292; 29:277, 290; Nineteen Hundred and Nineteen (1922), 29:267, 268, 295; On a Picture of a Black Centaur by Edmund Dulac (1922), 29:265; Parnell’s Funeral (1934), 29:294; Paudeen (1913), 29:286; The People (1916), 29:266; The Phases of the Moon (1919), 29:170, 263; A Prayer for My Daughter (1919), 9:34, 36; 27:249–50; 29:268, 286; Responsibilities (1914), 7:83; 17:223; 29:291, 296; The Rose (1895), 15:112; Sailing to Byzantium (1927), 4:65, 357; 5:9, 44, 215, 240, 285, 394; 6:423, 693; 7:99; 9:xxx–xxxi, 137, 171, 173, 196, 205, 315; 15:4, 109; 17:223, 224; 19:145; 20:304; 21:135, 454–5; 22:62, 135, 192, 283; 23:184, 292; 25:348, 384, 387; 26:256, 260; 27:229; 29:68–9, 157, 274, 301–2; The Second Coming (1920), 8:163; 10:352; 29:157, 265, 268; The Secret Rose (1897), 29:57, 295; Solomon and the Witch (1920), 5:5 & n. 11, 282; 6:453–4, 535, 573, 586, 610; 9:297; 18:338; 26:189–90; 27:20; 29:263, 290; Solomon to Sheba (1918), 6:453–4; The Sorrow of Love (1892), 21:459–60; 29:58; The Statues (1939), 5:10; 6:495; 9:265; 15:280; 17:224; 26:81; Supernatural Songs (1934), 29:285, 292; To Dorothy Wellesley (1938), 29:276, 295, 300; The Tower (1928), 5:46, 256; 6:583; 7:547; 10:92; 17:171; 18:323, 414,

582

General Index

420; 22:113, 192, 283; 23:273 & n. 36; 26:17, 146; 29:69, 157–8, 288, 292; The Two Trees (1892), 22:138; 29:68, 273, 294, 296; Under Ben Bulben (1939), 29:26; Vacillation (1932), 5:371; 9:171, 301; 13:399; 17:224; 21:316; 23:109; 26:116; 27:130; 29:273, 295, 296–7, 300, 302; The Valley of the Black Pig (1896), 29:267; The Wanderings of Oisin (1889), 10:33, 310; 29:57; The Wild Old Wicked Man (1938), 9:301, 306; The Wind Among the Reeds (1899), 15:112, 114; 29:289 & n. 6; The Winding Stair (1929, 1933), 5:256; 6:583; 18:323, 414; 22:192; 26:146; 29:69, 291; A Woman Young and Old (1929), 29:295 – prose works: Adoration of the Magi (1897), 29:265; Autobiographies (1926–55), 18:419 & n. 24; 26:92 & n. 44; 29:271, 293; The Celtic Twilight (1893), 15:321, 324; 17:324–5; 29:271; Edmund Spenser (1906), 29:60; “Magic” (1901), 15:94; On the Boiler (1939), 18:390; 29:266, 267; Per Amica Silentia Lunae (1918), 15:100, 103; 29:64, 70–1, 277; “The Philosophy of Shelley’s Poetry” (1900, 1903), 5:379; 9:189; 29:55, 212, 213, 253, 257; Rosa Alchemica (1913), 27:130; Reveries over Childhood and Youth (1916), 15:109; The Trembling of the Veil (1922), 15:100, 103, 104; 29:64 – A Vision (1925, rev. 1937), 5:10, 46, 63, 292; 6:435; 9:132, 163, 164, 179, 183, 190, 246, 254, 258, 283 & n. 32, 305, 323, 341; 12:476 & n. 4; 13:183–4, 229, 408; 14:5, 451n. 23; 15:184, 185, 193, 259, 308; 18:229, 309, 419 & n. 24; 19:115; 20:159; 21:308; 22:150, 302; 23:95; 24:954; 25:347; 26:138, 146, 219; 27:130, 403; 29:170, 295, 348; analysis of, 29:252–77; and detective stories, 13:132, 197; NF on, 29:xlviii–xlix; notes for analysis of, 15:92–108 passim, 113, 115; and Spengler, 10:94; 11:301, 302–3; spirits in, 8:9–10, 11; 13:153; 17:80; and Yeats’s symbolism, 29:57, 60–70 passim, 297–303 passim Yeats-Brown, Francis (1886–1944), 8:363 Yessenin, Sergei (1895–1925), 12:163–4 Yggdrasil, 14:139, 213; 19:169 Yin and yang, 4:58; 5:127; 6:609; 15:6, 54; 18:287 Ymir, 6:691; 14:129, 178, 268, 283, 340; 15:214, 246; 29:337 Yoga, 4:8, 26, 58, 210; 7:156, 404, 498, 534; 8:82, 98; 9:40, 328, 330–1; 10:213; 13:6, 27, 41, 43, 61, 62, 178, 184, 211, 307, 340, 393; 15: 94 & n. 9, 157, 221; 17:347; 18:121, 325, 354, 460; 19:233–4; 20:298; 21:206; 23:29, 118, 119, 245, 268l; 27:405; 29:165; applied to Gospels, 13:14–15; of art (Sutra yoga), 13:liii, 19–20, 21–2, 23, 25, 26; Bhakti, 13:lii, 15–26 passim, 176; Blake and, 14:415; and Christianity, 13:4–5; Hatha, 13:176; Jnana, 5:34; 6:716; 13:lii–liii, 19, 24, 176; kundalini, 13:523; 19:167; Mantra, 13:liii, 19; and mysticism, 13:15–16; NF and, 13:li–liv, 32–7; principles of, 21:291; Raja, 13:16; Samkhya, 9:195; Siddhis in, 15:103, 136. See also Patanjali Yonge, Nicholas (ca. 1560–1619): Musica Transalpina (1588), 25:171, 174, 184 York, England, 14:368; cycle of plays, 24:347–8; Minster, 9:26 A Yorkshire Tragedy (1608), 28:229, 329, 467 York University (Ont.), 7:389–90, 393

General Index

583

Yoruba literature, 10:190–1 Youll, Henry (fl. 1608), 25:176 Young, Arthur Ernest (1918–94), 8:558 Young, Edward (1683–1765), 2:630–1; 14:182; 21:258; 25:242; Conjectures on Original Composition (1759), 21:259; Love of Fame (1728), 25:251; Night Thoughts (1742–46), 14:171, 275; 16:215–16, 223, 240, 279, 287, 318, 364, 407; 17:28; 25:245, 251, 252 Young, Florrie Baxter, 12:222 Young, George (1910–72), 1:56 Young, G(eorge) M(alcolm) (1882–1959): Basic (1943), 11:194 Young, (George) Paxton (1819–89), 24:635 & n. 66 Young, Karl (1879–1943), 20:141, 199; The Drama of the Medieval Church (1933), 23:347 Young, Mrs. T.C., 2:799 Young, (William) Harold (1892–1958), 8:307 Youngblut, Donna, discussion with, 24:25 Younger son. See under Succession, laws of Youth, 18:80; 24:125; and age, 7:346–7; 11:44; cult of, 15:97, 99; idealism of, 13:87; of NF’s day, 13:96; 24:114, 120, 126–8, 186–7, 204, 370, 447, 448; speech of, 7:583, 602; 18:161; 24:747; and university, 11:51–2. See also Adolescence; Student protest movement; Students Yugoslavia, 12:415; AC in, 24:477–8; Canadian studies in, 12:671; literature of, 24:482; NF visits, 5:415; 25:53 Yukon, 24:98–9, 106 Yule, Pamelia Vining (1825–97), 12:30–1, 183 Zadkine, Ossip (1890–1967), 2:795 Zaehner, Robert Charles (1913–74): Mysticism (1961), 13:212 Zagreus, 3:176, 177, 182, 183, 186–7 Zamyatin, Evgeny Ivanovich (1884–1937): We (1924), 9:45, 47; 18:384; 27:195; 29:280 Zanzibar, 24:168 Zealots, 3:143 Zechariah, 3:144; 5:406 – Book of, 6:441; 8:68, 71, 128, 135; 13:72, 84, 277, 287, 316, 586; 14:131; 19:96, 155, 165, 166, 173, 200, 201, 220, 231; 24:288; 26:156, 252; and dying god cults, 13:466; prophecy of Judas in, 13:485–6; on Temple, 19:165; on two witnesses, 13:500 Zedekiah, 13:491, 497; 19:108 Zeitgeist, 23:225; 25:167 Zelazny, Roger (1937–95), 6:574; Amber novels, 6:608, 706; 13:366; 15:319; 17:311; 18:302

584

General Index

Zelopehad, daughters of (Blake characters), 14:130; 16:251. See also Tirzah Zen Buddhism, 4:210; 5:106, 267, 271, 369; 6:451, 548, 603; 7:156, 498, 534, 564; 8:146; 13:26, 111, 151, 182, 294, 321, 332, 349, 362, 468, 550; 14:416; 15:77, 79; 16:278; 17:201, 347; 18:315–6, 325, 340–1, 401, 421; 19:9, 30, 73; 20:290; 21:292, 373; 23:178; 24:267, 326, 368, 395–6; 26:73, 87, 93; 27:213, 381; dialogues in, 9:29, 40, 73; 13:24; golden flower in, 4:123, 347; 5:288; 6:590, 596; popularity of, 5:367; 6:596; 13:240; Protestantism and, 13:46; talks about silence, 13:322 Zend, Robert (1929–85), 12:629–31 Zenith, in Blake, 14:232, 272, 273, 357, 378; 16:348. See also Centre and circumference Zeno (early 5th c. b.c.e.), 14:101 Zephaniah, Book of, 4:234; 5:284, 303; 13:320, 475; 19:89, 179, 251 Zero Population Growth, 7:427 Zerubbabel, 13:102; 19:191, 200; and Joshua, 9:185 Zeus, 3:168, 171, 176, 182, 187; 4:57; 7:217; 13:240; 17:160; 19:42, 88; 21:29, 152; 22:33, 134, 216; 23:107, 273; 25:369, 377, 381, 382; 26:222; 27:242, 275; amours of, 4:92, 102, 156; 18:320; birth of, 18:65, 379; and fate, 21:423; and Jehovah, 15:288; 18:161; as monotheistic god, 4:215, 217; See also Jupiter Ziggurats, 4:92, 127, 155–6; 6:492, 583; 9:72, 308; 13:470; 18:138, 139, 319–20, 324, 413; 19:179; 26:140 Zimmer, Heinrich R. (1890–1943): The King and the Corpse (1948), 21:210 Zion, Mount, 19:192 Zionism, 6:695; 12:349 Zoas, four: as Blake characters, 14:269–70, 296, 329, 345, 368, 411, 475n. 137; in the Bible, 14:56; 16:216, 246; 23:10, 122; table of associations with, 14:274 Zodiac, 5:158; 6:459, 472; 14:251–2, 259, 364–5, 384, 404; 23:31, 207, 210, 234, 245, 254, 255, 348–9; 27:337; and Great Doodle, 9:221–3; imagery of, 16:344, 347; significance of, 14:144, 359 Zoffany, John (1733–1810), 1:125 Zohar, 9:258; 25:329 Zola, Émile (1840–1902), 2:780; 3:16, 75, 278, 355; 4:39; 7:284; 12:670; 18:32; 19:43; 21:138, 142; 22:46, 73, 85; 23:147; 24:784, 966; Germinal (1885), 22:130; 27:249 Zolf, Larry (1934–2011), 5:16 Zoroaster (ca. 630–ca. 553 b.c.e.), 3:144, 150, 198; 5:110; 10:350; 14:159, 172; 27:43, 143, 145 Zulu language, 21:193; 22:312 Zwingli, Huldreich (1484–1531), 3:26, 266